Archive of Our Own ^beta

Chapter Text

We cannot let it continue

Why must we stand around longer?

There are less

And that’s why we must do this

We kept control

But no longer if we don’t act

Allow us to judge them again

Their hubris will lead them to demise

We should not do this

They have devolved into a singularity

We must remind them

There is nothing to remember, only an end

Humanity lost their curse

And yet amongst them they live

…I have a set of rules…

For us to judge them appropriately

You must find them first

Only once every single one is dead

Shall I see if humanity is still worth of my love

Do not dare get ahead of my word

Or consequences shall be given

But this time, do not fail me

This time, don’t let it repeat

This time

KILL AGITO

As the green-haired boy woke up, his eyes were stunned by the blaring light of the sun coming in from the window, making him clean his eyes while trying to make sense of his surroundings. He was confused, honestly, he didn’t know what more to do as he cleared his eyes and tried to stand up.

His body was tired, too tired to move around and do much, but at the end of the day he had to manage. Standing up and walking off towards the bathroom, he needed to get himself clean soon enough.

Looking in the mirror, the green-haired boy smiled briefly, it was a blurry view, but it wasn’t that bad for him.

“Just another year of school… Come on, Izuku, you can manage.” The boy whispered to himself, washing his face just enough before reaching to the side, grabbing a pair of glasses and putting them on while trying to ignore his headache.

Looking at the mirror once more, there it was, a greenette with diamond shaped freckles, a face recognizable with ease even tho for the standards of his world he is… rather plain looking.

He didn’t like to argue about that, apart from basically winning nothing out of it, it wasn’t worth it getting in trouble with. Stepping out of his bathroom and towards the nearby closet, the boy grabbed a uniform and put it on quickly, stepping out of his room and walking towards the kitchen, getting a hold of some stuff and beginning to eat in a quiet manner.

It was quiet in his apartment, not a single noise other than him munching on his food was heard across the place as he kept on eating. His eyes looked towards the clock to see it was still very early, so he couldn’t help but wonder why exactly he was the only one awake.

He wasn’t going to bother anyone though; the last thing he wanted was to piss off anyone at a time like this. He just kept on eating in peace, when he suddenly stopped, his eyes looked back at the clock to see the hour again and it made him think something.

“…I think I have time for it…” He said, taking one final bite from his breakfast before washing the dishes.

Once done there, he opened the fridge, checking to see what there was as he opened the door and grabbed a few things from it, beginning to cook up something. It really wasn’t much, but it was the least he could do while having time to spare before school and knowing that his family was still asleep.

“Dururu duduru…” Izuku kept on singing to himself, making weird noises to replicate the song as he kept on cooking, as he did so however, he could hear some distant movement. Someone had woken up.

The greenette didn’t stop singing while preparing the meal, the noise of a door opening echoed into the kitchen as he kept on cooking in peace. Izuku was unbothered really, no matter what happened he wouldn’t really break out of his concentration as he finished up the breakfast, suddenly, he felt something be placed on top of his head, making him turn around briefly and spotting who it was.

“Oh, hi Asami.” Izuku said, staring at the sleepy girl laying his head on top of him.

She looked really similar to him, it was kind of uncanny to an extent, honestly, but the biggest difference was found in their hair and height. While Izuku’s hair was short, Asami’s was longer, even better looking than him. The height, just the fact she was able to lay her head on top of his should say enough.

“I smelled some nice cooking… What are you making, Izu?” She asked a little groggy, cleaning her eyes as she hugged her brother. “Good morning, by the way.”

“Is nothing much, really, just American style pancakes.”

“Nice.” The girl said, smiling as she cushioned her face with her brother’s hair. “Why is your hair so fuzzy… It feels so comfortable…”

“H-Hey, knock it off, you’re gonna make hair fall in the pancake mix if you keep that up.” Izuku says, feeling embarrassed as he flips the pancakes. “And it’s all genetics and you know it.”

“Yeah… I guess…” The girl looked towards the clock, seeing the time. “It’s still pretty early, y’know?”

“Yeah, I know. That’s why I’m making this, but don’t you have classes soon too?”

“I don’t go back to school until next week. Grades were that good.”

“College sounds so much better than middle school at times.”

“Well, it’s not.” She looks back at her brother. “Want me to take you to School?”

“…While tempting, No, I’ll take my bike.” He looks at her. “I want you to rest appropriately.”

She scoffed at that.

“Mr. Fancy Pants as always bragging how he has a bike, and I can barely get enough to buy myself a meal.”

“H-Hey is not my problem I actually saved enough money for it.” Izuku says, only gaining a strike from his sister’s chin on top of his head. “O-Ow…”

“Don’t take it the wrong way, the fact you’re a good chef certainly helps you get a pay of sorts in your job, but you make me feel like I suck at MY job!”

“Well, is not the same stuff a teen has to buy than someone near adulthood, is it?”

“Don’t remind me.”

Asami kept hugging her brother, nuzzling with his hair and enjoying the moment as he kept on cooking pancakes.

“…So do you know what you’ll do once you enter High School?”

“…” He simply stayed silent, not really knowing what to say. Asami stayed silent too, she knew the answer, but she really didn’t know what more to say about it as she sighed.

“Very well. It’ll be hard, but I’m sure you’ll manage something somehow… But remember… If anything, you can still join the Academy with me. It’s not that bad.” Asami said, her tone was worried, to put it lightly.

“…I’ll think about it…”

“…” Her hug suddenly tightens, making the greenette let go off the spatula in his hands as he feels her lips next to his ears. “I love you, Izuku, but I… I’m beginning to find it hard to support you when everyone treats you how they do.”

“…I know, sis…”

“Please don’t get it wrong. I want to see you make your dream come true but…” Her arms only tightened even more around him, her face quivering with emotions as she held her brother. “…L-Look at reality. See what there is, and try to work with it, and while it’s good to dream big…”

“…It’s too big for me, isn’t it?” Izuku finished her sentence, only making her stop as he turned off the stove, laying down the pancakes in a plate that he lays down in the bar. “Your food’s ready, have at it.”

“…”

Slithering out of her hug, the older girl could only stare at her brother walking off. Letting him go felt cold, even colder felt her words as she hugged herself hating the words she said, but she just wanted him to be honest with himself. He knows it as well as her, but he doesn’t want to admit it. But how could he?

Why would he admit his dream is impossible as a Quirkless Person?

It stung her to think those words again. Her brother wasn’t guilty of this, the luck of the world was, the unfortunate turn of events in his life was, Izuku ended in life how he did not because he wanted, but because fate had other plans for him.

“…Please, to whoever is up there in the skies looking over us…” Asami could only bite her lip, while grabbing one of the pancakes. “…Just let him do something with his life…”

The green-haired girl took a bite out of the pancake, passing it down as she felt the still warm food go down to her stomach, almost bringing her to tears.

“…Ugh… You’re so good at cooking you make me jealous, Izuku.”

ORUDERA MIDDLE SCHOOL, SHIZUOKA PREFECTURE – 9:05 A.M.

 The greenette sat quietly at his desk, the usual headache striking him while writing down in his notebook. It had been a few minutes since the teacher applied a little apprehension test to all of them, it was an interesting little thing to do and, honestly, Izuku didn’t know what to make of it.

The answer he wrote to it made him a little uncomfortable, mainly because he already knows how the class will react if anyone hears what he wrote in it. Knowing this school by now, he was about to step into some serious problems the moment the teacher opened his mouth and mentioned what he wrote down, it was not unusual for him to be the target of everyone for the simple reason that he’s different in a very specific way. It was annoying to him, but he has grown used to it. Which aren’t the words he should be saying, of course, but that’s just how it is to him.

Izuku, right now, only wanted to get school over with so he could leave and go to his job. At least there he’s given a little respect for being a good chef, but it was such a small thing to do. He was to leave school and go to work, then make it home by 8:30 PM or 9:00 PM depending on the traffic.

But whatever, right now he wanted to focus on classes, even if the words of his sister kept on echoing within his head, the greenette wanted to simply work with this and move on. He had grown tired, to an extent words cannot describe well enough.

He didn’t know if it was the constant headaches he’s had for years, or if he simply has grown to understand just how cruel life is, but Izuku really has come to become someone who doesn’t like spending too much time in his Middle School. At times he’s hoped to skip classes and do something else with his time, but he knows that this school would probably eat him alive for doing so, they already didn’t give him a break for missing school while sick, so what would happen if he missed school out of his own volition?

Honestly, he didn’t want to find out. He’s better off focusing and trying to keep his head above water so-

“Oh, Midoriya is also going to UA? How amusing.” The voice of the teacher had a bored tone with a mocking undertone as he said this. Izuku froze at hearing this as he snapped out of his headache, feeling all gazes falling on him.

“…Really? Midoriya? Didn’t he like give up on doing that or whatever?”

“Honestly, he’s an idiot for even thinking he’ll make it near UA at all.”

“Ugh, not this guy again, is he stupid?”

“Probably gonna die in the Exam.”

“Yeah.”

“….” Izuku kept silent as he stared at his notebook, none of these words were anything new to him, but it didn’t mean they didn’t hurt to hear. But he knew what was coming, as such, he didn’t hesitate in taking off his glasses and sighing in defeat, because here came the fist of doom.

BOOOM!

His eyes were blinded by the flashing light and a cloud of smoke, he felt himself fall backwards and collapse onto the ground as he felt the skin in his face itching, any facial hair he had was burning away as he could only wince in pain after crashing into the floor.

“What the FUCK do you think you’re doing trying to take the test into UA, Deku?!” The voice came from an ash-blonde, one that even with this cloud of smoke in his face, Izuku could already see his angry face gazing upon him. “Didn’t have enough with the lesson I taught ya?!”

“…ugh…” The greenette struggled a little, trying his best to stand up before feeling the ash-blonde’s grip around his shirt grip onto him and pull him off the ground. Izuku could only see flashing lights as his ears kept on ringing, he tried his best to come to his senses as he kept on screaming towards him.

“I told you before already, but next time I’ll make sure you stay fucking blind if it means you understand where you belong!!” His growling was insufferable, his actions even more, and the fact the teacher was acting as if the threat wasn’t being given only made this more irritable to him. “So come on, Deku! Speak up and tell me what the fuck do you think you’re doing?!”

“…j-just trying a little…” Izuku answered, his eyes slowly coming back to his senses while staring at him. “I-it sho-shouldn’t even bother you… Kacchan…”

“The fact you’re going for it means you think you’re in my level; that’s how it is isn’t it?!”

“…G-God I hate how you think…” Izuku muttered behind his teeth, his eyes staring at the ash-blonde. “It’s not that… I-I’m just not going to stand around like I can’t do anything…!”

“No, that’s where you’re wrong… You can’t do shit!! That’s why its repulsive to see you think you can even near UA!!” His red eyes glared towards the greenette, who only looked away. “Never in your years alive have you managed to do some good! And suddenly you think you can be above me?! That’s pathetic.”

“…I can cook…” Izuku said, half-jokingly yet serious as his eyes look back at the ash-blonde.

Bakugo stared at him, letting go of the greenette as he began to chuckle and point at him, making a few to stare at the greenette and laugh at his answer. Izuku clenched his jaw, because he knew what was coming.

BLAM!

“OOOUUUHH!!!” Most students could only yell as Izuku received a powerful haymaker to the jaw, making him collapse to the ground while feeling blood running down his nose. He was absolutely stunned by this, out of breath even, as Bakugo stared at the greenette beneath him.

“Try being a stand-up comedian, you’re already the butt of all jokes, so may as well make a living out of it!” Bakugo growled at him, Izuku at this point didn’t even know what to say.

“Ough…” coughing out in pain, the greenette stood up as he saw blood spill out and hit the desk, staining the open page of his notebook and the harness of his glasses. He hated this, and yet no matter what he did, it went nowhere.

“Dammit Midoriya! Go for a damn mop and clean your mess! Bakugo, at least next time hit him in the stomach! Is easier to cover up vomit than bloodstains!” The teacher yelled out annoyed, as Bakugou only scowled at this.

Izuku just nodded as he began walking off to get the mop. Cleaning his nose on the way out, the greenette stared at it as the itching from his nose began to slow down as he noticed something. Blood fell in the white shirt beneath his gakuran, he just groaned at this, realizing he’ll have to explain himself about it once he gets to work.

 “…someone please, make this day go by faster.”

NINOMARU, NAKA WARD, AICHI PREFECTURE – 10:50 AM

Tsukauchi didn’t know what to make of the scene in front of him, even less did he know what to say to the families of the victims. He was speechless to an extent; it was hard to process what was brought to his attention along with the investigation team.

“…How the hell did this happen…?” The man was confused, when he was called in, he never expected to see all of this.

“15 victims. Estimate says the murders happened around 12 to 11 hours ago in the middle of the night. There seems to be no relationship between the victims, no mobile interactions, online persona, nothing else yet to come up. Yet all of them ended like this.” An officer with a look similar to a bull said, he only stared at the files in his hands as he couldn’t even witness the sighting in front of him.

“…Any signs of struggle?” Tsukauchi asked, a little concerned.

“Nothing, it seems. The attack must’ve been so sudden that… none of them had time to react.” The same officer said, as the noise of a revving chainsaw echoed. “If it’s not much…”

“You’re free to leave, Kurosawa.” Tsukauchi said, as he grabbed the files from the bull officer who simply walked away while holding the need to puke. “…Not that I blame you…”

In front of him was a gruesome sighting, it was a tree with the massive roots of it being coated in the crimson color of blood. The trunk was filled with holes in a way similar to a honeycomb, though he’d argue it’s more akin to the result of a woodpecker’s work, as in said holes were gouged eyes. The branches of the tree were covered in dried blood and even a few pieces of skin tissue, while from the crown hung a total of 15 bodies, all mangled and ripped apart.

He didn’t know what to think of it, even less what to make of this situation. In his last few years working as an investigator, Tsukauchi has never seen something so horrid and inhuman like this before, he wanted to look away, but he needed to make sense of what he was looking at to understand what kind of sick degenerate could’ve done this.

When he was called in to see the situation, he never expected to be met with something like this. He could only take a deep breath and pray.

“…God… those poor kids that stumbled into this are going to need a lot of therapy.” Tsukauchi muttered to himself, all as his eyes looked back to the papers in his hand.

The only reason the names of the victims were already known was thanks to the pieces of skin laying in the branches, had it not been by it, he couldn’t help but imagine the painful process it would’ve been to even see this through. Part of the detective didn’t even want to know what the Autopsy would say, because if the sighting is gruesome, the act that brought it forth must’ve been even more.

Suddenly his phone vibrated, letting him grab it from his pockets and answer.

~Tsukauchi here. ~

~Dear god, what the fuck am I looking at, Tsukauchi. ~ The man on the other side of the line said, seeing the images he was sent about the case.

~*sigh* I’d like to know too, Eraser Head. But I needed you to look into the victims’ personal lives. ~

 ~I’m not the most ideal person to ask in this topic, y’know? Plus, what about asking family? ~ Eraser head asked, looking through the names in his phone, while in the distance the tired screams of people were heard.

~We tried. Most either said they weren’t associated with them anymore or haven’t interacted with them in decades, while the rest were orphans or widows. ~ Tsukauchi answers, seeing as the cleanup crew pulls down the first few bodies and wraps them in sheets.

~So, what are we getting here exactly? ~

~Any clue on who possibly could’ve killed them, or maybe an unknown connection between them. ~

~Y’know whoever this was, is probably more insane than we could imagine, right? ~

~I don’t even want to think about it. ~

~Don’t blame you. I’ll see what I can find in their homes, maybe they were a part of a group? What were their quirks? ~

~From what research says, they were all Quirkless. ~

~Great… So, for all we know this can overlap with our case on the Meta Liberation Army, or hell, open a case in the CRC. ~

~Liked to think otherwise, but for all we know you’re onto something. ~

Tsukauchi began to walk away from the tree. Keeping the call going.

~Still… The case can’t go anywhere right now. Autopsy could give us some answers, but I need you to look into their lives. Got it? ~

~Yes, but that may take a while. ~

~ Why do you…? Oh, right, First Day. ~

~I’ll do the usual, hopefully I’m out before the afternoon and have some answers by night. ~

~Very well, don’t hesitate to call me if anything comes up. ~

~Understood. ~

Ending the call, Tsukauchi sighed as his eyes looked back towards the scene, the crew was carefully removing the eyeballs from the trunk, making the man cringe at this sighting as he began walking off. As he did so, however, his eyes noticed something nearby. A camera.

His eyes stared at it as he neared the pole it was hanging from, letting him see who it belonged to. It was from the Gymnasium in the area.

The detective looked towards the entrance of it, making him walk up towards it and step in, quickly being met with an employee of the place and asking the obvious. It didn’t take much before he could step into the security room to review any footage. Maybe the camera didn’t capture that much, but anything he could get from it would be enough.

As Tsukauchi looked at the footage, his mind thought back to the scene outside in the tree, making him shake off the feeling of the situation. A part of him already knew things weren’t going to be good, but as he arrived at the estimate hour of the crime, his eyes stared at the screen with absolute horror, really, he was finding hard to make sense of what he was seeing in front of him but everything in front of him left something clear to him.

This was going to be a long case.

“…Where is All Might when you need him…”

UA CAMPUS, CLASS 1-A CLASSROOM – 11:11 AM

“E-Expelled?!”

The class was appalled at what they were hearing, their eyes looking at the black-haired man in front of them. His eyes were indifferent at their response, even if their faces showed horror to an extent, they all felt their hearts drop at hearing those words, even more did a light pink haired girl, who stared at her teacher with a sense of anger and disappointment. But not towards him, no, while those emotions were present on her, they weren’t targeted towards him, if not to herself.

Eraser Head was a rigorous and very logical man, he was very calculating, straightforward and seemingly fearless against whatever they threw at him, and as such, his words were even more painful. Because it was dead clear he was being honest to them.

“But you can’t do that sir!!” One of her classmates yelled out.

“Who says?” His voice kept a monotone tone, but it also seemed to be in a rush.

“Well, I…!! I assume the principal?!” That same student yelled out, only gaining a scoff from the teacher.

“Yeah, and guess who gave me the authority to deal with you kids however I wished?” It was hard to believe those words, but again, it was very clear that Eraser Head is very straightforward, so to the girl it was hard to argue against his words.

“S-Still… It doesn’t make sense…!! What did we do wrong?!”

“What did you do wrong? I wonder.” Those words only made the girl flinch, she knew he was about to bring a storm.

“None of you can cooperate with one another in the most menial of tasks, the hardest all of you tried in this exercise was in throwing a damn ball, none of you even have a good enough condition to get running a 50-meter sprint. And overall, you are nuisances that leave everything to their quirks. None of you have a talent of sorts other than that fancy power you were born with, and even then, half of you can barely use it at all. So, show me ANYTHING in this god damn world that makes you worth keeping around in a school trying to make you into the best when you can’t even TRY or ACT like you can do something.” Eraser kept his voice as low and calm as possible, not screaming at all, and that for some reason made his words harsher upon all of the students.

It didn’t feel like they were being scolded, no it felt like they were being cornered and beaten by how straightforward and calm he was being. This made all of them keep quiet, none of them had the willpower to speak up against the words of the Erasure Hero as he stared at them briefly.

“You may leave the School Premises; I will give all of you 40 minutes to leave before your ID is taken off the security system. If you’re still in the school after that, it will be considered trespassing and go straight to your records, Understood?” That suddenly shook up everyone. “Go.”

Most students didn’t hesitate after that, grabbing their backpacks and sprinting out of the classroom the fastest they could, while the light pink haired girl stood there frozen at these words. She really couldn’t believe it, years of her life preparing for this moment, all amounting to being expelled on the very first day of her dream High School.

She really didn’t know what more to say as her eyes stared at the ground, lost and still struggling to make sense of all that happened. Slowly, she began to move, grabbing her backpack and looking around, seeing a nearly empty classroom as all the students that remained were still shocked just like her or were crying about what had just happened.

As she began to leave, she couldn’t help but notice her teacher’s gaze focused on his phone at hand while scrolling through something. His face had changed from the stoic look of earlier, he looked much more… Frustrated and seemingly disgusted. The girl didn’t know why, and she was curious to know why that was his change of expression.

The problem is, curiosity won her over as her hand reached out to her earring, grabbing the ball of cotton hanging from it and pulling it. Her eyes looked at the ball in her hand before she enclosed it, soon after by lifting her hand, the ball of cotton moved softly before turning towards her with a face similar to a sheep. The ball had come to life.

“Mind seeing what he’s looking at…?” The girl asked the cotton ball in her hands, it nodded to her as it jumped off her hand. As it walked towards the teacher, she stepped out of the room and closed her eyes.

Suddenly, she was seeing from the perspective of the little thing, feeing it tippy tapping its way up the wall and blackboard while looking at Eraser Head from behind. As it climbed, her eyes could see the screen of the phone, showing a few files and different names across them, all of them were unfamiliar to her, but it made her wonder why said names made him gain the reaction he had.

Suddenly, he switched from them, her eyes widening in horror at what she saw. It was a newer image of the tree, at least now with the bodies laid down and some of the cleanup crew in the process of taking out the eyes from within the trunk, which only made Shota Aizawa grimace further. She couldn’t help but let out a gasp, more like a scream really, to what she saw, making the Erasure Hero’s ear perk up.

Suddenly he turned towards the cotton ball, grabbing it and staring at it a lot to the dismay of the girl whose actual body collapsed to the shock of what she saw.

“This is… Cotton.” Aizawa said, looking towards the door and walking out of the classroom, spotting the girl covering her mouth and keeping that horrified expression, she gained. “Mawata Fuwa.”

Hearing her be called by the full name, she flinched as her eyes looked towards the Erasure Hero. His eyes narrowed as the cotton ball stopped struggling and went back to normal.

“…You saw, didn’t you?”

“…” She simply nodded at him; she genuinely didn’t have words to what she saw as Aizawa sighed in annoyance.

“Dammit with you kids… Always snooping in the adult stuff.” Aizawa said, crouching down next to her and handing her over the cotton ball. “What you did was very wrong, Mawata.”

“…I-I noticed your face… y-you were disgusted… and…” She really couldn’t finish her sentence; she was stuck within her own words.

“Look, I’ll only spare you the problem, mainly because I just expelled you and really, I don’t have much else to put you in trouble with.” The Erasure hero said, staring at her before muttering to himself. “At least you didn’t see the other one.”

The girl heard him, she genuinely didn’t want to imagine just how much worse this image actually was originally. Suddenly, he felt Aizawa grab her hand, softly pulling it before handing her over the piece of cotton she uses as an earring.

“The world is cruel… and time waits for no one.” He said, staring at her. “But sometimes, there is cruelty that teaches you exactly what you need in life. That… what you say is, no matter what anyone did, unjust cruelty… the darkest side of the world that you, as someone trying to become a hero, are destined to see sooner or later.”

“…”

“Hopefully it doesn’t have to be the kind of horrors I’ve witnessed, that keep me awake every night and make me look like the mess I am. But I’m going to tell you this to you, and only you…” His eyes looked at her, a surprising sense of assurance found behind them. “…You can prove me wrong, sooner or later, you’ll prove me you have the potential to break pass that cruelty. Because if there is something I believe in… is that the future your generation can create, can be one free of unwanted cruelty.”

“…” She tried to make sense of his words, it was a little hard, but at the same time a message was clear.

“Tell me, even with what you saw in my phone just now, will you give up or will you stand strong?”

“…I… I don’t know.”

“Then come back to me when you have an answer.” Eraser Head stood up, beginning to walk off as the girl could only stare at him, still conflicted about everything of just now.

Really, no matter what she did or what she thought, her mind was struggling about what had just happened in the last few minutes. It was hard for her to think straight, she really didn’t even want to think anything right now.

Fuwa decided to stand up, looking at the cotton ball in her hand briefly before putting it back in her earring. Right now, she didn’t know what to say or even think, but there was one thing she knew she needed.

Go somewhere to clear her mind.

Eraser Head looked back to the girl briefly, all before feeling his phone vibrate. It was Tsukauchi, and without much hesitation, he answered.

~What do you got for me? ~ Aizawa went straight to the point, as he heard the harsh breathing of the detective. ~Tsukauchi? ~

~Aizawa… This is much worse than we imagined. ~

~What is it? ~

~I got Camera Footage of the Event, I’m… looking at it right now. ~

~So, does that mean you know who the killer is? ~

~….~

~Tsukauchi? ~

~T-That’s the problem… Eraser Head. ~

~…?~

~I don’t know how they did it but… Nothing, and I truly mean NOTHING shows the Killer. ~

~…. ~ Eraser Head suddenly stopped on his tracks, looking towards the outside window in a panic.  ~What do you mean? ~

~It’s as I say…! All you can see is the killer massacre this people, tear their limbs, gouge their eyes! You see his actions but…! But…! ~

~…We cannot see him in the cameras. ~

The shock and panic in Aizawa’s voice was clear. This was much worse than anyone could have anticipated.

~When can we meet? ~

~I’ll be going back to Musutafu soon, the Police Department in Aichi doesn’t have the equipment needed to look deeper into this, but first I need to know the results of the Autopsy to make sure of one thing. I’ll most likely be there by sundown. ~

~Then you know where to meet me. ~

~Alright… God, what have we stepped into? ~ Saying this, Tsukauchi ended the call as Aizawa began to worry. The enemy was invisible to cameras, yet everything they did could be seen, what they just stepped into is the closest thing to hell he’s ever been to. And he didn’t like that.

But for some reason, deep within him, this felt familiar. Like he had heard of something like this before, but Aizawa simply couldn’t piece together the why that may be. He’s worked in hundreds of cases, so maybe it has to do with dealing with an invisible enemy before? But if that’s not it, then what is it? Why exactly does the enemy being unseen by cameras seem so… familiar?

“…This is going to be painful…” It was all he muttered to himself.

NEAR TATOOIN STATION, SHIZUOKA – 4:30 PM

“Can one become a hero without a quirk? No, I don’t think it’s possible.” The skeleton man, better known as Toshinori Yagi or even better as the No. 1 Hero, All Might, said to the greenette in front of him.

Izuku stood there, after a long day of school and getting many more threats from Bakugo including… You know what, never mind what happened in school. What matters is what happened afterward. Making his way out of the school, the greenette noticed his bike had its wheels popped and chain broken again, which left him the option of walking home, in the way there, a headache struck him once more and a villain made out of sludge suddenly struck trying to take over his body which ended with his bike destroyed.

All Might ended up saving him and he grabbed him, which brought them to the situation on the rooftop. Izuku had asked the question he’s always tried going against, only to end up learning the secret of All Might and being told the words he always knew.

 “If you do wish to help people, becoming a police officer is definitely an option.” Toshinori told him, as he began to walk towards the stairs. “People tend to mock police officers for their work and-…”

“I-I know… My sister is… Training to be one and… M-my dad was one.” Izuku answered, his voice was clearly broken as he clung onto the bottle in his hands. His tone made the man stop on his tracks, his eyes looking back at the greenette who bit onto his lips.

“…It’s not wrong to dream, Young Midoriya. It never is…” The man said, looking at the ground. “But sometimes, reality doesn’t allow such dreams to be a reality.”

“…I know…” He said one more, as he too began walking to the stairs before handing the bottle to Toshinori, all while trying to hide the tears covering his glasses. “Y-You almost dropped it when trying to pull me off you… I-I caught it before it was too late.”

Toshinori stood in silence, his eyes looking at the bottle now in his hands and back to the boy. He didn’t notice it at all during his leap, but the boy apparently did well enough, even while the wind was too much for him, that he stopped what could’ve been a really terrible mistake.

“I-I’ll get… NGH… AGGGH…!!” Izuku couldn’t finish his sentence as he stopped halfway through the stairs, his head slamming to the side of the wall while he struggled to bear with the chronic pain brought by the headache.

“Y-Young Man are you alright?!” Seeing this concerned Toshinori, who approached the boy and grabbed his shoulders as to not let him fall down the stairs.

“…Yeah… ugh…” Izuku could only rest against the wall, the stinging feeling of the headache was still ongoing, but it wasn’t as painful as other times. “I… I suffer headaches since I can remember… Do-doctors say it’s a consequence of stress and… aaah… trauma.”

 “I… see…” All Might stared at him, he was surprised by what he was hearing. His mind thinking back to years ago in his times as a kid. “…Young Man, you said you were Quirkless, right?”

“Y-Yes…? Why?” Izuku asked him, slowly feeling the headache come to an end.

“Well, is because… I once knew a quirkless fellow who suffered headaches like you. And similar to you, his headaches started since a very young age.” Toshinori said, his words had a lie here. That lie being that he didn’t know a guy, he was that guy.

Izuku stared at the blonde man, surprised at what he was hearing.

“Re-really?”

“Yes, if I recall correctly, he also told me he was given a diagnosis not too different from you.”

“…That’s… oddly similar.”

“Too oddly similar, if you ask me, young man.” Toshinori said. Could it just be a coincidence? Or was there more to this?

“…Could it be because he too was quirkless…?”

“…I don’t know, Young Midoriya. Maybe it was that.”

Izuku suddenly thought of something.

“Now that I think about it… All Might, sir, have you ever seen a person with a Quirk have a headache? L-Like at all?”

Toshinori stood there, quiet, thinking about the question posed by the greenette. And he only came to one answer.

“…No… At most the headache was a consequence of suffering concussions during battle but, as a random sickness to catch? Or even anything chronic like your case? There isn’t a single person I can think of.”

“…”

Both fell silent while looking at one another. This suddenly stopped feeling like a coincidence to both, and more like a conspiracy. It was an eerily similar tale, way too similar for the likeness of either of them, and that question posted by the greenette really got both thinking of their years alive and just how basically nobody in their lives has ever had the same experience at them.

“…What a… weird discovery.” Toshinori said, as he couldn’t help but feel uneasy all of a sudden.

“Y-yeah…” Izuku answered, it was even clearer that he felt uneasy, even more as he coughed to try and divert the topic. “I-I’ll get going, All Might, sir, I-I’m sorry for delaying you any further.”

“It’s alright, boy. Be careful in your way home.” Toshinori exclaimed, yet his mind kept on lingering on the greenette’s words.

“Goodbye.” Izuku said, beginning to walk down the staircases as he too kept on thinking of his own words. Neither his sister nor his mother ever suffered headaches, his father, from what he knew, didn’t either. But he, the quirkless child, does. “…Why does that make me so uncomfortable…?”

As the boy left, All Might felt his phone vibrate, making him look at it curiously as he grabbed it and stared at it. It was a call from an old friend of his, Tsukauchi. But let’s go back to Izuku, shall we?

Stepping out of the building, the greenette continued walking across the street. Everything All Might had told him suddenly didn’t matter, his mind was too focused on thinking deeply about this. He thought back to his years knowing Bakugo, to his classmates in elementary school, primary school and even all those he has in middle school, his mind kept on thinking of the teachers from all the years he’s seen and how they’ve never called in sick for anything such as a headache.

Not a single person without any exception in his life, aside from himself, has ever suffered headaches of any degree. It’s almost like what once was a common sickness that would simply be gone, spared by the genetic lottery that is having a quirk. Almost as if having one, spared them.

“…The genetic lottery couldn’t be worse, Ey…?” Izuku muttered as he kept on walking down the street, his eyes looking up front as he kept on thinking about this.

Really, what didn’t help his thought process right now was All Might’s words. The No. 1 Hero in Japan, one of the most influential people in the world, has never seen a single Person with a Quirk suffer a headache other than the “Quirkless Fellow” he mentioned.

This genuinely was starting to feel like a conspiracy, and there truly wasn’t much Izuku could do-

RIIING! BAM!

His train of thought stopped as suddenly as he did, someone had slammed onto his shoulder and threw him off balance much to the dismay of everyone in the street, the greenette couldn’t do much more as he tried to stand his ground with one leg, but his balance was way too off already. As such, Izuku fell to the ground and towards the street.

And yet, no impact happened.

He looked around surprised to see a massive piece of cotton beneath him, covering him from his impact to the ground and even safeguarding his glasses from breaking.

“Oh my god I’m so sorry!” The voice called out, making the greenette turn back to the source and see a light pink haired girl wearing a UA Uniform and holding some bags. Grabbing onto his gakuran, the girl pulled him up as he stared at her still in a state of shock. The cotton came back to her, connecting back into her earrings as she grabbed his glasses and cleaned them up. “I’m really sorry, I was so distracted that I didn’t take notice of you!”

No is all right. Izuku wanted to say that, but he was too mentally checked out while staring at the girl in front of him to even react. She seemed panicked, maybe because she used her quirk to save him, or maybe it was because she almost got him to break his nose, again.

“Here!” The girl put on his glasses, letting the greenette see her even better now. And if he was checked out from staring at her before, well my god he couldn’t even think. “I’m sorry, it’s been a really long day and the one time I try to do something I almost end up getting someone hurt. Ugh, I don’t know why I let my curiosity win earlier, now I’m all lost and really stressed! It’s so annoying and frustrating and here I am just holding you and annoying you and you must be thinking I’m trying to get out of you when all I want to do is say sorry for a fourth time! God!!!!”

She was pretty. And also, very apologetic for obvious reasons. Izuku tried to say anything, hell even say a word about how pretty she was or something at all, but nothing came out of his mouth.

Then, came another headache. He hates this so much. First, he couldn’t speak, and now he got so lost that once again a headache struck him so hard that he could only grip onto his head.

“Are you okay?? I did stop you from actually hitting the floor, right?! O-or did I make the cotton too hard?! Oh god I’m gonna get in more trouble!!” Fuwa panicked, her eyes staring at the greenette as he began to relax.

“N-no… Is all good… j-just… it happens to me.”

“It happens??” She stared at him a little worried. “Hey, I don’t know about you, but I don’t think your reaction is anything that just happens!”

“…” That made Izuku stop, is this really what he was about to- “Is there anyone you know who has headaches at random?”

He really did it… Izuku Midoriya, you sure are a special boy.

“Huh? No? Well, unless they suffered an injury.” Fuwa asked, all of a sudden confused by the question brought up by the greenette in front of her. “Why do you ask though?”

“…Just… something I’ve been thinking about recently.” Izuku says, letting out a defeated sigh and yet his face looked worried. “S-Sorry, I’ve been having it a little rough and I just spoke my mind out.”

“…No, it’s uh… It’s all good.” Fuwa answers, looking down to her bags, making Izuku gain a concerned look as he asked her.

“Are you alright?”

She was a little surprised at hearing him ask this as she really didn’t expect such a question from a stranger, her eyes looking at him briefly before feeling defeated once again.

“Well, I, I too have been having it a little rough today if I’m honest. My dream got ran over by a semi-truck, and now I’m just… here.” She said, looking around the street.

“…Heh, Guess we’re in the same boat…” The greenette said, letting out chuckle that felt almost tragic as she looked at him curious.

“Really?”

“Yeah, I asked… someone… if I could be a hero and, well I got the answer I expected.” Izuku answer, deciding to keep to himself it was All Might of all people who told him that.

“Dreams of Heroism crushed too, Ey?” Her tone matched his now, only making him look at her.

This day couldn’t get weirder, Izuku thought.

SHADE-O-LAW CAFÉ, SHIZUOKA. – 5:20 PM

Sitting outside at one of the tables, Aizawa continued to look around while drinking from his coffee mug and letting time pass. Right now, he was wearing nothing out the ordinary clothes with some sunglasses on, the only outstanding thing being the scarf wrapped around his neck which belonged to his Hero Costume, his intentions weren’t to raise any questions, and as such he had decided to keep himself to civilian clothing. The sunglasses? Well, those weren’t to compensate for his goggles, he had them in his jacket in case of anything, it was to hide the exhausted look he had.

Soon enough, some steps approached him before sitting down in front of him. It was Tsukauchi, still in his detective clothing and holding onto a folder.

“So, what do we got?” He asked.

“It’s like I suspected, none of them had much going on for themselves.” Aizawa says, putting down his cup of coffee. “The worst one of them had were drugs hidden within their medication. Mind altering ones, I mean.”

“So, a form of Opium?”

“Marihuana actually.”

“Wow, okay how did they get this into the country?” Tsukauchi seemed confused. “Anyways, the actual situation. Was there really nothing more?”

“They all had what you can call the “average pre-quirk life”, working 9 to 5, reading, exercising to keep yourself in a good enough condition, few mental health problems caused by stress. But end of the day, all 15 victims were just… normal.” Aizawa answers, a part of him feeling like the word normal isn’t truly fitting right now.

“I see… so I guess… the only real connection is that they were all quirkless.” Tsukauchi said, looking down at the files in his hands. “But that did raise me a concern.”

“What did?”

“The percentage of Quirkless Suicides.”

An imaginative graph formed around the two of them, displaying the category of individuals in the world. The division was Emitters, Transformation, Heteromorphic and Quirkless, by all technicalities these where the societal divisions humanity had fallen into since the Superhuman Society was established, and as such were the way they got documented.

“What would all of this have to do with it?” Aizawa asked curiously as the graph began to take shapes along with Tsukauchi’s words.

“The suicide rate between Emitter Quirk Users is low, they only make about .8% of the global rate of suicide, but that changes as soon as you get to the Subtype of Accumulation, even more Transformation Quirks. Those two, due to the dangers entailed by their quirks, have led to the suicide rate growing recently, as they make 16% of it. Heteromorphic Quirks... Sadly their rate is high, making 20% of it, but even higher is the homicide rate. But that brings me to my point.”

As the graph took shape in the form of bars, all percentages mentioned before shrank nearly to nothingness, looking like pebbles in a street compared to the final graph which didn’t even stop, in fact, it kept on growing by the decimal.

“The most recent research showed that Quirkless Suicide Victims make 63.2% of the Global Rate.” Aizawa’s eyes shot wide at hearing this. “It is said that 7 out of 10 Quirkless People you come across in life, have at least attempted to take their lives one time, and that 6 out of 10 Quirkless Kids in these newer generations have chosen to end their lives than continue, by the words of some, being nobodies with no life ahead.”

“…But what does this have to do with it?” Aizawa felt a little unnerved at hearing all of this, but he hadn’t yet figured out why this was brought up.”

“That the situation with the tree raised me a question. How many of those are actual suicides, and how many are covered up homicides?”

Aizawa froze at hearing this. He really didn’t know what to even say about his words as he stood there, the unnerving thought only grew bigger by the second.

“I took some time to find some information in some recent suicide victim after that question came to me.” Tsukauchi reached into the folder in his hands, taking out a paper from it. “The victim was a boy called Hiromasa Yuji, he was in high school and seemingly having a normal life, when all of a sudden his parents walked into his room where they found him with a slit throat and a knife in his hands.”

“…” Aizawa stared at it, looking at the file of the boy. He had a promising life ahead in the Sports Business.

“There were some notes from him, narrating how he felt about life, but not much more was seen other than his body. Apparently, he had been having issues due to some dispute with friends but, according to them, it never was that serious.” He suddenly showed him an image, showing a photo taken from outside by a camera. “His room faced towards the street, so there was footage of him cutting his throat, this is the image shown in the report which ruled it to be a Suicide.”

“…But the cameras couldn’t see them…” Aizawa said, looking at him. “Don’t tell me the footage shows something else.”

Tsukauchi put on the video and showed Aizawa.

This allowed him see the shadow of the boy behind the curtains moving stuff around, when all of a sudden a knife begins to float towards him, the man’s eyes couldn’t believe what he was seeing, even less as the kid tried to fight back against the knife, it was almost like the killer intentionally made him grab onto the knife, like it wanted it to be ruled out as a suicide.

The Erasure Hero decided to close his eyes, knowing the inevitable fate that kid met against his invisible killer. But suddenly Tsukauchi snapped his fingers.

“I need you to keep watching.”

Opening his eyes, Aizawa saw as if the boy’s body dropped to the ground, vanishing from the window. But something weird happened, the curtains were suddenly flying out of the window, and a figure could be seen walking through them. What it looked like he didn’t know, as he was invisible to the cameras and only some weird shining blue circle could be seen, but it only left it clearer.

“…God, how many others have been actual homicides…?”

The answer was unclear, the world across the years has kept on covering up the truth of situations such as this one, but it wasn’t always because they wanted. This case, it was clear they were killed by an invisible attacker, but what if there were more unexplainable deaths? Scratch that.

“How many disappearances haven’t actually been ruled out as deaths yet…??” Aizawa asked, covering his face, realizing just how massive a rabbit hole the detective and him were starting to fall into.

“I… I don’t know, Aizawa. But I think what we’re dealing with is something extraordinary, even for the kind of world we live in, I have a feeling that this is beyond it.” Tsukauchi answered, putting his phone away.

“It seems I arrived at a bad time?”

The two turned towards the source of this, their eyes meeting with a blonde skeleton man looking at both the hero and detective curiously. Aizawa was confused by the man, as Tsukauchi just stared at him.

“Ah, Toshinori. You got here quick.”

“Well, I was in the area. So, it was much easier to get here than you think.”

“And he is?” Aizawa asked, looking back at Tsukauchi.

“He’s Toshinori Yagi, the Press Representative of All Might and a good friend. Toshinori, this is Eraser Head.” Tsukauchi answered.

“Pleasure meeting you, Eraser Head.” He says, giving him a bow, who answered back with one of his own. “I’ve heard of your work across the years, I can’t help but respect what you’ve done for so many.”

“So, you got access to the big guns in case this goes haywire. Great.” Aizawa says to the detective, who just sighs.

“I’d really like to say I do, but he’s been… preoccupied.” Tsukauchi answered, giving a look at Toshinori who just cleared his throat.

“I came here to be a bridge between the situation and All Might, and when I told him he was really curious about what to do about it, but he was being slated for some other business to attend. As such, I came here to see if the case is serious enough that his assistance is needed immediately.” Toshinori told the Erasure Hero, who sipped on his coffee.

“Oh, it’s serious.” He took another sip, before looking at him. “Very fucking serious. So, I hope you have All Might on speed dial in case this case gets out of hand.”

“I’ll give him a quick rundown.”

SAME TIME. NOT TOO FAR FROM THEM

Izuku didn’t know how he ended up in this situation exactly, one moment he was sulking over All Might’s words, the next he was thinking about the discovery both the hero and boy had, and now he was walking alongside this girl whose quirk has something to do with cotton and who so far has been talking to him really casually after sympathizing with one another. But the biggest surprise in all of this was her reaction to who he was.

“So, you’re quirkless?” Fuwa was really surprised, it cannot be undermined just how surprised she was at hearing that the reason the greenette got his dreams shattered is because he’s quirkless.

“Yeah…”

“Wow.” That response is not what Izuku expected. “I’ve never met a Quirkless Person before, honestly I thought they were a myth!”

“…R-Really…?” Izuku just stared at her, really, he didn’t know what to make of the words. But suddenly he thought about it, the only reason he knew Quirkless people is because he was quirkless himself, but he has never met one other than him which is… weird.

“Yeah, I’m honestly surprised tho, you look like someone who would definitely have some sort of power!”

“D-Do I really?”

“Well, you wear glasses, so part of me thought it was kind of like that Pre-Quirk Comic Character who could shoot lasers out his eyes.” Fuwa said, motioning as if shooting lasers.

“I’m… partially blind because of someone.”

“Oh! Uhm… sorry.” She couldn’t help but cringe at her action now.

“It’s all good, you didn’t know.”

“…Wait, you said because of someone- Oh no, Midoriya are you bullied?” She sounded concerned, really concerned.

“No is just… I… oh who am I kidding, it was because of bullying…” At this point Izuku had given up any and all attempts to hide it. Because what the hell was there to hide. It was better if he was honest, even if Fuwa was still a complete stranger to him.

“…” Now Fuwa didn’t know what to say, she likes doing research and as such she knows that Quirkless people, specially in Japan, tend to have it real rough with how bigoted and abusive people with Quirks tend to be here, but she didn’t want that to sour the mood. She didn’t want to give him pity, because she felt like that would be the asshole move, but she also wanted to comfort him in some way. “I…”

“It’s all good. Y-You didn’t know any of this and we just met, so I… I can’t really blame you for anything. If anything, I shouldn’t be like… dropping all of this onto you… UGH.” Once again, the headaches struck him, making him cling onto his head as Fuwa stopped next to him.

“Hey, let’s take this slow.” She says, helping him stand straight before speaking up. “I know we may have met just now… but… that doesn’t take away a reason for me to be worried or care, in fact I’d say is the most human action to be worried about you, but at the same time I feel like I need to know much more to understand you.”

“I can’t simply jump in and interfere. We’ve… we’ve got a lot of talking to do, if we’re honest, so I’ll do something for you. I’ll listen to anything you have to say, alright?” Fuwa said, making Izuku stare at her a little surprised as the headache subsided.

“…A-Are you sure…?”

“Honestly, you look like you need something to vent out on without the need to get physical, so I think I can endure hearing you complain about some asshole who broke your nose and is probably being safeguarded by the school.”

“…How did you…?”

“Your nose is still a little too off center, and I couldn’t help but notice some traces of blood from your nostril.” She says, scraping onto it softly and taking it off. “And now the only proof of it is your nose being off center. Also admitting you’re bullied made me realize it was definitely not some work accident. By the way, didn’t you say you had work?”

“I have another hour until then, and it’s not too far from here...”

“Well, if that’s the case, then why not get you something to eat?” Fuwa smiled at him, taking out her wallet and putting out her tongue. “All on me.”

“…S-Sure…” The greenette was flustered by her comment, making her giggle slightly.

“Come on then.”

As the two began walking, another headache struck the greenette, but this time it was worse than ever. His body was losing it, the pain was such that he collapsed onto his knees while holding onto his head, it had been years since the last time he had a headache like this one, and the fact it didn’t give up and only kept on strengthening itself only made of this much worse.

Fuwa only grew more worried for the greenette, reaching him and holding him in a panic while trying to speak to him, but the throbbing agony and deafening noise brought upon him by the headache wasn’t ceasing at all. She began to worry as people around the street started approaching, the concerned look of many were big, and it was very clear that the greenette was beginning to lose it, as compared to even other headaches, he could only scream in pain.

“Midoriya! Come on, try and focus on my voice!!” Fuwa yelled at him, only being able to see the greenette struggle endlessly.

The pain continued, it didn’t cease at all, and Izuku could only withstand it until he heard something. A whisper.

…danger…

His eyes shot wide as he noticed a shadow above him, making him grab Fuwa and jump to the side, even tackling some people out of the way in the process as whatever it was crashed onto the ground, shaking the entire street and destroying the concrete in impact.

Screams of shock followed everyone as they looked back at the source, it was nothing. Which only made everyone much more confused, as the lack of something only made this much more worrying. But Izuku could see something, something amongst that crater stood up, it didn’t have a real form in front of him, it looked faint and really, his mind felt nothing but a threat, and whatever that blue ring on top of its head was didn’t help the situation at all.

“…W-we have to run…!” Izuku said, only making Fuwa stare at him confused as he lifted her. “C-COME ON!!”

The greenette started to run, pulling the girl with him who didn’t understand what was going, she couldn’t see what it was, and even less could she see why the greenette panicked. She wanted to make sense of things, but she decided not to hesitate in listening to Izuku.

From the crater, movement could be seen, the floor creaking and breaking further, deforming before the very eyes of people who didn’t understand how this was happening, all before its loud steps were heard as it began giving chase to the greenette and pink haired girl.

“So, there may be more cases than just… these ones?” Toshinori said he couldn’t help but feel afraid of what he had heard from his friend and the Erasure Hero.

“I really don’t know what more to say, honestly. But we believe that maybe the killer is an associate of the Meta Liberation Army going on a rampage against the Quirkless, but… It feels too uneasy.” Tsukauchi said, looking at the files in front of them on the table as he too drank a little bit from his coffee.

Toshinori kept on looking at this, seeing the names of the individuals and recalling the comment of them using drugs and what not. That brought him towards medication, and with that, back again to the topic that the boy Izuku Midoriya brought up earlier. The headaches.

“…Did you find any medical record for any of these names?” he asked, curiously towards Aizawa.

“Only ones I found without being considered a trespasser were three of them.” The Underground Hero said, taking out his phone and opening his gallery. “I took pictures of them, but why?”

“I want to check something. If it’s not much.”

“…Go ahead.” Aizawa handed him his phone, letting the blonde man look through the medical files.

As he read them, Eraser Head and Tsukauchi couldn’t help but be shocked as his expression changed. Toshinori’s eyes didn’t just grow wide, his jaw was almost falling off his face as he started to go pale to what he was reading. He couldn’t believe it.

“N-No… This has to be a coincidence right…?!” Toshinori panicked as the detective and the underground hero looked at one another.

“…What’s wrong, A- Toshinori?” Tsukauchi was concerned now.

“…Tell me… have you guys ever met someone with a Quirk who suffers of headaches?”

“….”

That question was weird to them, making them look at each other. Aizawa really was just lost to what this had to do, while Tsukauchi felt like there was something he was missing in the topic. But it did get them thinking and come to the same conclusion everyone else ever has.

“…No.” Tsukauchi said, suddenly feeling confused, realizing how weird that answer was.

“Only people injured in combat, but otherwise… never.” Eraser Head answered, he too felt like it was weird, because headaches are one of the more common sicknesses present on humanity. “Why do you ask?”

“…Earlier I came across a boy, I… I talked to him about something and halfway through he was struck with a headache.” This made them look at him a little concerned. “While talking about it, he mentioned he’s suffered them since he was a kid and… then he asked me if I’ve ever met anyone with a Quirk to suffer headaches. And my answer was no.”

“…W-Where is this going…?” Tsukauchi wasn’t just concerned, part of him was panicking at this.

Toshinori then showed them the photos Eraser Head had taken of the Medical Records, signaling to a particular sentence on it. The age of the victims was really varied, everything about them was unique, and yet as he scrolled through the photos, something daunted upon them.

“…w-what…?” Tsukauchi couldn’t shake off that creeping feeling.

“They’ve all suffered headaches since they were 4 years old?” Something within Aizawa snapped, something that made him feel horrified at the realization.

“Call me crazy, but… I think there is something more going on here. Because how can people with quirks live their lives free of headaches, and yet so many quirkless people suffer them constantly?” Toshinori’s words finally nailed it. “Whatever is going on, is much bigger than just some psycho going around.”

“…What the fuck have we stepped into, Tsukauchi?” Eraser Head looked at his detective friend, the horror in his eyes hidden by the glasses he was wearing. The detective couldn’t utter a word as he processed it.

CRAAASHH!!

The three stood up from their seats, seeing as from the other side of the block a few cars were sent flying like a cloud of smoke chasing behind them. The three were too taken aback by this, as from the smoke came out two figures, a pink-haired girl and a greenette with glasses.

All Might’s and Eraser Head’s eyes widened for their own reasons and stared at both in shock.

“Young Midoriya?!”

“Mawata Fuwa??”

The two looked at each other briefly before looking back at the teens sprinting down the street. Suddenly though, the greenette spotted them, waving towards them.

“TOSHINORI, SIR!!!” Izuku yelled out, suddenly a figure came out of the smoke, but it couldn’t be seen properly, the trail of smoke it brought with it however left clear it was chasing after both kids, only making Tsukauchi stand up.

“All Might, is that the kid you told us about?!” He yelled out in a panic, he suddenly froze, realizing what he said as Eraser Head looked at him confused.

“…Don’t tell me!” His eyes looked back at Toshinori, who began sweating in worry for the greenette and Tsukauchi’s words. “…Explain yourselves later! We have to help them!!”

The two kids suddenly ducked as the nearby power line was slashed clean off, causing the entire block to shut down. The power line itself ended up falling in the middle of the street, stopping some cars driving pass.

Without thinking much, Aizawa began to sprint to the other side of the street as his capture scarf began levitating around him, Tsukauchi didn’t even think twice on reaching onto his coat, grabbing his Colt Python Revolver, taking off the safety and rushing behind the Erasure Hero. Toshinori backed himself into a nearby alleyway to buff up and enter in action, running out to see the two continue chasing behind the kids.

Neither of them stopped, they couldn’t actually see it, and yet they felt a threat chasing behind them. Fuwa and Izuku kept on running, dropping down out of pure gut feeling as they made their way into a parking lot in the hopes of losing their opponent there.

But that proved to be worthless, as a car in front of them exploded, making both scream as they stopped on their tracks due to the flames. Izuku noticed something within the flames, a shape, something walking towards them as if the flames meant nothing, it was unharmed and it didn’t care at all about itself. It just wanted to complete its mission.

Now, even Fuwa could see it, almost like it wanted to make itself visible now that its prey was cornered. Such thought only kept her and Izuku petrified as it began to walk towards them.

It had a rough red dark skin and a pair of massive eyes that could barely be seen through holes, it lacked any lips and as such one could see the teeth all the way in the back of its jaw with just a mere glance, it wore an armor of sorts above its chest covered in gold and red crystals of some sort, all it wore below was a robe of a dark brown color along with an insignia in its waist similar to a seashell, all while keeping a stance similar to a particular insect. A Mantis.

“You love making things hard, don’t you?” The creature spoke in a raspy tone that somehow felt angelic in some way. Making both Fuwa and Izuku shiver in the spot. “If only you hadn’t moved an inch, perhaps things would’ve been easier as you were purged out of this world.”

“…Who are you…??” Izuku couldn’t help but feel fear creeping up his back. Was this someone with a heteromorphic quirk? Maybe, but out of the hundreds of Heteromorphic quirks the greenette has seen on his life, he has never seen one as humanoid as this one. It for some reason was unnerving, even more it was its words

“Who I am shouldn’t matter, but what you are… What you are, truly does. And it’s the why I’m here.” It said, only making them much more concerned.

Fuwa suddenly stood in front of Izuku, she was trying to keep her head straight at the moment, but it was hard to do anything of the likes at a time like this.

“Y-You have to run.”

“What?! Fuwa I won’t-…!”

“You HAVE. To run!” She yelled, looking at him in fear, yet she stood her ground while looking at whatever was standing in front of them. “Please, Midoriya… Run!”

“…” He didn’t know what to say while looking at her as it began nearing them.

“Miss Mawata Fuwa.” This suddenly made her fear, looking at the creature in front of them. “Leave that pest to me.”

“H-How do you…??” Fuwa couldn’t make sense of what was going on anymore, as Izuku began to shake.

“Leave him to me. You can simply step aside, and you will be forgiven for this misunderstanding you are stuck in.” The mantis like being continued walking towards them, all as Fuwa didn’t even know what to do anymore. “My pledge doesn’t allow me to kill you, but that doesn’t mean I won’t hurt you.”

“I… I can’t…” The girl stood her ground, still protecting the greenette who began to worry. “I won’t let you hurt my friend…!”

“…”

“Wrong choice of words, Miss.” The creature began running towards them, all before some ropes flew from above and grabbed it by the neck, pulling it much to its surprise.

Landing behind it, the black-haired man kept on glaring at the creature as his eyes turned yellow while pulling onto the creature.

“Stand down, villain.” Eraser Head said, as he kept on pulling onto him.

“Mr. Aizawa…!” Fuwa yelled out in surprise as something could be seen coming from above, a shadow growing smaller as it descended at great speeds.

“…-xas SMAAASH!!!”

His yell echoed across the parking lot as the punch struck the mantis like creature, causing an explosion of air pressure which sent both Fuwa and Izuku flying back to the entrance of the lot as a few of the nearby cars were lifted off their ground.

Both looked at the source of it, their eyes widening at the sighting in front of them. It was All Might, and he was struggling against the creature beneath his fist.

“You sure are tougher than you look…!! NGH…!” All Might tried applying more pressure, but the mantis-like creature kept on holding its ground with shocking ease.

“…No way…” Fuwa didn’t know if those words came from the shock of seeing All Might in person, or the shock of seeing this mantis like individual stand one on one against him.

Izuku stared at this as he heard someone running behind them, his eyes turned around to spot who it was, making him cover Fuwa’s ears much to her surprise as it suddenly came in.

BANG! BANG BANG BANG!!

Four shots were fired, even with her ears covered, Fuwa flinched at the noise as she saw Izuku cringe, since his ears were uncovered, the noise of the gunshots stunned him even more than the girl.

Right next to them stood Tsukauchi, who couldn’t believe the sighting. Not only was this villain who may be the guilty of the gruesome tree scene easily holding off All Might while being pulled back by Eraser Head who was using Erasure upon him, but the bullets he fired towards him didn’t even penetrate its skin.

“…God, I hate when Eraser is right…!!” Tsukauchi said, looking at the two kids and helping them stand up. “Come on, we need to get you two out of here!”

“Pro Hero All Might, and Pro Hero Eraser Head.” While All Might didn’t find much meaning in being called out, Eraser Head did, his work is that of being hidden in the midst of things, and yet this person so easily seemed to know who he was. “Please, stop interfering in my mission!”

“Our job as heroes is to interfere when others need a helping hand!” All Might said, swinging once more towards the mantis like creature who easily dodged it, letting the blonde man’s fist destroy the concrete beneath them. “And I intend to interfere if it means saving lives you plan on claiming, villain!!”

“Then you give me no choice but to make your injury worse.” All Might’s eyes widen at hearing this.

Suddenly Eraser Head noticed something on top of it, he could see a blue ring appear above the creature’s head. His eyes shot wide as he remembered the footage seen earlier, there was no doubt in his mind, whoever this was guilty of at least one of the two crimes they’re looking into, but one question came to him. How can he do all of this if he’s using his quirk on him??

“You humans still know too little, but I understand your doubts, Shota Aizawa.” Just like Fuwa, he dropped his defense at hearing this, the struggle of trying to pull against the creature came to an end as he heard it call him by his full name. It kept on grabbing onto something from the ring and pulling it, allowing it to stab All Might on the right side of his stomach, making him spew blood out from his mouth. “But all you must understand, unlike the powers of your people… Ours are still divine.”

Ours? There’s more than one killer? Divine? Is this a cult like he feared? Or is he just a religious nutjob? Is this why he said mission? “You humans”?? What does he mean by that?? Is it because he’s a heteromorph?? Or did he mean something else?? Questions kept on piling up the more it spoke up, but that didn’t matter much as the blade was taken out of All Might’s stomach, who could only grit his teeth due to the sudden stab as he began stumbling back and steaming.

Aizawa’s eyes widened as the creature pulled onto his scarf, suddenly gut punching with a strength the erasure hero could only compare to the one time a truck nearly road killed him in the middle of patrolling. By which he means it hurt like hell, he swore he could hear his bones crack behind the weight of the punch as he felt the lack of air strike him near instantly.

“Forgive me, sir, for having to hurt these humans.” Dropping him to the ground, the creature looked towards Izuku, aiming his blade at him. “But I shall do anything to honor my pledge… and KILL AGITO!”

Everyone in the parking lot was confused and lost, their eyes focused on the creature calling towards the greenette by a name he wasn’t given. All Might didn’t know where such a name came from, yet for some reason it rang a bell deep within himself, all as Tsukauchi, Fuwa and Eraser Head didn’t know what to even think or say, staring as the creature continued walking towards them.

Izuku’s eyes widened at hearing that, he didn’t understand why, nor could he make sense of it, all the greenette could do was stare at this as the headache struck him as painfully as ever, his head was lost in all the agony, his body convulsing as he held onto himself feeling his body be overtaken by these emotions when suddenly… It stopped.

Unlike any other time, there was silence, nothing could be heard except his thoughts, his eyes could see his surroundings, yet there was no sky, only darkness unlike any other making a path between him and the creature in front of him.

Tsukauchi snapped out of it, preparing to fire his revolver, when Izuku’s hand suddenly grabbed onto it much to his surprise.

“Kid you-…!” He suddenly noticed something, he wasn’t looking at him, no, Izuku’s eyes were centered on his opponent only. The boy was in a trance, and nothing they did would snap him out of it.

“…Midoriya…” Fuwa tried to reach to him, grabbing his hand briefly as he suddenly gripped hers. It was strong, much stronger than he even looked to be, all before letting go of her softly as he began to walk towards the mantis-like creature, who suddenly stopped on its tracks.

“Don’t tell me… He evolved already?!” The mantis-like creature couldn’t believe it, right in front of him, it happened. He had gotten a feeling he had to aim for this guy earlier, but he won enough time for himself to actually grow, and now he couldn’t help but shake.

Suddenly, Izuku stopped as well in front of everyone, their eyes looking at the situation in shock. Not only was the mantis-like creature shaking in apparent fear, but Izuku was doing something that unless seen, none of them would believe.

Extending one of his arms out, something appeared right in the area of his stomach, spinning like a hurricane, something of esoteric nature manifested itself upon the green-haired as it embraces his body, hugging onto him and manifesting fully. It had a yellow core to it, with two long blades extending outward from it like the tails of a tropical storm with a silver coating around them, holding the yellow core was a black gem of sorts with red joints travelling all around the belt, connecting both sides, on his hips there were two dark buttons on each side big enough to fit into a person’s palm.

“T-The Altering…?!” The creature yelled, much to its shock as it backed out. “No…! No, I thought this was just an Agito…! Not THE Agito!!”

None of them really knew what he was saying, but that at least gave a name to the belt around Izuku’s waist. But suddenly, the creature rushed towards the greenette, who easily sidestepped the creature before the belt detonated its yellow core into a blaring white light.

The blinding light made the Mantis-like creature stumble backwards, as suddenly, the greenette punched it, not hurting it much, but actually making it grunt. Making the shock grow even further upon the people watching the greenette.

That is when all of a sudden, his hands slammed onto the sides of the belt.

The white light engulfed Izuku, All Might and Eraser Head turned away while holding onto their injuries, all while Tsukauchi and Fuwa covered their eyes the best they could. As the light grew stronger, they couldn’t help but feel even more confused as the echoing noise they could only compare to the revolutions of a motorcycle engine hitting top speed.

As the light vanished away, their eyes widened at the sight of a figure holding the spirit of a dragon within it. His whole body had been covered on an obsidian-like substance, making his muscles grow thicker than before as he even grew a few centimeters, It had golden armored and a dark gem in the middle of his chest, its sides were a mighty grey silver combined perfectly with the obsidian-like substance, his head was covered by a helmet using all previous elements, looking like a beetle of sorts while having massive bright red eyes.

“…” Izuku was still in the trance, even after what he had done, the trance was still as strong as ever as he began walking towards the mantis-like creature.

In its desperation, the creature swung its fist upon him, only for the boy to grab onto his fist and strike the creature in its stomach, sending it spiraling to the ground much to the shock of everyone.

It stood up, looking at him and trying to punch him again as Izuku this time sidestepped, allowing himself to punch the creature in the face twice, shattering one of its teeth in the process.

It stood there confused, all before deciding to get a hold of its blade and swing it to the boy, who simply grabbed his arm and twisted it hard enough to break it, forcing the creature to let go of the blade as it screamed out in pain. All Might and Eraser Head couldn’t believe it, neither of them did much to the creature, and Izuku, now in this weird suit, could so easily break its arm.

Izuku grabbed the creature, throwing it aside and letting it land just a few meters from him. His eyes stared at it, focusing on it as he made sure neither All Might nor Eraser Head were on the way, of what you may ask? His decisive strike.

The horns on the greenette opened, revealing three smaller horns that suddenly released that draconic nature hidden within the suit.

Their eyes widened at seeing this as the greenette kept his eyes focused up front, before beginning to take a pose, all like a golden logo very similar to the form his helmet actively had begun to form below him. But it wasn’t just golden, it was pure light, looking at it, Fuwa could only compare it to staring directly into the sun in the middle of the day, it was stunning her, and yet, it was warm enough to make her feel safe.

Pulling his left leg backwards, the symbol, just like the belt the mantis-like creature called the Altering, began to spiral its ways into Izuku’s feet, his soles began to beam with energy as it all concentrated there.

“I will not allow this!!” The creature yelled out, running towards Izuku and making them panic. This was its last chance to kill this Agito.

“Midoriya!”

“Young Midoriya!”

“Kid, move!”

“ORYAH!!!” For the first time since entering his trance, the greenette said something, jumping into the sky while letting out his battle cry as he sent himself forward with a powerful kick that on impact detonated into a lens flare.

None of them had time to react, as the mantis-like creature was sent sliding backwards at insane speeds. It tried to keep its ground, but the floor beneath it started to break due to the incredible strength and speed he was propelled backwards at. Eraser Head and All Might could only look as if it slid pass them and slammed onto a car all the way to the back of the parking lot, all while the greenette landed, keeping a pose that Tsukauchi could only compare to ones used in Tai Chi.

Slowly, the greenette began turning away from the mantis-like creature, as Eraser Head stared at him in awe. All Might looked back to the creature, seeing it struggling to even move as that blue ring once again appeared above its head, but this time, it was expanding and cracking.

BOOOOM!!

The explosion took everyone by surprise as they could only see where the creature once stood, flames engulfing the area as nothing remained of it. None of them knew what to say anymore, looking at it before turning back to the greenette whose horns closed.

Soon enough, the bright light from earlier came back, this leaving the green-haired boy who suddenly collapsed to the floor.

“Midoriya!!” Fuwa yelled, standing up and running towards him in a panic and grabbing him. “Midoriya!! Are you still breathing?? Please tell me you are!!”

She began to check on him, as the two heroes and detective could only look at this. Slowly each of them approached as Fuwa checked on him, taking a sigh of relief. He was okay, but he still passed out.

“Oh, you make me so concerned and I met you just hours ago…” Fuwa muttered, holding onto him before turning towards the two heroes. “A-All Might! Eraser Head! A-Are you two alright??”

“T-This isn’t anything I haven’t experienced… But I can’t negate, it hurts.” All Might winced, trying his best to still hold his buff form and still steaming.

“I’ll… Live I think…” Eraser Head only bit his tongue, trying to hang in there before looking at Tsukauchi.

The man didn’t even look at Izuku, his eyes went to the blade next to him as he reached into his pockets to grab a pair of gloves. Carefully, the detective picked it up as he stared at it, it had a form unlike anything he’d ever seen in history books, and yet, it seemed so familiar for some reason. He didn’t know why, but it felt ancient to hold.

“…I hate when you’re right, Eraser Head.”

The mentioned hero looked at him, as he suddenly saw a piece of cotton cushion in his injured area, same as All Might, though he was more careful as he had a stab wound right in the stomach. This was little help given by Fuwa, who still held onto the greenette worried.

Aizawa’s mind began to think of everything going on so far. Each and every ounce of today has been filled with pain, and now he couldn’t help but wonder about what happened with that creature that is right now nothing but a burning pile of ashes.

“…Believe me…” He muttered, his eyes seeing the flames slowly die down. “I do too, but… I think All Might was right.”

Once again, his eyes looked at the boy on the floor, his breathing was calm, his glasses were intact, and overall, he looked to be fine. Yet he couldn’t stop thinking of that golden dragon warrior he saw just a minute ago, the warrior that is why this creature who almost killed All Might was defeated.

“We’ve walked into something far beyond what we can imagine.”

Chapter Text

As the green-haired boy woke up, his eyes were stunned by the blaring light of the sun coming in from the window, making him clean his eyes while trying to make sense of his surroundings. He was confused, honestly, he didn’t know what more to do as he cleared his eyes and tried to stand up.

But he couldn’t. His eyes looked confused as he began to process it, this wasn’t his room. Once again, Izuku tried to move, feeling something keeping him down as he looked to his wrists were the struggle was found. Underneath his sheet, there was something cold gripping onto him, something that if Izuku had to guess were handcuffs.

He panicked at seeing this, beginning to move drastically while his breathing grew heavier as he heard some steps coming towards his door.

Suddenly it opened, revealing behind it Detective Tsukauchi.

“Y-You are…!”

“Detective Tsukauchi, the guy who was with All Might and Eraser Head in that parking lot.” He said, taking off his hat properly and closing the door behind. “Don’t worry, I’ll take them off in a second.”

“Why am I handcuffed?? Wh-what did I do??” Izuku asked, still panicked as Tsukauchi reached into his pockets.

“You…” Tsukauchi stopped briefly, looking at him weirded out. “…don’t remember?”

“Remember what?! One minute I was in the parking lot hearing that… that Unknown Creature speak up and then… waking up.”

TRUE!

“….” Tsukauchi kept on looking at the boy after seeing his quirk go off. “Do you remember what it called you?”

“I… I do.” Izuku said, staring at the detective. “I don’t know why but, it called me Agito.”

“And that’s where you blacked out, right? When he called you that?” The detective said once more, resuming his walk towards the greenette as he held onto the keys for the handcuffs.

“Yes. H-How is the girl that was with me?? A-Actually how are All Might and Eraser Head?! Last thing I saw All Might got stabbed and Aizawa was unconscious, I think!”

His questions became frenetic, but the detective understood why, as obviously if he doesn’t remember much after that, it means he doesn’t know Aizawa and Toshinori are alright and treated. But he seemed to understand what happened, maybe hearing the word Agito was a random trigger, or perhaps it was something else relating to the Altering, as the creature called it, that appeared around his waist. Either way, something snapped from the greenette, and it may have been a consequence of the creature trying to kill him.

This did once more bring some questions that have been lingering on the man since yesterday, and amongst those questions were the stuff related to all Izuku did and the creature. But if he doesn’t remember, then…

“They’re all okay. All Might and Eraser Head were discharged earlier today and Mawata Fuwa said she may come by to visit you.” He answered the greenette, bringing ease to his heart.

“Thank god…” Izuku dropped back to the bed, his eyes staring at the rooftop. “…Why am I in a hospital bed? And why am I handcuffed? D-Did he injure me with something? O-or was it because of the headaches?”

Seeing he was calmer, Tsukauchi found it only senseful to answer him truthfully.

“I’m going to answer your questions one by one, calm down kid.” Tsukauchi said, grabbing a nearby chair and sitting down next to the greenette as he took off the handcuff. “You, I don’t know how you did it, transformed into something.”

“…Huh?” Izuku sat straight in bed near instantly, looking confused towards the detective.

“I don’t know how else to put it but, a belt appeared all of a sudden in your waist. You pressed some buttons on it and suddenly you transformed into an Insect-Like Man, or would dragon be more fitting? I don’t know, it’s kind of a hybrid if I’m honest.” Tsukauchi continued, as Izuku stared at him, perplexed by what he was hearing. “What matters is, you transformed and… killed… that Unknown creature.”

“…I-I did… what?” The greenette was almost in tears at what he heard, this had to be a lie, right?

Tsukauchi could see it in his eyes, he felt bad for the kid. And of course he did, because he didn’t even make a choice here, he simply killed him because his body acted on its own and in self-defense.

“…Look, Midoriya, I understand your reaction… Killing isn’t- it doesn’t feel right to take a life. I… I’ve been put in that situation before and, honestly, I’ve never felt worse in my life.” Tsukauchi says, he could only grimace at the memory. “I can’t even blame you for reacting like this, in fact I get it, it’s… you woke up and suddenly you hear you killed someone? Of course it’d be horrible! It’s not… not what you want you’d like to hear first thing in the morning.”

“…” The greenette tried to come to his senses, but nothing he did could let out a word. Suddenly, Tsukauchi began to massage him in the back.

“…I-I thought it be better if I was honest to you… kid… I get if you feel angry or sad or even depressed, I can’t blame you. But, ugh, maybe I should’ve waited until All Might or Eraser Head got here, they’re better with kids than me…” Tsukauchi muttered, not letting go off the green-eyed boy yet. “I genuinely think I’ve done nothing but make things worse.

“…N-no… I… I understand why you did it…” Izuku was still at the border of crying, but he was just hanging in there by a thread as he stared outside the window, letting him see the bustling city. “And if I had to guess that’s… why I was handcuffed?”

“…Yes… I hope you do understand, kid.”

“I definitely do. I… I committed murder so I guess it’s… only fair.”

“…” Tsukauchi just sighed, looking towards the nearby window. “You know, sometimes even All Might has seen the need to be that drastic against very terrible people. It’s not… what’s right, obviously, but sometimes it’s the only way to deal with certain threats present in front of you.”

“…”

“It’s… a key part in life, understanding when you make the hard decisions and why. But I just wished taking such a hard decision didn’t come so early to you, kid.”

Izuku kept silent, his eyes never let go of the window as he took in a deep breath. He wanted to relax after what he heard, but it was hard, even if the words of Tsukauchi have in fact helped even if a little, the greenette couldn’t help but feel… terrible. Even if thinking back to yesterday showcased that had he not done something that drastic, he’d probably had died, the feeling only kept present.

“…Were the Police able to even figure out what it was…?” Izuku asked, as the detective stayed quiet.

“Well, no… Because you exploded him.”

“…” The greenette frowned in annoyance. “First you say I transformed somehow, and it also turns out I made him explode somehow?”

“I know its hard to believe, but everyone else in that Parking Lot saw you do exactly that.” Tsukauchi said, looking back at Izuku.

“…D-Did I awaken a quirk somehow?”

“We tested that, because All Might had told me you were quirkless, so we thought maybe that belt or form of yours had to do with a quirk, but no. You’re clean of any piece of the Quirk Genetic.”

“…Clean?” Izuku turned towards Tsukauchi confused.

“Maybe you’re never truly teach you this in middle school and even in most colleges, but within everyone’s body resides these sparks that have proof of what we can basically call the soul. That remnant of it is present in everyone during the 40 weeks of pregnancy, and it’s what is later formed into a Quirk. Even quirkless people tend to have it in some way, and in most it manifests in the form of the extra joint.”

“So, you’re saying that quirkless technically have a quirk… and that’s the extra joint? How do you even know this?”

“You could say that’s the case, but it certainly is a mutation consequential of the Quirk Gene not awakening within their body and basically becoming like a fizzled fire.” Tsukauchi says, looking at him briefly about the second question. “Also, you come to learn a thing or two when dealing with… deranged people.”

“…I don’t want to imagine what kind of crimes you’ve had to see.”

“Do yourself a favor and don’t.”

The man was being… pretty nice to him. Tho Izuku was being filled with a few more questions.

“So, I transformed according to you, with backup word of not just Fuwa-senpai, but All Might and Eraser Head, after some weird belt appeared on me.”

“Yes.” Tsukauchi reached into his pockets, taking out from it a notepad with stuff written down and handing it to the greenette for him to read everything the unknown creature said. “It called it the Altering and referred to you as THE Agito.”

“…Is he implying there’s more like me?” Izuku read through the paper, seeing the words and even what he said towards All Might and Eraser Head. Something about divinity and referring to them as “you humans”, Izuku couldn’t help but find a lot of this weird.

“I have a working theory right now. And that comes back to his comment about Agito.” He says, pointing at the particular line in the paper. “My theory bases itself on something All Might told me a little before we helped you and Mawata Fuwa.”

“And that is…?”

“That he said you suffered chronic headaches since childhood.”

Izuku stared at the detective briefly, he didn’t expect All Might to even bring him up at all. But apparently, he had told the detective in front of him everything about his headaches.

“W-What does that have to do with this?”

“Eraser Head and I were dealing with a crime… a very nasty one that we believe links back to that Unknown Creature you, neutralize? Is that okay for you?” Tsukauchi said carefully, as Izuku sighed out in frustration.

“I-I think is better if you just say I killed it, because there’s no reason to deny I did that.” Izuku said he felt like he needed to be reprimanded by hearing that word was the best way to move on.

Tsukauchi thought about it briefly if to agree to his terms, before thinking back to an old teaching method of the pre-quirk era, during the pinnacle of America’s War on Terror a decade before quirks appeared, he heard that what military drill sergeants used to do was imprint into their soldiers the fact they’d have to kill as to prepare them for the day they truly have to take a life, innocent or not. Maybe this was the wrong way to go about it, but it was the best method to let the boy be more eased with his previous transgression.

“Alright then, the case we were working on, we thought it was related to the Unknown Creature you killed, during it we found ourselves seeing medical records of some of the victims and, not only were all of them quirkless, but just like you, they suffered Chronic Headaches since they were four years old.”

Izuku’s ears perked up at hearing this, as Tsukauchi and the greenette made direct eyes contact.

“You don’t mean…??”

“I see you’re pretty smart, but yes, I believe that if the Unknown Creature was speaking the truth about only targeting these Agitos, then it means Quirkless People who suffer Chronic Headaches just like yours is a marking method of sorts, or better said in a way…”

“The headaches are signs that a Quirkless Person is an Agito.” Izuku said he was shocked at this, but that now brought a question.

It wasn’t just a question to him; it was to Tsukauchi as well. A very reasonable question, what exactly is an Agito?

As far as both of them knew, it was just a quirkless person who suffers headaches, but Izuku transforming says that there may be much more to this Agito term than the Unknown Creature brought up. Were all Agitos able to transform? Why are was it hunting him? What does it gain from killing him? And more importantly, how does no one in the world know what this is? Or… do they know?

“…This is going to give me a worse headache than any I’ve ever had…” Izuku said, dropping down on the bed while holding his head. But saying that made his eyes widen. “…Wait… M-My headaches…!!”

Tsukauchi snapped out of it, turning towards Izuku in surprise at his words.

“I-I usually have one whenever I wake up, but I’ve gotten none of them! A-and my glasses…” Izuku started to touch his face in shock, as even Tsukauchi couldn’t believe it. “I… I can see without my glasses…!”

“Could it be that he suffered an awakening?” The detective muttered, as he started to write down some stuff of what the greenette was saying. “It would make sense, that would explain why he couldn’t transform before and even the headaches… Maybe that’s their purpose?”

“The purpose of what?”

“The headaches. What if their purpose is something like a call to arms, or like I said, an awakening.” Tsukauchi told Izuku, thinking about it. This got Izuku in thought too, remembering something noted down of the Unknown Creature’s words.

“That would explain why it said I evolved as soon as I entered my trance. Not only that, but it means that Agitos suffer these headaches to see whose more… worthy? Or better prepared to get that Altering thingy?”

“It may also explain why it never appeared before in your life. Unless you don’t know.” Tsukauchi said, looking back at the greenette who began thinking about it.

“…No, not even in dreams or anything, I don’t even know how it managed to appear.”

“This only gets weirder the more we think about it.”

“…This is just the start of something bigger, isn’t it?” Izuku asked, stretching his face in annoyance at the realization.

“All Might said the same thing.”

“Speaking of, when I spotted you all in the Café, Mr. Toshinori was there, or do you… know?”

“Of his injury?”

“That says enough.”

The two chuckled at this, as all of a sudden, they heard some steps coming their way. Making both turn towards the door as they were clearly growing louder and louder, their eyes looked at one another before nodding.

“If they ask, you were injured in the middle of fighting and just woke up, and that the reason I’m here is to check on your condition and getting your testimony.” Tsukauchi says, suddenly putting a piece of paper in the greenette’s pockets.

“Yes sir.” Izuku answered, securing the piece of paper.

SLAM!!

“WHERE’S MY BROTHER/BABY?!?” The two women with green hair yelled out from the now opened door, startling the detective and green haired boy who just stared at them.

The two suddenly spotted the greenette, waving at them from the bed as Tsukauchi simply tilted his hat to the two. Without much thinking, the two were checking on the youngest member of the family and seeing if he was okay before properly hugging him tightly.

“Oh my god you’re all good Izuku!!” Inko Midoriya, his mother, yelled out holding tightly onto her son while here eyes were filled of tears.

“I was so concerned!! No one told us anything and once they did, they didn’t allow visits!!” Asami Midoriya, Izuku’s older sister by 6 years, yelled out while hugging her brother tightly.

Izuku just hugged them back softly, looking at the two as he gained a worried look.

“Y-You two did sleep, right?”

“Are you kidding me!?” Inko said, letting go of her son and making his head turn to her. “You think I could sleep knowing my son got injured in the middle of a villain fight?! Also, I brought you some fresh clothes.”

“S-Stupid question, sorry…” Izuku answered, with a sweatdrop running down his forehead, seeing his mother put a bag with his clothes in the nearby desk.

“Still, Izuku, how do you always manage to get in trouble??”

“Y-You’d be surprised to how many times I’ve asked myself…”

Asami’s eyes suddenly took notice of the man sitting in the chair, looking at his notes and writing some stuff down before putting it away. All she did was stare at him, surprised, until soon enough the detective took notice of her glance.

“Uhm… Apologies, Detective Naomasa Tsukauchi, I was just checking on your son and brother earlier, just asked him some questions about it.” He said, making both mother and sister stare at him briefly. “I’ll take my leave.”

“W-Wait I know who you are…! You’re the detective who worked side by side with The Crawler in solving the rampant TRIGGER Crimes in Naruhata, right??” Asami said, staring at him with a certain level of awe.

“…Y-Yes…” He said, looking away as Izuku stared at him.

“I can’t believe it! I’ve read all of your files on it!! It’s amazing to see just how intense some of the stuff you worked on was for as small of an operation as it was!!” Her voice was filled with enthusiasm that Tsukauchi never expected, and even less did she expect the next question. “Can I get your autograph?!”

PFFFT

Izuku tried to not laugh at all, as Tsukauchi only grew more embarrassed by the second, his eyes glaring briefly at the green-haired boy in the bed before turning away towards the door.

“I’m sorry, but I have to take my leave, I’m in a bit of a hurry right now.” He began to walk away before stopping on the door. “And Izuku.”

“…Y-yes?”

“You’re a good kid. Don’t give up now.” It was all he said, before walking off, leaving the greenette speechless.

Somehow, Naomasa Tsukauchi Police Detective working for the Metropolitan Police, did a better job than All Might at motivating Izuku to keep on going forward in life.

Tsukauchi now stood outside the hospital, he could only sigh defeated as he thought of everything just now. Izuku really was a smart kid, and now he’s tied to probably one of the most insane cases he’s ever been a part of. It raised a few questions to him, and even more it made him worried about whatever there was to come.

“Someone make this less painful to deal with.” Tsukauchi looked back to his notes, the words of the Unknown Creature left it clear to him, there were more than one of them, all of them likely as powerful as it, and God knows what next poor innocent life they’ll take in a horrifying way.

“Mr. Tsukauchi?”

The voice surprised him, making him turn to the source and seeing Mawata Fuwa standing on the sidewalk, holding with her a bag and wearing casual clothing. He stared at her briefly, a little confused.

“…Aren’t you supposed to be at UA?” He said, remembering seeing her in the uniform just yesterday.

“W-well yes, but… Mr. Aizawa expelled my whole class, including me.” She said, making Tsukauchi gasp.

Suddenly, he smacked his face, clearly cringing and groaning while looking at the ethereal darkness his hands made.

“God dammit, Eraser, is that what you did to rush out of the Campus…??” He was annoyed, because the Erasure Hero had promised him, he wouldn’t do it again but guess what just happened. “I’m sorry for bringing it up, I didn’t think he’d do it so early compared to other years.”

Fuwa suddenly gained a sweatdrop.

“O-oh so we’re not the only ones…”

“He’s been a teacher for about 4 years now. He’s now expelled 3 of his 4 classes.”

“…How does UA even have students…”

“Beats me. But whatever, if you’re going to see Midoriya, know that his family is here.” Tsukauchi tells her. “Please, try to not bring up what actually happened, he and I made a silent pact to not speak of it.”

“I see, and what did he say, by the way? Does he know how it happened?”

“He says last thing he remembers is being called Agito.”

“Wow, so he basically doesn’t remember much of what actually happened.”

“I’m going to have to get going, if you can keep contact with Midoriya and also not speak about this, than please do so. I feel like he needs someone more around his age to work things out of what’s happening.” Tsukauchi said.

“…You got that feeling we’re in a bigger mess, right?”

“Ugh… Why are we all so equally negative about what happened…” He said, beginning to walk away. “But yes, I’m sure this won’t be the last time we meet. So, if it’s not asking much.”

“I’ll keep an eye on him, Mr. Tsukauchi, don’t worry.” She said, bowing to him briefly.

“Dismissed.” He says, walking off towards his car. He had to make a bit of a long trip to Tokyo to tell his superiors about the ongoing situation and then make his way back to Mustafu before sundown.

Fuwa just looked at him, feeling bad for the man as she began walking into the hospital. Her mind couldn’t stop thinking about what happened yesterday, and really, she couldn’t stop thinking about Izuku and what he wrapped her into by accident. She couldn’t blame him, of course, but there were a lot of things she didn’t expect to see.

Like All Might’s true form, as the injury got the best of him and he deflated in front of her and Eraser Head, leaving both shocked at seeing what the Symbol of Peace truly looked like, well at least she showed to be shocked, as Mr. Aizawa seemed to have more of a “I knew it” face than a shocked one.

Putting all of that aside, she wanted to check on him, their talk of yesterday had to be put at a standstill due to the situation they got into, and really, she’s curious about talking to him a little more, even if it’s of unimportant things. But one thing did concern her, she was about to come across his family too, which was weird, they just became friends and she’s already meeting their family? That just feels like back when you’re a kid and meet some kid at a random party.

She just wondered how different they probably were from him.

UA CAMPUS, PRINCIPAL’S OFFICE. – 9:30 A.M.

“So, another group, Ey Aizawa?” A ball of white fur sitting in the principal’s desk said, sipping on his cup of tea briefly.

“You know my plans for them, Principal Nezu.” Aizawa sat in front of him, looking through some files he asked the principal to get for him.

“I know, I know. But still, the whole class? Not just a few?”

“How it is sometimes.” He answered, continuing to look through the files.

Shota Aizawa had arrived from work earlier than usual today, surprisingly more tired than common, and instantly asked Nezu to pay him up one of the many favors the principal owed the hero. What was that favor? Simple, to tell him if a kid named Izuku Midoriya was joining UA and if he was, if he could see the documents given to join the exam.

Aizawa wasn’t surprised by seeing that, yes, Izuku wanted to join UA, having even taken the Mock Exam sent to his School Zone and coming out amongst the Top Students in it said zone. Really, he wasn’t surprised at all at seeing all of this, just by looking at the kid, he could tell he was someone special aside from the whole belt thing he’s got going on.

The only problem he saw, and it wasn’t really a problem, is the fact the boy is Quirkless. Meaning that a lot of people look down on him, they see him as a nuisance more than they see his potential at anything, this reminded him of everything he was seeing on the case relating to the tree, his mind was partly confused about it still, but it left him clear just how horrible of a position the Quirkless People seem to be especially here in Japan.

This wasn’t helped by yesterday’s long talk with Tsukauchi relating to the Suicide Rate and the possibility that it’s been used to cover up mass amounts of homicides, it made him think very deeply about his status and how it could affect the greenette. Probably a lot, maybe much more than he thought.

He just hoped Tsukauchi’s and All Might’s agreement actually reached the greenette.

“Talk to him? About what?” we flash back to earlier in the morning. Aizawa had already been let go of the hospital, and All Might was too, but he was a little weary of his stab wound and as such was waiting for Recovery Girl to give him a full green light.

“Isn’t it clear, Aizawa? We need to figure out exactly what that Unknown Creature wanted, and even more about what exactly an Agito is.” All Might told him, being in his true form.

To Aizawa it was weird to see him like this, but as the No. 1 Hero told him, he would’ve learned about it once he joined the School as a Teacher, so he was better off getting used to it already. But that didn’t matter.

“I’ll ask him a few things, tho I’m still thinking it may have to do with being Quirkless.” Tsukauchi said as Aizawa answered back.

“I don’t doubt it, now that we know the Blue Ring on its head was also the same as the one from Hiromasa Yuji’s death, it confirms there must be so many disappearance and suicide cases that creatures like it may be related to.”

“To think all of this has been happening and none of us had noticed.” All Might grimaced, clenching his fists tightly.

“So, we talk to the kid, and if he doesn’t know what happened, then what?” Aizawa asked, making both detective and No. 1 Hero look at him.

“Then we still ask for his help.”

“I’m sorry?”

“Aizawa, we both saw what he did to that Unknown Creature. Your Erasure did nothing to it and All Might punching it didn’t scrape it, it took him 3 blows and a kick to kill it, never mind that, he disintegrated his body in a single kick. You realize the incredible power it means he wields??” Tsukauchi said, as Aizawa couldn’t really argue against that.

“Put the power aside, the kid is smart.” All Might said. “Earlier in the day, when I saved him from that Sludge Villain I mentioned, I got to see a glimpse to the notebook he was carrying around.”

“…And what of it?”

“It was unbelievable what I was looking at, that kid is no older than 14 and he has the analysis skill professionals in I-Island’s Quirk R&D Team would be jealous of. If this kid were not aiming to be a hero, he could easily become one of the best researchers the world has to offer before he even graduates High School.”

“There’s no way is that good.” Aizawa didn’t want to believe it. But honestly, these newer generations, Quirkless or with Quirks, all carried unique gifts with them.

“Still, we need to keep an eye on him. Not only because of his power, but because he’s just a kid struggling who just like us doesn’t know what is going on with him. He needs help.”

“…Ugh… Are you trying to drag me into giving private lessons to this kid?”

“Not just teach him but guide him the right way of using this mysterious power of his.”

“…Fine… But if he disappoints me once, I’m leaving him to just All Might’s teachings.”

“Hahaha, don’t worry, I’m sure he won’t disappoint you, Eraser Head.”

“Okay now I may be asking a lot of you, All Might, but if we’re going to be interacting more often while dealing with this kid, I’d prefer of you to call me Aizawa.”

“Heh, sure. You can call me as you please then.”

Looking at this file, he couldn’t help but agree in his head that All Might was right, this kid was far from disappointing. There was really not much proof of his skills as an Analyst, but he was beginning to have no reason to doubt they’re as amazing as All Might told him.

That just left the wonder of what this kid could manage with his power and just how far he could go. There could be a hundred or so questions about it, but by now he just knew that whatever happened, this kid was definitely going to be a key element to all of this. It just made him worried just how much they’ll have to need this kid.

“Aizawa, if its not much asking, why exactly are you so focused on this kid?” Nezu asked, stirring his cup of tea.

“A friend of Tsukauchi told me about him, he says he has potential even tho he’s quirkless.” Aizawa answered quite truthfully.

“Ah, a Quirkless Boy with a dream of Heroism, now those are words I haven’t heard in a long time.” The chimera principal said, sipping from his tea. “Honestly, its sad. Most kids I’ve heard say that they were sadly met with a cruel world, but I never doubted their ability to make it into the world of heroes. It’s just sad everyone else did.”

“…Yes…” Aizawa closed the file on Izuku. “Now, I know I asked of you a favor already, but I really want to make sure of something.”

“About the space he grew in, right?” Nezu said. “I can arrange a “deeper inspection” into his background, if you wish.”

“While you don’t interact with him and near whatever schools he’s belonged and belongs to, then sure.” Aizawa says.

“But why tho?”

“I couldn’t help but notice something weird about his file. Not like tampering, but almost like there’s something intentionally missing on them.”

“And what do you think it could be?”

“Don’t we always get medical records of anyone who does the Mock Exam?”

“…”

Nezu stayed quiet as he grabbed the file with Midoriya’s name and began to look through it. And then again, and again, and again, until finally stopping and realizing why he said this.

“…They never sent his…” Nezu said, staring at the Erasure Hero.

“Don’t you find it suspicious that the Quirkless Boy doesn’t have his medical record?”

“I won’t count this as a paying up one of our favors, Aizawa. I will launch this investigation and see it through myself, as this is concerning information you’ve brought to light.” The principal explained, closing the file.

“Tsz… I just dropped the devil on whatever school he goes to.” The erasure hero muttered.

Nezu then cleared his throat, before looking at Aizawa once more.

“So, if it’s not much saying, I want to go back to the topic of the Class you recently expelled. Will you do your little play of the Sports Festival again? Or do you have a fancier trick this time around?”

“Well, I challenged them to prove me they’re worth being heroes in some shape or form. But I’ll also keep the Sports Festival choice open.”

“I see, and how do you think it’ll go?”

“They’ll probably succeed.” Aizawa says, leaning back on his seat. “After all, I already got one to add back into the Course.”

That surprised Nezu, who raised his eyebrows in curiosity.

“Really? And who might that be?

“Mawata Fuwa.” That surprised Nezu, honestly, not the name he expected to hear. “I saw her yesterday; she did not hesitate a second to protect a kid from a threat way out of her league, even while terrified, she stood her ground. Consider her the Leading Face of her Generation already.”

“That is… quite the phrasing from you.” That last part really surprised the principal even more.

“Say its too much or too little. I saw potential we’re lacking in the field recently.” Aizawa says, standing up from his seat and beginning to walk out. “Now if you don’t mind, I got some payback to do to Mic.”

“Please make sure to not break the Podium like last time.”

“Can’t promise I won’t do.”

Stepping out and leaving for the classroom where his High School Friend is at, Nezu couldn’t help but look back to the file of Izuku Midoriya. He couldn’t help but ask himself just what exactly Aizawa saw in the boy that so much has his attention. He doesn’t doubt that it’s some really special stuff, but he can’t help but wonder more about him.

Whatever, he was going to find out a little more about him once he got under the skin of this Orudera Middle School it says he belongs to. Oh, how fun it was about to be to tear down another school filled with terrible people.

WAKATSU RESTAURANT, SHIZUOKA PREFECTURE. – 12:40 A.M.

Fuwa was, to put it shortly, surprised with how kind the Midoriya Family was, she shouldn’t have been surprised. Izuku was already kind as he was, so why would it be surprising to hear the two family members who clearly had a deal in raising him into the person he is, but she didn’t expect them to somehow be even kinder than him!

After stepping into his room, she was met with the surprise of his sister and how similar she looks to him, while she couldn’t help but notice how badly the genes of his mother won on him. The shape of his face, eyes and even his nose were near 1 to 1 copy of Izuku’s mom, it really made her wonder what exactly of Izuku is part of his father, but as far as she can tell, it’s just the hair and nothing else.

But that is beyond the point, as soon as she stepped in, she was met with a lot of welcomes and thank you’s for protecting Izuku the day prior, not only that but there was a few teases from his sister saying how she may be a “significant other” he’s been keeping secret, but Inko simply deflected that into saying how thankful it is to see Izuku made another friend after so long. Especially a girl, seeing he has issues around them.

 That did kind of led to Fuwa remembering what Izuku had told her the prior day, about how he’s been bullied to really heavy extents. Internally she was screaming, she realized just how important every word she told him must’ve been to the greenette, because to him they were, in some shape or form, foreign terms he’d forgotten to time, and it made her worry further about the greenette.

Maybe it was the right call to tell him she’s willing to hear him vent. Because God knows how many issues he must have.

She had to put these thoughts away though, as not long after she arrived, Izuku was discharged from the hospital, and the matriarch of the Midoriya Family invited the girl to eat with them. It was an offer she didn’t expect, but one she didn’t want to pass by.

And as such, here we are. In a Sushi restaurant were Izuku could be seen devouring a pile of Sushi while Inko and Asami talked to her.

“So, your teacher just… expelled you?!” Asami was surprised, Inko much more shocked, at what she had heard from Fuwa. “How can UA just do that??”

“I… I don’t know. It’s such an unorthodox school, but I think it works very well when it comes to the Hero Business.” Fuwa said, taking a bite out of the piece of Sushi in front of her.

“I guess it would. While UA is one of the reasons, we have a hero like All Might, it also made the likes of Endeavor.” Inko said, coming out of her shock. “I guess it is only fair they step out of the traditional method to prepare Pro Heroes of all kinds… but still, expulsion? Not even hours into your first day? I think that’s outrageous.”

“Yeah, I mean, I was too shocked about it I ended up stumbling onto your son by accident.” Fuwa chuckled, that really was what started this, huh?

“I bet he was distracted in his own thoughts too.” Asami said, looking at her brother who was still eating. “And I also guess he didn’t eat much yesterday other than that cereal he made himself in the morning, because Jeez Izuku, I think we’re gonna have to split the bill with you!”

“S-Sorry…!” The greenette said between munching, passing down his food and cleaning himself up. “Though if you actually want to do that, then I have no problem with it.”

“No, we’re not doing that, Izuku.” Inko said. “You’re just hungry because your stomach has basically been emptied for 24 hours as of now, you need as much protein to get back up.”

“Yeah, but still, this is my third dozen.”

“And that doesn’t change my mind in paying for your food too.”

“But-…”

“Apapapap!! We’re all here to eat, do not worry about me paying a little extra. Got it, Izuku?”

“…yes mom…”

That was surprising to Fuwa, she didn’t expect of all things to happen at a time like this to see Izuku almost go as far as doing that, especially when the main reason they’re in the restaurant is because his mom said the food was on her this time around. She could only guess he didn’t want to cause her problems, but still.

She could only look at Izuku, who went back to eating a little more calmly as if he had been scolded, which he had not been.

“Anyway, I truly appreciate what you did for my brother, Fuwa.” Asami said, looking at the girl with a smile. “He must’ve been having it rough, knowing how dickish everyone is at his middle school.”

“…So you know he has problems in it?”

“A lot.”

“But why don’t you just take him out?”

“It’s simple. We can’t. They’d blacklist him.”

“What?!”

Fuwa now was confused, things took a weird turn of events relating to Izuku’s issues with school life. Inko then sighed in clear frustration as she looked at her.

“Orudera Middle School, for as crappy as it is, has a lot of big names stringed to it which is the sole reason it hasn’t collapsed upon itself.” Inko explained. “I’ve tried demanding them for the threat of blacklisting Izuku if he were to leave their school, and it was bounced back, completely canceling any attempt at taking them to court. As far as I’m aware, the brutes that run the school want him there because he puts a “good image” relating to the Quirkless Standards.”

“…S-so they’re using Midoriya as a Marketing Ploy to pull in more Quirkless Students??” Fuwa couldn’t help but hold a shocked expression to what she was hearing.

“That’s right and seeing my boy’s grades are amongst the highest in his School Zone according to Orudera’s principal, they use each and every action he takes in an Academic Level to bring in more people for the sake of profit without actual regard for him.” Inko said, looking to Izuku who simply kept on eating. “Because of that, stuff like my son suffering of visual impairment was only labeled as a “external issue” when it was very clearly done by someone within School Grounds. By whom? I personally don’t know, because my son doesn’t speak about it, but I know for a fact it was done by a student.”

“…” This just made it worse for her, does this mean every time Izuku is injured he just has to walk it off? Is that why he still had some blood on his nostrils yesterday? Why his nose wasn’t treated in the slightest? How many more of these injuries does Izuku have? A part of her, internally, began to panic at the realization. This was much worse than she imagined.

At first, she thought it went as far as the average bullying acts of insulting one and hurting them, but now it turns out that it may be a much more brutal case. She really didn’t want to imagine how bad things must get for Izuku.

Speaking of, she couldn’t help but take notice of something relating to him. His nose was fixed in place properly, he lacked any injury of the sort, and he seemed to be struggling with the glasses, leading her to something. Did the belt’s appearance have to do something with this?

Probably, I mean, it appeared from literal thin air, so what says it doesn’t have the ability to heal any existing injuries in some way. But still, how would you explain getting your vision back all of a sudden? That must be, better said is, Izuku’s thought process about it. He’s probably still confused about what happened to begin with.

“So, Fuwa? If you’ve been expelled out of UA, what exactly will you do about it?” Asami asked. “I’m just curious, because I honestly wouldn’t know what to do at all if I were you.”

“Oh that.” Fuwa stopped on her tracks as that question came in, she hadn’t even told her parents, how would she even know what to do after being kicked out of the most prestigious school in Japan. “…We’ll see, but I should get going on it.”

“Fair enough.” Asami said, looking back to Izuku. “By the way, you haven’t gotten any headaches all of today, Ey?”

“Y-Yeah…!” Izuku says, chuckling to himself. “Honestly it feels… Nice. 10 years of constant headaches does get annoying after… a day.”

Asami just chuckled at that, ruffling her brother’s hair.

“Well, lets hope it’s not a one-time thing, shall we?” She said, smiling at her brother.

“…So do you know why his headaches began, Miss Inko?” Fuwa decided to ask the matriarch, who just nodded at her.

“Not at all, they began a few days before we took him to a Quirk Analyst to see if he had awakened a Quirk of sorts and the headaches were perhaps a drawback. But as it turns out, they simply were happening as a consequence of stress and trauma.” Inko answered. “But I am happy that for once my son catches a break from them. There’s been no day of his life in the last 10 years where he didn’t suffer at least one.”

“That sounds…”

“Annoying? It’s more than you imagine.” Inko’s eyes suddenly looked at the roof. “At first all headaches were unbearable for Izuku, it took until he was Six to get used to the milder headaches, but he’d still complain about some that had his head throbbing in agony.”

“I really can’t imagine how painful that process must’ve been.” The more she heard of Izuku’s life, the more she asked herself how he managed to make it this far without breaking apart. “…Guess that’s part of his charm, being a tough cookie.”

Asami and Inko couldn’t help but laugh at that, as Izuku frowned in embarrassment. The pink haired girl simply looked away, realizing she spoke her mind out without meaning it.

“Well, you sure are right.” Asami said as she kept on laughing.

“C-Come on its not…”

“Its okay to admit it, Izuku. You’re pretty strong mentally.” Inko said, slowly calming down. “Though I gotta say, comparing you to a cookie reminded me a lot about that one time you were dipping one on milk, and you began crying the moment it turned into mush in your hand.”

“That was different.” Izuku said, looking away.

“He cried for an hour thinking he killed the cookie!” Asami said that her and Inko could only start laughing once more, this time however, they were joined by Fuwa.

Hearing that word made Izuku stiffen, however, though it wasn’t really that notable to most.

Part of him still found itself affected by his actions. Even if he doesn’t remember, knowing he actually took a life made him feel disappointed in himself. He wanted to put it aside, but that would continue ringing in his head for a while longer. It did make him wonder if the way he’s been reacting to this is… right, even more, it made him wonder why Tsukauchi didn’t just hand him over to the police, but he had a guess.

A guess he’d get answers about later today.

METROPOLITAN POLICE DEPARTMENT, KANTO, TOKYO. – 1:00 P.M.

Commissioner Fujikawa Maruki has worked in the Police Force of Japan since a very early age of his life. Most of his precious memories, stem or have origin from this job. He was there in the rougher times when cities would go for days completely ravaged by villains, where the Police was barely of any use against the Villains that rampaged across the land, plunging and ransacking everything, when Heroes were barely established appropriately and as such it was hard to tell who Vigilantes were and who were Pro Heroes.

He remembers the day of All Might’s debut in Japan, he was there in those fires and rubble, his eyes looked in awe as a single man was responsible for saving hundreds of lives on his own in the matter of seconds while moving mountains and clearing fires with nothing but his bare fists, he was willing to dirty if it meant a life would be protected.

He remembers perfectly when he was assigned his rank as one of the Top Officers in the Nation, becoming amongst its highest ranking as the bill for the NPF, National Police Force, was put in motion. Where Policemen from all across the country would work as a single organization, allowing for active jurisdiction in any Prefecture under the ability to work with heroes and allow for successful arrests of villains at any point in time.

And yet nothing prepared him and his fellow Policemen for what they heard and were looking at.

“…Not even All Might could…?” Maruki was stuck on those words from Tsukauchi, his eyes looking at the detective in front of him who had next to him the blade used by the Unknown Creature to stab the No. 1 Hero.

“If it wasn’t for what I can only call divine interference, things could’ve ended a lot worse.” Tsukauchi expressed, closing his notes after reading out all that said, except for a few things. “So far the case has proven to be much bigger than anyone could’ve imagined, and due to it I count with a few requests of what we could do.”

“…Take it away, Tsukauchi.” Maruki told him, trying to hide the nervousness he was feeling.

“So far, these Unknown Creatures, Lifeforms or whatever you wished to call them, have proven to be a threat much bigger than we could imagine, and as such I suggest our first source of action should be starting a Unit dedicated to researching any and all information about them to figure out a weakness of sorts.”

“But how could we do so? You’ve proven to us that Cameras cannot film them and that they can simply go invisible even if we could. So, what do you think could be done?” One of the Commissioners whose body had some rock-like skin said, looking concerned.

“I believe Eraser Head and I could take a step into this situation, and not only that, but I have a feeling I know how to reach the “Divine Interference” I mentioned earlier.” Tsukauchi answered.

“So, you know who it is?”

“No, sir. But for that, Eraser Head and I will begin to look into this case by ourselves, all I wish for is to get reinforcements when dealing with these Unknown Lifeforms.” Tsukauchi had to lie, he did not plan on revealing who it was. At least not yet.

“We will have to discuss this with the rest of the Prefectures, but we promise to get you the best helping hands we can manage. If possible, even get help from the Prime Minister.” Another Commissioner with bandages across his eyes added, and then Maruki interfered.

“We could go to him, but while we lack evidence of these Unknown Lifeforms even existing, and while we have obvious reasons to believe, we cannot get to the Minister with just word of mouth.” Maruki’s words made sense, there’s a reason the Meta Liberation Army coming back in recent years wasn’t taken seriously at first, and it was because it started as a mere rumor circulating since the printing of Destro’s Biography. “Because of this, and as much as we know you’re telling the truth, Tsukauchi, we need much more proof of the danger posed by these creatures.”

“…I understand, but maybe by the time we do, it could be too late.” Tsukauchi was clearly not liking where things were going already.

“We know, but we need hard evidence that can convince them to give us aid.” He replied to the detective.

“…Very well… My next request is a deeper investigation into recent Suicide Cases of Quirkless Individuals.” This confused some at first, before he continued speaking. “The footage shown earlier about Hiromasa Yuji’s supposed suicide is undying proof that someone has been covering up multiple murder cases no different than these ones, and the sadistic ways these Unknown Lifeforms seem to take out their victims, leaves it clear to me that it wouldn’t just be homicides covered up as suicides, but disappearances.”

“…So, you’re suggesting that the reason the Global Suicide Rate for quirkless is so high is…”

“Yes, that these creatures have been killing them.”

“…My god, you weren’t kidding when you said this is way beyond what we imagined…” Maruki said, covering his face in concern.

“There is much more than just these Unknown Creatures taking action, there’s an entire conspiracy we are to solve, but this is a much bigger scale than just a few names.”

“We understand, Tsukauchi, but that would be even more difficult than your previous request.” A Commissioner with a Shark-like body said.

“I know, but… it could be the key to understand what these creatures are and their end goal. Now for my final request.” Tsukauchi turned back to the ancient blade the creature wielded, showing it towards them once more. “I want a team of Researchers looking into this weapon, I… don’t know how to put it, but ever since I saw it with my own eyes, I couldn’t help but feel like I was staring at something…”

“…Mystical, right?” Maruki finished his sentence, leaving Tsukauchi silent as he nodded in agreement. “I couldn’t help it too. Its design is unlike anything I’ve seen, yet it feels familiar for some reason. It makes me wonder if its either the materials it’s made out of or simply the design choice… but… This can be done with ease.”

“Can it be possible for the Researchers to work directly with me?”

“I think it’s the best choice.” The Commissioner said. “You have interacted with these creatures and know the “Divine Interference” that seems capable of stopping them. As such, the best call to action would be to have them join you in your research along with Eraser Head.

“Thank you, sirs.” Tsukauchi said, giving them a bow. “I’ll take my leave; I need to meet with Eraser Head to get working on this.”

“There is a concern within me I’d like to share with you before you leave, Tsukauchi.” Maruki said, making the detective look at him. “It relates to Heroes joining this Operation.”

“…We’ll have to keep it low or only to Underground Heroes like Eraser Head.” Tsukauchi answers. “This is something the public cannot see yet, because the day they do, things could get out of hand.”

“Especially with how Extremist a lot of people are about the Quirkless Folk.” Maruki answers. “I understand All Might was there when this happened, so let him stay in the operation with you, if possible, just try and keep it as hidden as possible.”

“…It’s not impossible… So, I guess I can manage.”

“And one more thing.”

“Yes?”

“Do you think this Divine Intervention of yours will actually help us?”

“…I’m not sure, sir…” Fixing his hat, Tsukauchi remembering the green-haired boy once more and their talk at the Hospital, when suddenly, he remembered a part of his talk with All Might before he was discharged.

“He wants to be a Hero. If we ask him to help us, even if just as a researcher, he will probably accept in a heartbeat.”

“What makes you say that?”

“…Because his body moved on its own to protect…”

 “I know.”

His words were filled of assurance and clarity, one that brought certain levity to the room filled of Commissioners and Police Officers of all kinds who saw Tsukauchi leave the room. Now they understood something, there were some serious cases at hand, some that already went down and may hide the truth, while others could be a key factor in understanding what exactly the enemy is.

“…What do you think we can get out of asking the Prime Minister for help?” The Commissioner with a Shark-like body asked Commissioner Maruki.

“Our best source of aid can come in one form. The Reinforced Exomuscle & Exoskeleton Combat System.” All of the Policemen in the room were surprised by this answer, as some gained shocked expressions.

“How could it?? One of the Police Officers looked confused at this more than surprised. “The First Generation was a complete failure, and the Second Generation were turned into the Unmanned Drones used by UA and Tartarus for Defense Purposes! Plus, what could a machine do against something that could stop All Might barehanded?!”

“…Just like Quirks, technology grows with the passage of time, but we’ve stagnated our greatest helping hand after the birth of the Superhuman Society. We’ve put Quirks in the forefront and left technology behind, but amongst us, there are Brilliant Minds capable of boosting technology forward another 100 Years.” Maruki says, standing up from his seat as he began to walk upfront. “We once thought machines would dominate our world, how they’d be capable of taking us to the stars and perform tasks that humanity couldn’t do on its own before quirks. If it did so in the past...”

His eyes looked at his fellow men, gaining a stern look.

“…Then what says it can’t outperform us once more?”

“…But how would we be able to do anything if we don’t truly know what we’re dealing with…?” The same officer said, now more comprehensive of the Commissioner’s words.

“For that we’ll rely on Tsukauchi’s Investigation and the assistance of an R&D Team with our best members across the country. Hopefully, we obtain the rights and plans to the previous Generations of the Reinforced Exomuscle & Exoskeleton Combat System, and from them give birth to the Third Generation. One that is capable of facing what not even the greatest Pillar of Hope humanity has ever seen, could.” Maruki states. “Let us get started, ladies and gentlemen. We have a Unit to form to face a threat unlike anything seen in history.”

“…” Everyone stood up quickly, all facing towards the Commissioner.

“We will face something that has possibly been lost to history, but we will not hesitate to protect the lives in the line. These people they call Agitos are no different than us, they’re human, and they deserve to live as our own without judgement! We must not allow the actions of these Unknown Creatures destroy lives of anyone!” Maruki’s eyes looked towards the ancient blade in front of him. “No matter the cost, we must protect our people, it’s what we vowed to do the moment we decided to wear these badges on our being!”

As Tsukauchi walked out, he looked through the notes before closing the pocket notebook in his hands. He stared at it, seeing the words he wrote on its cover. The name for this cover mission he’s now taking part in.

“Let Operation: ΑGITΩ begin!”

“YES SIR!!”

This was the beginning of something bigger than them, Tsukauchi has been saying that since yesterday. But he couldn’t help but wonder to himself, just what exactly was to unleash upon them in this world. Whatever, right now he had to do something. Make his way back to Mustafu to meet with Aizawa and Toshinori, why?

To prepare Izuku Midoriya for the upcoming task.

NEAR TAKOBA MUNICIPAL BEACH, SHIZUOKA PREFECTURE – 5:00 P.M.

Izuku and Fuwa were silent next to one another, the two of them were walking down the street, not knowing what exactly to talk about between each other, but having a few thoughts in mind.

“Why did they have to say that…?” Izuku muttered to himself, as we flash back briefly to a few hours ago.

“Is it alright if I go with Fuwa-senpai?”

“Hm? Why do you ask?”

“W-Well I just… thought it be right to take her home. She came all the way here and I just… y’know.” He was embarrassed, but he had to come up with an excuse to leave with her.

“Oh! Oh, I see~ My son like always loves being such a gentleman to any woman he meets, but I must respect your choice.”

“M-Mom…”

“Just make sure to not forget about us, Izuku, because those eyes of yours get SO easily lost in things you like.” Asami had to join in and only make it worse, making the greenette feel flustered. “Let him come back to us in one piece, Fuwa-chan. I know he looks like a good chew toy, but we only take refunds when they’re in mint condition.”

“Y-Yes…” She had to admit it; she too was getting embarrassed by the comments made by Asami and Inko.

“It’s… nothing to complain about… I mean that’s how family is, ri-right…?” Fuwa says, trying to up the feelings of the greenette for good.

“Yeah, but I don’t think that’s the kind of stuff you say when the person they’re talking to just met their son and brother…” Izuku answers, scratching the back of his head.

“Well in that, I think you’re right…”

Both once more fell in silence, but at least it showed they were still very comfortable with the situation. The problem is, it took them nearly 2 hours to actually speak to each other again, they walked all the way from the Wakatsu Restaurant to Takoba Municipal Beach, and at no second of their long walk did they usher a word towards one another, because it was very clear both were still embarrassed about the words said by the matriarch and his older sister.

But Fuwa wanted to change that, and as such, she decided to bring up something.

“So, the glasses.”

“Hm?”

“I couldn’t help but notice that you were struggling while wearing them, is it because your visual acuity is 20/20 again?”

“…Yeah… When Tsukauchi went visit me and I noticed I had not gotten any headaches, I had it click on me the fact that I was seeing really clear without my glasses.” Izuku says, taking them off and staring at them. “Meaning I don’t really need them anymore but…”

“It’s not something you can explain without raising questions, right?” Fuwa says, looking at him and grabbing his glasses, looking through them briefly. “And I see why, how bad was your vision really?”

“20/70.”

“T-That much?!” Fuwa said in surprise as Izuku scratched his neck.

“Yeah… I’ll probably have to get some 20/20 glasses to keep up the act I still have visual impairment.”

“…I’m actually speechless and quite mad at hearing that…” There was an angry undertone to her voice as she gave him back his glasses.

“L-Let’s move on from this! I uh… What I did to that Unknown Creature…” Izuku said, he had been wanting to ask from another perspective to the situation, and if there was a good moment to do so, it was right now. “…How I…”

“Killed it?” Fuwa stared at him, making Izuku flinch. “Sorry, I just didn’t know how else-...”

“No… No, it’s all right, I need to understand what I did and not sugarcoat it, but I wanted to ask you…” He looks at her, worried. “D-Do you think what I did… was wrong?”

“…Killing is bad, sure… But due to the situation you were in, I don’t think it truly matters. We were put on a corner with no way out and if you-…”

“If I didn’t act, I’d probably have died, I know! But I just…! That doesn’t take away from what I did!”

“…Izuku…”

“I… I never wanted to take a life! I still cannot believe I ended there but, I…”

Stopping on their tracks, the greenette was began to stutter. He understood why he did it, he knew it very much so, but that wasn’t his problem, no, right now his problem was something else, something that was slowly bringing him to tears.

“…Is it okay to feel no remorse after taking a life?”

“…”

Now she felt like she understood what was happening, Izuku’s real problem wasn’t that he killed no matter how much he said that was, his problem is that he doesn’t remember doing so, the disgust or disappointment he feels was never actually towards his action, he visualized it that way because it was the easiest to comprehend it, but this is all because of a lack of feeling any sympathy for what he did.

“…I…” She didn’t have words that could actually help him, and as such she preferred to keep quiet, though she felt like doing so would only worse what Izuku was feeling. “…I feel like how you feel is right.”

“What you did is something you had to do. A decision that separated life and death, had you taken one second longer, you… you wouldn’t be here anymore. There isn’t much more I can say because, Tsukauchi probably told you all of this while at your hospital bed… But your mother said it best.”

Grabbing his shoulders, Fuwa made the greenette turn towards, even grabbing his chin and turning his face towards her, letting their eyes make direct contact with one another.

“You are mentally strong, probably the strongest out there, that means your mind has inadvertently prepared you for situations like these ones. You’ve seen how cruel people can become and because of that… You know how to face these things without you knowing, but there’s this part in your heart that doesn’t believe it, I’m not saying the reaction is wrong. I think it’s the most logical reaction to have.”

“The problem here is, you only admit on being the Executioner, when your body only took action after Judging your opponent. I know from this brief time knowing you that, even if in a trance, you wouldn’t have taken action unless you saw a threat, and that’s what you saw… A threat that you had to defeat, by any means necessary.”

“…” Izuku’s eyes once more looked away from her as he suddenly felt his chin be pulled.

“Eyes on me, Izuku Midoriya! I’m telling you my opinion like you asked me! And I want you to look at me!” She said, glaring at him. “You did everything in your power to protect others, and even if that led to that creature’s death, you took that action one you understood better than everyone, that we needed saving.”

“…” Izuku’s eyes softly widen as he looks back at her, he was surprised by her words as he didn’t even usher a single word. Would he think Eraser Head need saving? Where could his mind have thought Tsukauchi had to be protected? Why would he think All Might of all people would need saving? Was it doubt?

No. No it wasn’t doubt, his heart didn’t waver at it, he had hope in all of them to survive, but a part of him was afraid after seeing those two be injured, his mind thought of what would happen to Fuwa if she stood in the way of the Unknown Creature or if Tsukauchi decided to try and fight it on his own. Seeing this, and feeling this, that’s what triggered it.

That’s what made him evolve, isn’t it? The fear of failing others.

“…I see…” Izuku’s mind felt more at ease now, his eyes were still looking at Fuwa, who without much thinking he hugged. “…Thank you… I… I think I finally get it.”

“Y-Yeah…” She was taken aback by the hug, her hands still holding onto his shoulders. The only thing her mind could note is that Izuku was really warm.

COUGH!

“I hope I’m not interrupting much.”

The two turned to the source, spotting none other than Detective Tsukauchi looking at both of them with a deadpanned look.

“But we have something to discuss.” The detective said.

Almost instantly, Izuku and Fuwa separated from one another, once again embarrassed as they turned towards the nearby walkway, a straight shot towards Takoba Beach.

“Y-yes, sorry Tsukauchi, sir!” Izuku yelled.

“Understood!” Fuwa also yelled.

Maybe he interrupted something. Now he felt like a prick. But whatever, he started to walk down the path as the two walked behind him in silence. It was a bit of a long walk, as the start of it was easily a hundred yards from the actual Beach, but finally, after a bit, they got there.

And why were they here? Because of the paper Tsukauchi handed the greenette before he left his hospital room.

Meet us at Takoba Municipal Beach. All Might, Eraser Head and I would like to talk to you about the situation and about a request we have. If possible, bring Mawata Fuwa with you. -NT

That is as it said, and Izuku really couldn’t let go of it. As such, after eating with his sister and mother, he decided to bring Fuwa with him after showing her the note, it was clear they were called here for a good reason.

Arriving properly, the two were met by the sighting of endless piles of trash, mostly scrap in massive amounts, pieces of oxidized metal were littered all across the sand, mountains of it could be seen all around the place and amongst the mountains could be seen entire fridges, car parts, plane engines and so much more junk that it was no surprise this place had been nicknamed after a Star Wars planet known for being an absolute fucking disaster.

Fuwa and Izuku looked at one another, the shocked expression on both said it all, and even more was said when they looked at Tsukauchi.

“…I don’t remember there being so much.” He said, lifting his hat and scratching his head due to the absolute shock of the mountains of junk in front of them.

Suddenly, the three spotted something, one of the mountains of junk being lifted into the air. That left them confused for a second as they rushed to see what that was about before their eyes widened seeing what it was.

“You know, your strength shocks me.”

“Why is it?”

“Well, for starters you’ve grown weaker in the last six years, right?”

“Yes?

“Then how can it be that you somehow lift EVEN MORE than you used to?”

“HAHAHA! Because one must always stay in shape no matter what!”

The two teens and detective met with the sighting of the No. 1 Hero and Underground Hero chatting with one another. All Might found himself beneath a massive plate of metal with a mountain of scrap on top of it while in his Buff Form, using both of his arms to lift it up and down like a weight, as for Eraser Head, he lay on top of a fridge at the pile of scrap while facing towards the ocean and having a nearby radio talking about the climate in the late hours of the day, he was wearing his goggles as to enjoy the view of the sunset in the distance.

“You just forgot to remind me to eat my spinach, Popeye.” Eraser Head said half-joking.

“I like your humor, Aizawa.” All Might said, still lifting the pile with ease.

“So, when it comes to lifting strength you’re still as strong as before?”

“To an extent.”

“Does it mean you can still lift an Executor?”

“Easily.”

“I believe it. Also, they’re here.”

“Huh?”

Rolling out from below the massive metallic plate and letting it fall to the ground, All Might stood up and looked towards the concrete hill that separated the Beach from the rest of the park. Due to this, the pile of trash collapsed on itself and was flattened out, and even then Aizawa remained unfazed on top of the fridge as it slid right next to the blonde man who puffed back to his true form.

“Was I right?” Aizawa asked, standing up from the fridge and turning off the radio as he took off his glasses.

“Right on the money.” Toshinori answered him, waving at the greenette and pink haired girl looking at them.

“I don’t think I’ll ever get used to that…” Fuwa said, still impressed by how easily All Might can turn buff and skinny, before jumping over the railing and sliding down the wall to a safe path on the sand.

“We probably will.” Izuku answered, as he followed behind her, doing the same thing.

Tsukauchi just stared at them and sighed as he began walking down the concrete stairs to the beach. People sure love being extra at times.

The two Pro Heroes, Detective and two students were walking through the small pier towards the very edge of it. Looking as the distant sunset kept on going down to mark the end of the day as a small chat was opened up relating to the situation.

“I see, it looks like the Police Force is moving quickly about this.” Toshinori expressed, looking at his friend next to him.

“We want to keep this as secretive as possible, the public knowing of the Unknown Beings could be a serious problem, and even more with the MLA out there.” Tsukauchi says, looking through his notes once more.

“Those bastards would worship those creatures, that’s for sure.” Aizawa said, looking back to the two kids who were just there hearing. “And it be a given they’d target Midoriya.”

“I already have enough with my middle school…” Izuku muttered to himself. “…I don’t need some Insane Darwinists behind me.”

“…” Fuwa just stared at him briefly, it was an understandable point of view. “But if the operation is on go, why did you call us here?”

“It’s as the note says.” Tsukauchi answers. “We want to talk to both of you and ask for something as well.”

To the kids, that was a little concerning, but at the same time they had their reasons to trust whatever they’d ask.

“Right now, the operation is basically flightless. They approved of it, sure, but we still require a few key things for it, for starters, we need the R&D Team is yet to be put together, and even then, we’ll need to fight Unknown Being, Lifeforms, whatever.” Tsukauchi sounded annoyed as he continued speaking. “The point is, we would have to interact with them in combat in some way, and if their whole unionized goal is still to kill Quirkless they label as Agitos, we’ll have no other choice but to take them out.”

Suddenly, Tsukauchi stopped, looking at his pocket notebook and shaking before turning towards the four behind him, letting them see his frustrated face.

“Can we choose what the name for them will be?? I’ve been saying “creatures” and “lifeforms” and “beings” and I’m growing fucking tired!”

“Tsukauchi swears?!” Toshinori said taken aback by it.

“Don’t even start Toshinori! My point is, I want you four to help me come to a unanimous term for them. So go on! Vote! I put it on Unknown Beings!” Tsukauchi said as the other four looked at one another.

“I vote for Unknown Lifeforms.” Aizawa says.

“I’d say lets leave it at Unknown.” Toshinori said.

“I think I’ll go with Unknown Lifeform for the full term, but Unknown as the abbreviation.” Fuwa said.

“I agree with her.” Izuku said.

“…Fine! Officially they’ll be documented as Unknown Lifeforms, but we can simply call them Unknowns for the sake of brevity or at least keep that name until we get the real name of theirs out of one.” Tsukauchi said, calming down as he held onto his head and turned back up front. “God, I feel much more relaxed now.”

“You really stress over nothing sometimes.” Aizawa says, grabbing onto the guardrail at the end of the pier. “Now lets get to the real topic.”

Tsukauchi sighed as he decided to speak up.

“I kept Midoriya’s name out of this.” That surprised them, especially Izuku.

“W-Wait what??”

“No one in the Police Force knows you were the one who saved All Might and Eraser Head. I simply told them form of “Divine Interference” appeared out of nowhere and saved them from the Unknown. I wanted to keep your name a secret because, while I want to say I hope you keep you out of this, I know it won’t be possible. But I wanted to win you time.”

Izuku stared at him confused, as the two pro heroes turned back to the two students. Toshinori and Aizawa looked at Tsukauchi, who simply nodded at them.

“We want to train you.” Aizawa said, very straightforward and much to the surprise of Izuku.

“We saw what your power could do, and while a part of us is terrified that you’ve been granted such thing… We have a judgement that trusts you’ll do right with it.” Toshinori said, looking at the greenette.

“…H-hold on… what…?” To say Izuku was out of words would be an understatement. He was looking at both heroes with that surprised expression, and he didn’t know what more to do other than stare at them.

“Kid, it is irrational to approach things this way seeing your young age, but we know for a fact due to its words that it wasn’t the only one of its kind. And as of this moment, you are the only thing that managed to successfully defeat that Unknown.” Aizawa expressed, yet to look at the greenette. He felt dirty having to ask a 14-Year-Old to do this. “We have no other option but to ask of your cooperation in taking them down, all in the hopes of stopping any other Quirkless People like you from suffering the same fate others did.”

“…” Fuwa’s eyes could only stare at the greenette, concerned at what she was hearing.

“I understand if there is hesitation, we are trusting you with something… No one your age should be, but it stays right now our best and only option to saving innocent lives.” Toshinori was no different, he hated these words. They made him feel pathetic. “I need it left clear, we’re asking you, not forcing you at all, to do this. If you do not wish to do so, we will respect your choice, because we know this isn’t something anyone should have in their hands. Not this sudden and early.”

“But I want you to understand, that we won’t let you fight this alone. No matter how much stronger these creatures are than us, we will do everything in our power to fight alongside you.” Toshinori continued. “Once more, I say, we would understand if you chose to not do so… but even if you don’t… I feel like I should take my chance to rectify something I told you.”

Suddenly, Izuku lifted his hands, he wanted to say something, speak out anything. Yet no matter what he did, nothing came out, not until he said certain things.

“…W-What do you think of me… for killing that Unknown?”

Tsukauchi’s ears perked up as he suddenly turned around hearing those words, all while Fuwa briefly gasped at hearing them again. Aizawa and Toshinori were surprised by this as they looked at one another relating to the question. Both the teen girl and detective knew perfectly that their words to him had an impact on the greenette so far, but what truly comes to decide Izuku’s final choice, was whatever both Heroes told him.

“…I’ve been put in a lot of corners myself and been forced to take the choice of living…” Aizawa began speaking up. “I’ve ended up with career ending injuries, survived getting ran over multiple times, dislocated my body just to see tomorrow… and yet every time I’ve been cornered to a wall with no way out other than fight to survive, I couldn’t help but ask myself. Do I have another choice? If there was any other way, should I take it? What if I talk them out? Or what if I give up? What would happen if I didn’t need to get my hands dirt?”

He turned towards the greenette, starting to walk towards him.

“No matter what I ask, no matter what I think, I cannot let go of those times feeling horrible for what I did. Feeling like there was a better choice, but sometimes there isn’t. Sometimes your best choice is to try and fight against fate, but it doesn’t always end pretty… As such… blood has ended in my hands.”

He suddenly grabs his shoulder, making Izuku flinch and stare at Aizawa.

“Do I feel nice knowing so? Of course not. I hate it. But… It’s nice knowing that no matter how horrible my action was, at the end of the day I managed to protect those that couldn’t fight against fate. Because that’s what heroes do.”

“…”

Aizawa let go of the greenette, who kept silent while looking at the ground. Giving him some space, the Erasure Hero walked towards Fuwa, stopping right next to her and looking at her. He didn’t say anything, but there was something about his eyes that encapsulated how relieved he felt at saying these words to Izuku.

“…I have been forced to make that choice… a plethora of times.” Toshinori said, beginning to walk towards him. “As Aizawa said, making the choice is the answer to survival or leaving this world behind, but… There is something I came to understand when taking this action. Sometimes, we must shed blood, for unpleasant and painful as it may be, to protect we must give every ounce of ourselves against the walls in front of us.”

“Taking such action, costed me dearly, and the injury that has haunted me for six years lives as proof of it, but It was something that had to be done not just for a greater good, but because if I didn’t, then God knows how many more lives that unholy evil would’ve costed us.” Closing his eyes, All Might continued speaking. “Time and time again, one has to take choices they wish no one else has to, but if it means I get to protect the smiles of others. I’d walk through Heaven and Hell just to do so.”

“What determines what is right or wrong, is the why you did it. Does it feel meaningless? Do you feel like it ended up going nowhere? One tends to feel like that when they’re not sure if what they did was right. Which is why I ask you again… Why did you do it?”

“…” The greenette opened his mouth, granting an answer. “Because I… I was afraid to see you all die.”

“Then, was your action just?”

“I… I believe so…?”

“No. Right now you have to stop believing in us, stop believing in the opinion of others and listen deep within yourself, I want you to hear what it says in the back of your mind, and answer me. Was your action just? Or was it not?”

“….”

No

Of course, not

How could you even think it was

It wasn’t

It shouldn’t be

It’s wrong

This isn’t what you believe in

This isn’t what you know

It’s not it

.

..

...

….

“…I believe…”

You don’t!

“…I believe it was…”

STOP LYING!!

“…Because what I did was…”

FORGET WHAT THE DEKU IN YOU THINKS!!!

“For my petty fantasy”

IT WASN’T!!

“Because I knew I couldn’t live with it”

YOU COULD HAVE!!

“Because I…”

“…I…” Tears began streaming down his face, as if a faucet open as Izuku’s face began to be filled with his crying as he fell to the ground. “…I want to be a Hero!”

All Might stood in front of the boy, smiling as he cried his heart out, with the honesty of his cause at the forefront of his words.

“And you will become one, Izuku Midoriya. Please, chant your words once more, ask me the question where my answer was proof of my failure not just as a hero, but as a person.”

“…” Biting his lips, Izuku looked at the hero, between sobs he struggled as the sunset covered All Might in front of him. “C-… Can someone like me… become a hero just like you?”

Clearing the tears off his face, All Might stood in front of the boy still in his true form, his smile growing wider as he helped Izuku stand up from the ground while staring onto his blue eyes.

“You’ve proven me it to me already, Young Midoriya. YOU CAN BE A HERO!”

A smile formed on the greenette, his eyes staring at the man front of him as he struggled to keep his smile straight. Tilting down his hat, Tsukauchi hid a smile and the few tears in his eyes at hearing Izuku’s honest heart finally speak up, a part of him couldn’t help but be glad at hearing those words be ushered.

Fuwa stared at this, she only smiled when all of a sudden, Aizawa grabbed her shoulder much to her surprise.

“…Tell me, how does it feel knowing your answer was right?”

“…H-Huh? What do you…?”

“…Ah… I guess you didn’t notice it, kid. But not like I can blame you.” His eyes turned to her, as from his scarf he suddenly pulls a badge and hands it over to her. “I asked you if you’d give up or stand strong, and yesterday you gave me an answer.”

Turning it towards her, Fuwa’s eyes widened at seeing what she had been given. It was a Newly Printed ID to enter UA Campus, with the engravings of the Hero Course on it.

“Congratulations, Mawata Fuwa.” He pats her shoulder, before starting to walk off towards Tsukauchi. “Your Hero Academia awaits for your return.”

“…” As if seeing Izuku cry already didn’t make her want to cry, being handed this had her break into sobs, tears beginning to form on her face as she walked towards her green-haired friend who looked at her. “H-hey… L-Look at what you did, Izuku…”

“M-me…? I did nothing… A-All you did… was be my hero, ya know.” He said between cries.

“Hahaha… Y-yeah…!”

Without much warning, the two hugged one another, crying relentlessly while holding each other and feeling a flame within them lit up once more. Their hopes of becoming a Hero weren’t just burning up, they were starting to shine brighter than any star.

“L-lets be heroes… Mawata…!”

“…S-Sure… Izuku….!”

“The emotions are beginning to win me over too…” Toshinori said, cleaning some tears appearing in his eyes while comically sobbing at the sighting.

Cough!

“I know and understand this means a lot to both of, but we need an answer from Izuku at least on the topic brought up before.” Aizawa said, seeing as both let go of one another and tried to clear off tears, at this he sighed as he reached into his belt and took out some handkerchiefs, handing them to the two of them. “Jeez, you two are crying so much you’ll end Climate Change with the amount of tears.”

“I-I’m sorry…!” Izuku said, trying his best to make it stop. “We-weird family genetics…”

“They never fail, Ey…??” Fuwa was trying her best to breathe in while laughing.

After a little bit, Izuku took a deep breath. Looking at the three adults standing in front of Mawata and him.

“My answer is yes.” He was very straightforward about it, with tear marks still on his face. “Yes, to both fighting the Unknown and being trained by both of you. No matter how hard the path to gaining control of this mysterious power I’ve gained, no matter what the outcome of my fights are, it doesn’t matter how many of them I lose or win… I don’t intend to give up, I will give it my all until my fantasy of heroism is reality.”

All Might and Aizawa smiled in their respective ways as Izuku looked at his fist while lifting it towards him, the greenette stared at it before tightening it the hardest he could.

“Even if all you weren’t to believe on me… All I need. Is to Believe in Myself! Plus Ultra Style!”

“…Now those…” Aizawa showed his weird smile towards the greenette. “…are promising words, so you better not disappoint me when it comes to training, Problem Child.”

“Eh?” Izuku looked confused, why did he call him that.

“It’s a perfectly fitting name for the kid who’ll be giving me the most issues for the following years. Because God forbid you don’t make it to UA, then I’ll have to kick your fucking ass myself.”

“…I-I think I set off something on him…” Izuku couldn’t help but back out a little in fear to his threat.

“Lets just leave it at saying he’s excited to teach you.” Tsukauchi says

“I’m not.” Aizawa answered behind his weird smile, bringing a sweatdrop to Toshinori.

“Anyways, uh. If that is the case, Young Midoriya, then we must make a plan to prepare you for the incoming task. For that, Aizawa and I will work in separate matters for training you.” Toshinori said. “Where I will assist you with trying to grow physically stronger, Aizawa will be in charge of the matter of your combat training.”

“And what exactly would that training be…?” Izuku asked, curiously.

“Tai Chi.” Not the answer he expected, which is why he looked back at Eraser Head. “During your trance, your body followed every step of it, taking each and every part of it with extreme concentration before creating what I’d like to baptize as the Agito Crest.”

“…Right! Before he did his final kick, that light symbol appeared beneath him!” Fuwa said, remembering the warmth the symbol spread around the area when it appeared.

“Once you’ve gotten a grasp, or even master it to an extent, we can move on to a different martial art, but my guess so far is that your body requires mainly of concentration and balance created through Tai Chi.” Aizawa says. “If you wish, we can start more with Qigong, or if you want me to put you through hell, lets do both at the same time.”

“…I see… I guess it makes sense.” Izuku answers, before turning to Toshinori. “A-And what about your training?”

 “As I said, I’ll mainly focus on working with your physical condition in the form of gaining muscle mass and understanding your body further.” Toshinori answers. “One of our main goals is helping you understand this power you gained by becoming an Agito, and that begins by finding out how you can bring forth that belt again.”

“I see… I guess it’s not a bad start…” Izuku said, holding his chin softly.

“I honestly would call it a key factor.” Tsukauchi said. “We don’t know when the next Unknown may strike, and for all we know as we stand around, they’re going around doing their business, so the faster you manage to figure out how to call out for the Altering, the better.”

To that, everyone nodded. It honestly was the top priority right now.

“I’ll still have time to teach your appropriately for the following months.” Aizawa suddenly said. “After that, it’ll slow down, but I believe we can use the Summer to our advantage to put your training at 200%. Plus Ultra Style like you said.”

“Why is that?”

“Simple. Because I won’t have many students until August.”

Suddenly, Fuwa felt it strike her like a truck. The reason he said this is because he kicked everyone out in her class, meaning his schedule isn’t as packed because by all technicalities, the only student he has at the moment, is her. Which also means she’ll probably spend the following months of UA studying and learning on her own.

“No matter what, he’s still insane…” She muttered.

“A question to you, Young Fuwa.” This made her turn towards Toshinori.

“Yes sir?”

“Would you mind joining us in this training?”

She didn’t expect that question, for some reason, but she had to guess she was here for other reasons aside from the fact she too is tied to this mess.

“Oh uhm… I’m sure I can manage, but-...”

“Good.” Once more the Erasure Hero interrupted her. “This would make easier the training, as that means I can say since you’re my sole student, that the reason we’re not in UA Grounds in the first few hours, is because we’re taking lessons outside of Campus.”

“…Y-you can do that?” Fuwa asked, surprised.

“No.”

CR-CRACK

A noise similar to a window breaking echoed as the answer made everyone turn black and white as he continued speaking.

“But Nezu owes me enough favors for me to make this be the case.”

Everyone went back to normal after hearing this, though that did bring a question to Tsukauchi. How many favors did Nezu owe to Aizawa? And why was that? Well doesn’t matter, they work as perfect scapegoats for these situations.

This, whoever, did mean that Fuwa basically had no excuse to say no, as this meant she could take the following months to train alongside Izuku. She didn’t know what made her happy, the fact this means she can still hangout with Izuku, or that she’ll be able to get stronger thanks to this.

“Speaking of Nezu, Midoriya is there anything bad about your middle school we should know about?”

“…W-why do you ask?”

“Because Nezu is planning on doing an investigation of it himself.”

“…Well shit…” Said Tsukauchi. “That school is closing doors by April next year, for sure.”

“I hope it dies.” Fuwa says as Aizawa stares at her.

“And you know?”

“They are actively threatening to blacklist Midoriya here if he leaves the school because he’s a living marketing ploy to say, “ideal for quirkless kids” while… you can imagine how they are towards them.”

“Fuwa!”

“Sorry, but your mom told me all of that and I wasn’t gonna keep shut about it. Not when an Underground Hero and The No. 1 Hero are in front of me, and even less when the Principal from the Most Prestigious School in the Country is planning to basically raid them for information.”

“Hold on, let’s back out a moment. Midoriya, how bad is it?” Aizawa asked, looking at him with a fulminant stare.

“…Uh… It uh…” Suddenly, that personality from yesterday came back. “You know what, yeah whatever, just yesterday the teacher complained that a student broke my nose and made me bleed instead of vomiting because “its easier to cover up”.”

“….”

Eraser Head’s scarf began floating as All Might started buffing up. He could even see Tsukauchi open the chamber of his Revolver to check if it was properly loaded.

“Tell me directions.”

“I’ll follow behind.”

“W-WAIT CHILL!! L-let’s leave it to Principal Nezu, okay?? I… I think he’d get them a better punishment than anything you could.” Izuku said, as all three adults slowly began to put their weapons down.

The only reason they did so is because he’s right, Nezu was probably going to rain hell upon that school the moment he got this information and proved Tsukauchi’s words from a few seconds ago right. That school is closing doors by April next year.

“Alright… Then let’s focus on this again.” Tsukauchi then looked at Izuku once more. “Remember Midoriya, no one aside from us knows about the Altering and that you’re an Agito, which we still don’t really know what they are. Unless you wish to be honest and tell people, no one else will know the truth. This means you’d be a Vigilante without anyone knowing who or what you are.”

“…” Izuku thought of it briefly. “I… thinks that’s alright. Until we get more answers on the topic of Agitos and the Unknowns, I’d like to keep going with a secret identity.”

“It’s a bold choice, but the best one, in my opinion.” Toshinori said.

“Then we’re settled.” Aizawa said as he decided to give a quick rundown.

“For the following months, we’ll train Izuku Midoriya and Mawata Fuwa, hopefully managing to figure out how you can summon the Altering Belt in command, once that’s done, then we’ll begin to investigate further on the Unknown Lifeforms and hopefully with much more help from the R&D Team and Reinforcements the NPF is preparing for this.”

“A key point we also have to remember, is getting proof of the Unknown’s Existence further than just word of mouth and the one video we have.” Tsukauchi says. “So, while we may not be able to fight them, we should try and figure out how to find much more proof of their existence to get to the Prime Minister, all in the hopes of getting backup from even higher.”

“Very well then.” Toshinori says, making everyone look at him. “Phase 1 of Operation: AGITΩ completed. Phase 2, begins.”

Izuku: “Wait the operation is called Agito with an Omega symbol instead of an -O?”

Tsukauchi: “I… got a little fancy when writing it…”

Chapter Text

…H…

Izuku expected this training to be heavy, just from the fact his trainers would be none other than All Might and Eraser Head, he knew that this wasn’t going to be easy in the slightest. In fact, Izuku mentally warned himself that this was probably going to be one of the most painful experiences of his life.

“NNGGGH…!!!”

But honestly. Nothing prepared him for him.

“AAAAAHHHHH!!!” He suddenly flopped to the sand below, struggling to breathe in and out as he felt his whole body shake underneath this.

“Come on, Young Midoriya, you can do better than this!” All Might yelled at him, while standing above the fridge Izuku was trying to pull.

“I-I’m sorry… but for as st-strong as I am thanks to… M-My power… That doesn’t mean… its easy to carry you…!” His words left even clearer the greenette’s struggle. It wasn’t surprising really, his body isn’t in that good of a condition, so it wasn’t surprising that he struggled to pull a massive fridge with the No. 1 Hero’s whole body on top.

“Now then, are you calling me fat or saying I have dense bones?” All Might said, stepping off the fridge and taking a few pictures of the greenette who struggled to get up.

“T-They’re both valid…?? I guess??” Finally, he did so, his eyes staring at the ground as he felt his muscles straining, his legs crying out for help as their insides burn.

Putting his back against a nearby scrapped pickup truck, Izuku was slowly starting to catch his breath as he looked back to the fridge. Forget that, he was looking at everything he was trying to drag at ones, as the fridge door opened, revealing it to be stuffed with broken microwaves, air conditioners, toasters and so much more, adding extra weight to the massive metallic rectangle used for storage.

“I-Is this the best way…?”

“Young Midoriya, as proven to us in the last two weeks, your awakening as an Agito has made you significantly stronger than even you knew you were.” All Might said as he put his phone into his pockets, his eyes turning towards the trees at the park. “Aizawa and I built your training regimen under the idea you were still the same scrawny boy from before the Altering appeared, we took in mind you awoke a sort of healing factor as proven by you regaining your vision, but even as a scrawny boy, you had enough to leave an imprint of your fist.”

As seen in one of the trees on the walkway, its bark was torn off in a 10-inch diameter with scarring left across its trunk, the depth of the hole on it was enough to hide half of the greenette’s fist and splinters could be seen sticking out from it as the clear markings of someone’s knuckles was very notable. The fact this was done by a Quirkless Boy with no prior combat training says a lot, but it says even more that this was a flimsy right hook.

As if it hadn’t been enough, Izuku’s punch that did this was very simply said pathetic, and yet the Erasure Hero and No. 1 Hero couldn’t help but be in awe when they saw the tree shake so hard leaves fell out of it and, 14 days later, Aizawa still swears on his life that the strike pushed the tree back even if just a few centimeters.

“The more time passes, the more I realize I’m helping make someone so unbelievably strong they may just surpass me.” All Might said, looking back to the greenette who finally caught back his breath.

“Don’t say that All Might. I’m not that strong.”

“Or so you say, but you defeated someone I myself couldn’t.”

“T-That doesn’t mean I’m stronger.”

“You just don’t want me to feel bad, do you?”

“No- of course not!”

“Thank you for concerning for my pride and mental health, Young Midoriya! No one has done so in years!” All Might gave him a thumbs up as Izuku grew concerned.

“W-Wait let’s not evade what-…”

“But honestly…” All Might suddenly puffs, turning back into Toshinori. “I’d be more than glad to find someone stronger than myself, especially someone from the younger generations. Because that means the future will be in safe hands the day I come to retire.”

“…”

Retire. Somehow his mind never thought about it. Of course, All Might would have to retire, even if he’s this great Symbol of Peace, he is still human like everyone else, so sooner or later the age would get to him, and in this case if it isn’t the age, his injury would.

That made him scramble his hair, starting to stretch a little more as he turned back towards the trash.

“Alright, let’s continue then.” Izuku said.

“Actually, Young Midoriya. We’ll have to stop; it’s your turn to train with Aizawa.”

“…shiii…” Izuku then turned around, beginning to walk towards the concrete wall, Toshinori couldn’t help but chuckle at this as he followed behind. “So… has there been any more sightings of Unknown recently?”

“Some new cases have appeared that raised some questions. The NPF is already looking into them, but I don’t know how much longer we’ll be able to just keep on tracing these cases back to Unknowns and people being Agitos.”

“So, they’ve all shown sign of headaches too?”

“Indeed. A quick glimpse to their medical record proves it.” He then sighed. “Tho there is something weird about one of the cases…”

“A-And that is?” Izuku looked at Toshinori.

“Well, the case appears to be more of a case of Familicide followed by Suicide.” This made Izuku stop on his tracks, as the blonde man did the same.

“They were all Agitos??”

“That’s the thing, Young Midoriya. They weren’t.”

This made his eyes widen. So, the words of the Unknown were lies? Do they operate differently than they were thinking?

“In that family, only the father was an Agito as seen thanks to his medical record, everyone else had a quirk or had recently manifested them.” Those words made Izuku shut his eyes close. “Cameras showed things were not out of the ordinary for them, but suddenly they glitched, next second the father was waking up with his dead family around him before an Invisible Force, an Unknown as we could tell due to the blue ring, forced him to grab the murder weapon and slit his throat open.”

“…That’s why it was ruled Familicide… Because the same murder weapon was used by the Unknown to kill them all.” Izuku said, holding his shoulder as his mind couldn’t stop thinking of Toshinori saying the words recently manifested.

“Eraser and Tsukauchi believe it to be the same Unknown that killed Hiromasa Yuji a few months back, seeing that just like in that case, it escaped through the window, and its killing method was forcing a weapon upon its victim to fake a suicide.” Toshinori grimaced at his words. “…It’s unbelievable to me… Not even in their own houses can people be safe with these monsters around…”

“…What if it killed the family, because it thought they too were Agitos?” Izuku suddenly said, getting the attention of All Might once more.

“I’m sorry?”

“It would make sense, right? The father in the family of, I don’t know how many, is an Agito. And if they don’t have any sort of Heteromorphic Quirk, then you couldn’t be able to tell that they too were normal people and just Agitos.” Izuku explained himself, and the hero stared at him finding what he heard really dumb… but also not a bad point.

“Or maybe that’s not it, then perhaps being an Agito is a hereditary thing, which would raise a lot of questions about my lineage, so because it knew, it decided to take out everyone in the family before the Agito manifested in the future.” That also made a good point, it was still a grim thought, but in the end it all went back to the actual point Izuku was trying to make.

Being related to an Agito, also meant People with Quirks were in danger. Even better said, their lives could be taken by Unknowns without penalty of the “pledge” that the Mantis Unknown mentioned.

“…My god, Young Midoriya don’t tell me they’re exploiting such a loophole?”

“It’s… what I believe. Because unless it was able to manipulate the father in some way to kill the family, then I cannot think of any other way the Unknown could’ve killed them without suffering to the pledge penalty, as it called it.”

His deduction was senseful, but at the same time it was concerning, if the Unknowns could do this, then it opens a completely new can of worms and makes it very clear that not only are Agitos in danger, but so is anyone related to them. Though it got them thinking.

They were lucky with the Tree Case that started this all, as everyone in that case was either on their own, disconnected from family or were sadly widows and widowers. When it came to the Mantis Unknown, they were even luckier with the fact Izuku ended up killing it. But did this raise a question about Hiromasa Yuji.

“…Why did it not kill his family…?” Izuku asked, walking up the stairs.

“…That’s the only thing that keeps this theory unconfirmed…” Toshinori said, following behind the greenette. “I’ll ask Tsukauchi to look deeper into the files of the kid, I put it on possible adoption.”

“For as cruel as it’ll sound, I hope he’s adopted. Because then my theory is confirmed.” Izuku says, suddenly spotting quite the sighting.

In front of him was Mawata Fuwa, who looked like she could pass out at any moment while lying in the nearby grass. Her eyes were looking at the sky as she was huffing and puffing for an ounce of air in her surroundings while some cotton balls around her were licking her to try and keep her awake.

Next to her was Eraser Head, completely indifferent at her student’s condition, he was fine from the looks of it. Basically, unbothered by anything, as he began stretching a little.

“You managed to keep your sprint the 400 meters. Not bad.” Aizawa said, standing up and looking at the girl. “That doesn’t mean this is it, you still got training with All Might.”

“Y-Yes… sir…” She said between huffs, trying her best to stand up. “Ugh… I don’t think… I’ll ever get used to this…”

“Then you’ll kick the bucket sooner or later.” Once again, in his very straightforward tone, he reprimanded her, all before helping her stand up. “Now as for you, Midoriya.”

“Yes sir?”

“You know what to do, get in here and start.”

Izuku sighed, walking to the center of the ring of grass as Mawata tapped him in the stomach.

“Good luck, dragon…”

“Thanks, I’ll need it.” He said, tapping her shoulder.

In the last few weeks, the friendship between the two of them has grown considerably. And it’s not surprising, the training has been a key factor of these last few weeks but once they’re both out of it, Izuku and Mawata tend to hang around after classes, usually meeting by Tatooin Station, which is the intermediate point between the UA Campus and Orudera Middle School.

At most they keep on chatting about their days, by which I mean talking about Izuku’s day, since Mawata’s days tend to be pretty uneventful in school seeing she’s the only student in Class 1-A right now. This did mean she does Hero Training with Class 1-B who in her opinion are pretty good themselves, who clearly have a great teacher that isn’t another Eraser Head. Which is good, because while they’re good, some are very sloppy, and the Erasure Hero probably would’ve executed them by now if they were in his class.

For Izuku’s side of things, the talks usually devolve into what sort of verbal abuse keeps getting stormed on top of him and even letting him release some of his frustration in some shape or form. Not by hurting her, of course, I think Izuku would kill himself before he puts a finger with malicious intention upon his friend. But, as Mawata had promised him when they first met, she was willing to hear all of his problems no matter how menial or serious they were, and so far, she was very much living up to it.

Still, it’s not always the two of them complaining about life, sometimes they just chat about smaller stuff, ranting on the topic of heroes, fashion, quirks to an extent and when they’re in a more private area, the operation that both are tied to. The two have theorized multiple methods that Izuku could call out for the Altering, along with other things like what being an Agito may mean.

So far, Izuku has chanted its name and that didn’t work, he tried hitting his hips only to leave a bruise, he’s tried imagining it and while that apparently gave him a near perfect image of what the belt looked like, but it didn’t appear like that one time, so for now they keep on brainstorming ideas, and one of them is that maybe the Tai Chi training is key.

As Aizawa told him, he was doing very similar movements to it while in his trance, so perhaps he requires to meditate further as to obtain a very specific concentration method that will allow that imagined belt to actually appear, maybe even gain a grasp on the concept of Chi itself could be the final key. All of this certainly makes sense, though that would mean it could take months for him to once more summon the Altering unless he falls on yet another trance.

This sort of allows us to go back to what Mawata called him a few seconds ago. Dragon.

As it turns out, Izuku was born on July 15, 2180. Which made Aizawa realize not only was he right on thinking Tai Chi is one of the key elements to understanding the abilities of an Agito, but that the Chinese Zodiac Sign may have to do with this.

AFTER THE FIRST DAY OF TRAINING

“Wait, what do you mean by my Zodiac Sign matters?” Izuku asked Aizawa who held up a paper with the birthdays of every victim so far.

“I took notice of something, and it’s the age gap between Unknown. Seeing through it you wouldn’t really be confused or even surprised seeing that the gap of most is of 12 years, but then I took notice of something while preparing your training program for Tai Chi. Every single one of the teen victims was also born in a Year of the Dragon, or better said the same year as you.”

Mawata’s eyes widened as she remembered something.

“So that feeling Izuku created, l-like a wild dragon! So, it was something that I didn’t imagine!”

“Exactly. I believe that Agitos, while probably born every year, have a special thing exclusive to those born in the Year of the Dragon, and that comes in the form of the Chronic Headaches.”

“…B-but wait, wouldn’t this go against the fact all Agitos are Quirkless People with Chronic Headaches??”

“It wouldn’t. So let me rephrase, this would explain why every victim born during a Year of the Dragon suffers them since they’re 4 years old, yet others began suffering them much later in their life, almost as if Agitos born in the Year of the Dragon are being prepared to evolve because…”

“…They were born to be warriors…” Tsukauchi was in awe at seeing this.

“Exactly, that would also explain why the Quirkless Generation of 2180 has had an increase in Suicides, because there’s an entire Generation of Agitos being targeted the by Unknowns so they can stop them from evolving like Midoriya here ended up doing.”

“…So, because of the 12-year gap between a Year of the Dragon, does this mean a lot of Quirkless Children born in 2192 are…” Izuku was concerned with this, and it’s not like he could be blamed.

“…I don’t even want to say it… but we know how relentless these creatures are against teens and that tree is proof.” Aizawa grimaced at his words. “I don’t think they’d treat them any different.”

This had led to an insane discovery which allowed them to know protecting a lot of Preschools across the country was key to protecting Agitos, but at the same time led to the nickname Mawata, and even the adults even tho they prefer calling him by his name, had granted to the greenette.

Though he snapped out of his thought, his eyes looked at what did it as he saw his phone getting a notification while he kept his stance.

“What is it, Midoriya? Already got to get going to school?”

“N-no… My boss fired me.”

“…You have a job??” Aizawa asked surprised, keeping an eye on the greenette’s posture.

“Had.” He clarified. “I’ve been… struggling a little due to the training and I guess he already got tired of me arriving late.”

“*sigh* Problem Child why do you even have a job? You’re 14, soon to be 15. Also straighten your leg a little more.”

“I-I know but… I don’t really like asking people for money…” He said a little embarrassed as he did his best to extend his leg.

“There’s nothing wrong with doing so, Midoriya, but you’re already busy as you are trying to figure out how to use this power of yours and you still have school. I honestly think he fired you more because he didn’t want to overload you with stress more than anything.”

“Well… maybe it was… But that means I won’t have any form of income…”

 “…Ugh… Fine, you want to have a job, then I got you a deal.”

“Huh?”

“You help me whenever I got paperwork from both school and hero work, and I’ll give you a cut from my monthly payment. How does 10% sound?”

“And how much would that be…?” Izuku asked a little concerned about Aizawa’s offer.

“1,760,000 Yen.” He said bluntly.

PFFFFF

The greenette’s form collapsed, making him fall headfirst into the grass as he looked at Aizawa shocked.

“What!?”

“The business of an Underground Hero, for as underrated as it can be, pays up a lot since you’re forced to do dirty work for the police and other government organizations, as such, my pay doesn’t even come from the Hero Public Safety Commission. We’re basically walking Tax Write Offs for.”

“So-so if that’s 10% then…”

“It’s about 18,000,000 Yen without adding what I’m paid by UA.”

“And you still dress how you do!?”

THUMP!

“Do not question my dress code, brat.” Aizawa said in an eerily calm tone while stepping on Izuku’s head. “A man can be simple in life even if drowning in money, ya know?”

“R-Right, sorry Eraser Head, sir!”

“Now do you take the deal or not?”

“Y-Yes, Eraser Head, sir!”

“Drop the sir for fucks sakes! And get back to training before I make sure you run all the way to school!”

Both Toshinori and Mawata could only look at this from the distance, a sweatdrop running down their faces as the pink haired girl stood there holding an A/C with her hands.

“He’s putting him through the wringer…” Mawata exclaimed, concerned.

“I-I’d say is for the better.” Toshinori answered. “Now come on, lets keep it up, Miss Fuwa.”

…E…

ORUDERA MIDDLE SCHOOL, SHIZUOKA PREFECTURE – 11:30 A.M.

As recess took place, Izuku found himself sitting on his seat and feeling the usual if he was honest. Training is certainly a great way to start his day, but as a consequence of doing so, he arrives at school tired, feeling like his body could fall apart at any second and concerned that people will start questioning his recent drastic changes.

Perhaps it’s not as notable yet, as it will be in the future, but this school loves scrutinizing his every breath. For all he knows, if his muscle mass goes above last time by .1, they will probably lose their minds and panic about something being wrong with him. Putting this thought process aside, however, Izuku was wondering how exactly he’d manage life for the following months.

Say he finally manages to figure out how to summon the Altering, what would follow is him being constantly on edge, ready for at any moment of the day standing up and fight whatever is in his way. How do you cover any of that up? Even better, if Unknowns cannot be identified through cameras, how else other than calls could they get answers to where they are?

Catching them in the act is obviously an option but, what are the chances of that? Its clear Unknowns are killing people like him relentlessly, yet they are calculating, they take things slow and keep on waiting for the perfect moment to strike. If the Mantis Unknown complaining about him giving him too much time says anything, it is that others are probably quicker at committing their acts, even deadlier.

It made him question what exactly they were to do once he tapped into his true power, at least what he thinks is his true power, who knows, maybe there is more to it that they haven’t been able to discover due to his lack of access to it.

But the point is, he’ll need some way to put around, and even more a way to figure out when Unknowns appear. He just wondered how exactly they could create something capable of seeing or detecting Unknowns, but it honestly sounded impossible to him right now, but who is he to know? Maybe amongst the R&D Team Tsukauchi promised to introduce to them once he figured out how to summon the Altering, would be capable of creating something of the like.

Or maybe-

Snatch!

“god dammit.” He muttered as he saw Mr. Katsuki Bakugo with his cronies grab his Hero Journal from his hands once more.

“Didn’t I get rid of this, Deku?”

“…”

Why the fuck don’t you take a hint and stop already?!”

“c-can you not…?” Izuku muttered again behind his teeth.

The two guys next to Bakugo grabbed the notebook from him and began going through it curiously, wondering what exactly there was for them to see.

“Man, you don’t got shit here.”

“Yeah, just gibberish over gibberish, jeez at least make something more creative with these “journals”, ya know??”

Izuku decided to ignore them but still went to grab the notebook off their hands, just to have the two stop him.

“Hey hey! That’s cheating dude!”

“No one said you could get it back!”

“Better said.” Bakugo interrupted. “No one said you’re allowed to be making this bullshit! Because it’ll amount to nothing like anything else you do, Deku! Stop thinking there’s some big dumb future for you to go to! You’re quirkless, there’s no world in which you end up as a Hero!”

“…” Izuku was unfazed, sort of. Even if he knew the truth, that didn’t take away the obvious things like how much it irritated him to the core, but at least it didn’t overwhelm him like other times where he’d feel like the world would crumble. That part made him happy. “J-Just give it back.”

“Oh, so you still want it, Ey?” The voice of Bakugo only grew more irritating, even more as he forced his lackey to hold the notebook above his head. “You just never learn, do you??”

The smell of burning began to intensify, Izuku’s eyes took notice of the growing heat in the palm of the ash-blonde’s hands as he began nearing them to the notebook.

“The day you finally understand, is the day you’ll finally live in peace, Deku! Because then you’ll understand that you and every other miserable being like you in this world just amount to waste of spaces dragging their families down!”

Izuku’s eyes widened to hearing those words, remembering what he discussed with All Might about the recent victims.

“Putting you in your place is something for the strongest to do, and I’ll make sure that you’re either six fucking feet under, or you give up before the time of UA’s Exam! Now last warning, you useless Deku.”

With his hands closer than ever to the notebook, the greenette couldn’t help but take notice of how the already scorched paper began to have its edges burn, the cover itself began to charr further in front of Izuku.

His eyes stared at it; they couldn’t let go of what he was looking at as the world began to slow down to him briefly. His eyes took notice of it as the roof behind them melted with them, the heatwave created by the palm of his hands, it all became endless waves to him, the world became malleable in front of him, nothing had shape anymore and all he could feel was… warmth. A part of him couldn’t help but feel this deep within his being, an aching burning desire sparked by the heat, something within his very being calling out to hold it. No, it wasn’t to hold it, but to stop its malign usage that the ash-blonde was displaying.

Was it a need to protect? No. It felt like something else. An ache for battle? It wasn’t that either. Then why exactly did he feel like this? What within his being made him want to stop him?

…Ah… Of course it’s that.

Of course, it has nothing to do with protecting or satisfying a need. It was something he should’ve done long ago. It’s a desire he sometimes wishes to get a hold of and be true to, but his weakness across the year stopped him from fighting back against the will imposed upon him as the “Useless Boy”, but now…

Shove!

…He is able to manifest his desire. To have Free Will.

CLANKBAMCRACK!!

The plethora of noises returned to normal, he looked around as he saw his classmates whose eyes had never been wider in their lives, allowing the endless shock in their eyes to be seen. Bakugo’s lackeys stared to their left, shaking in their spot as one of them lowered the notebook and handed it over in fear to Izuku.

Grabbing it, Izuku’s eyes looked up front as he saw what he had done just now. With nothing but a shove done with both of his arms, he sent Bakugo flying through a line of desks and straight into the blackboard, where he crashed into it and split it in half due to how hard he collided with it.

The greenette stared at this before looking at his hands, and then back to Bakugo before once more looking at his hands.

“Gonna take a while? Hah, who was I kidding??” Izuku muttered. This worked as great proof of how much training was working, though this still came as a surprise, even for him. “I think you were right, Mr. Toshinori, you’re training a monster…”

“…What the fuck…?” Bakugo looked up from where he was, his eyes staring in anger at Izuku.

This concerned the greenette, as the eyes of the ash-blonde were beginning to shake the more he glared towards him, almost as if they were going to pop up from his eye sockets at any second.

“How did you do that…?!” He growled at him, and Izuku had an answer.

“…Ate my spinach…?” Of course he had to follow up on Aizawa’s joke.

“DON’T FUCKING PLAY DUMB WITH ME, DEKU!!” He suddenly stood up, running towards. “SINCE WHEN DO YOU HAVE A QUIRK YOU BASTARD?!?!”

“This isn’t any quirk.” Izuku said, sidestepping and pushing aside Bakugo’s lackeys to spare them from his charge as he thought something to himself. ‘At least as far as I know.’

“DON’T BULLSHIT ME YOU PIECE OF SHIT!! HOW ELSE COULD YOU HAVE-…!” Bakugo’s words suddenly stopped, the greenette couldn’t hear him anymore.

…N…

Izuku’s eyes suddenly went wide, he could hear whispers in his head, a striking feeling deep within his head no different than his headaches of the past 10 years, but this time. This time it wasn’t painful, no, this time, just like that day, it was warning him.

…danger…

The greenette’s eyes turned around as he could only gasp at the sighting outside the window, many others looked at it, making of their eyes to shoot wide, their bodies went pale at what they were looking at as some could only scream out in horror at what they saw in the distance.

A couple falling to their death.

CRUNCH!

Izuku’s eyes stared at this, as the world became static, where everyone could only scream and panic, his eyes saw something he had grown used to seeing every time more and more quirkless people like him keep on dying, a sighting that was starting to anger him. That blue ring.

“SOMEONE CALL AN AMBULANCE!”

“I CAN’T LOOK!!”

“W-WHY DID THEY…?!”

“What?”

Bakugo’s eyes suddenly saw as Izuku broke into a sprint, exiting the classroom and running through the hall as pandemonium started to break lose around the school. Teachers and Students alike started to panic as the greenette made his way down the stairs and into the courtyard.

“Wha- MIDORIYA! WHAT DO YOU THINK YOU’RE DOING?!”

“HEY!! STOP THERE KID!!”

“DEKU?!”

Soon enough, in a rush of emotions, he didn’t hesitate to jump over the Koi Pond and make his way out of the exit to the street, where he was met with the sighting of the couple bleeding out and as the man tried to hold onto the woman’s hand.

Getting right next to them, Izuku decided to check on them, see if there was anything he could do at all to save them, close any injury or something! He didn’t know much about medicine, but he could at least perform First Aid if he was quick enough!

“don’t…”

The man said, looking at the greenette next to him.

“…I-I’ts not… worth it…”

“No, it is!!”

“..she died on… impact…”

It didn’t take much for Izuku to realize why he said so, looking at the woman whose nose continued letting out blood.

“…she landed on her head.” Izuku’s tone was miserable to an extent as he looked at the man, who kept on losing blood. “W-Wait… Hang in there!”

“…ah… this warmth…”

“Don’t worry! I… I can stop the bleeding just long enough…!”

“…You are like… m-my wife, right…?”

“…”

Izuku stopped, looking at the man who smiled.

“…A quirkless boy… who suffers headaches… h-how on point am… am I...?”

“…Very on point, sir…” He answered with no hesitation.

“Then it means you’re what… it called her… an Agito.”

“Yes.”

“Y-You hoped to protect…?”

“I hope to be a hero, I want to protect others like your wife and I from monsters like those.”

“…I believe it… your eyes… t-they have a spark… she had when we were kids… when she wanted to be a hero…”

“…”

“I-I don’t want to… leave her alone… so please kid… let it happen.”

“You’re asking something so… deranged from a kid.” Izuku says, feeling the blood cover his hands, as he softly let go of it. “…It wouldn’t have killed you if you didn’t get in its way, it would’ve spared your life.”

“K-kid… do you think I wouldn’t… die for my wife…?”

“No… of course not.”

“W-what I’d do for her… I would’ve died… seen hell and relive my worst nightmares… j-just to be with her, a-and I plan on doing so…”

Suddenly, the man’s hand grabbed onto his, with whatever strength remaining in his being, he lifted it up while staring at the green-haired boy in front of him.

“w-we have a kid… quirkless and like her mother… could you… let her see tomorrow…?”

Izuku simply stared at him, as he held tightly onto the man’s hand, cupping it with his other one as a fire began to rage within the greenette’s soul like never before.

“I will.”

“G-good... T-Then… be a hero… Agito.”

…S…

UA CAMPUS. TEACHER’S LOUNGE – 11:55 A.M.

“Is it really easier to have me here while teaching?” Mawata asked, noting down some stuff.

“Well, it means I don’t have to make the long jog to your classroom, so yes.”

In front of her stood a woman with long purple hair, wearing what could only be compared to a Dominatrix Outfit. This was Nemuri Kayama, one of the few friends of her homeroom teacher and better known in the business as the R-Rated Hero: Midnight, she found herself writing down in the nearby board some stuff relating to the history of Heroic Arts seen across the years and how the image of the Superhero has changed with the passage of time.

“I guess it’s a fair point…” Mawata kept on writing down what was said in the board. “So, by all means you changed the modern heroics art by deliberately going around naked…?”

“I made people realize they couldn’t actually differentiate between Artistic Nudity and Public Exhibitionism.” She says, as she keeps on writing down some stuff, that answer only brought a sweatdrop to Mawata.

“What a way to put it.”

“It was tasteful nudity! You can’t say it wasn’t!”

“I-I’d say your newest costume is more like that... tho I don’t know about the spandex color matching your skin.”

“Hmph! You kids just cannot understand what it means to be tactical and smart at your job!” Midnight said, as she kept on writing.

“The first thing the world saw about you was- y’know what, I’ll keep it to myself.”

“That does make me wonder what your hero costume is like, Miss Fuwa. Did you go for a cutesy one? A more practical type? Or perhaps a perfect mix of both?” She was curious about the student, and there were reasons for it.

The first reason came in the form of Eraser Head, not only is she his only active student in UA Grounds as her class was all kicked out until the Sports Festival, but she’s seen him actively train her. The fact her antisocial Friend is going this far for a single student lets her know a lot about her is pretty special. There’s that too, just a day after expelling her whole class, he already had added her back, letting her Skip what he’ll force her other classmates to do.

It sparked a sense of curiosity deep within the Somnambulist Hero, who really couldn’t help but be intrigued by this girl.

“Uh… I guess it’s technically both.”

“Oh?”

“My Quirk is called Sheperd’s Call.” Twisting her finger a little, the cotton ball in her earring expanded in size before coming off, shaking a little, the cotton ball turned towards Midnight, much to her surprise, letting her see a small derpy sheep face on it. “It allows me to control cotton to my will in multiple ways, let it be expanding its size, molding it to whatever shape I wish and, as you can tell, give them “life” of sorts. It’s more like I connect myself to them, and as such I can sense, see and smell what they are near, like right now, thanks to this little fella, I can smell your perfume properly… Ginseng?”

“Very right.” She was surprised by this, staring at the student. “So, I guess why you say it’s a mix of both is because in design its cute, but it must be made out of cotton which basically means you can control every facet of it, right?”

“Yes ma’am, tho I have been thinking in changing a few things about it...”

“Like?”

“I… Kind of think the skirt came out a little short? I’ve had to use my quirk so no one could see under it.”

*sigh*

“Want it or not, there’s quite the amount of degenerates out there working in Hero Costumes. Nothing we can do about them because they’re actually very talented.” Mawata simply stared at Midnight. “…what?”

cough

“Yeah, I mean, the skirt is short, but they basically nailed every other request of mine to perfection.” Mawata wanted to change the topic, and she did. “No matter what, they do their job, and I guess let a side of them win.”

“…Yeah, that’s how it happens sometimes. But what exactly would you like to change about your hero costume?”

“It’s… what I’m looking into.” She began to think back to it. “I guess maybe I could get a Pro’s thoughts on what to redesign, but who exactly to ask is what I don’t know, cuz everyone will have a different idea of what to change. So…”

“It’ll be a bit of a hard task, but not anything impossible.” Midnight said, finally finishing to write what she wanted to put. “I’m sure heroes would like to guide you the best they can, but such a thing will be easier to do once your Second Year comes around.”

“…My second year, ey…?”

She began to think about it briefly, which is when she realized. By that time, Izuku should be in UA. Of course she doesn’t doubt her friend will make it, it’s clear his training is paying fruition, and even clearer that the greenette will achieve his dream of being in this school, but it did make her wonder how interesting it’ll be.

“…Heheh… Can’t wait.”

“Oh? I know those eyes.”

“Huh?”

“Someone you like?”

“What?!”

“You’re waiting for someone you like, aren’t you?”

“In what sense do you mean, Miss Midnight…??”

“In any! Perhaps is not in a romantic fashion, but there is clear you have eyes on someone you like to have as your company, spending time with them and certainly hear them ramble about whatever!” Midnight said as if she couldn’t help but feel nostalgic. “I had someone like that before.”

“…R-Really…?”

“Yes, but hero duty can be cruel. And as such, it’ll take whatever lives are in the line and protecting.”

“…I-I see… sorry.”

“Why apologize, Lil Fuwa!” She said, smiling at the girl. “He was a great guy! And I don’t mind remembering what he did for us back in the day, even if my heart aches at thinking back to him, it’s never wrong to remember the dead, in fact. It’s better to never let their names be forgotten.”

Mawata’s phone suddenly vibrated, making her look at it and be surprised by the Caller ID. It was Tsukauchi, looking at Midnight, she only raised her hand.

“Go ahead.”

“Thank you.” Without much thinking, she answered.

~Hello? Mr. Tsukauchi? ~

~…We have a problem…~

Standing up, Mawata could only hear the words from Tsukauchi, her eyes widening as he kept on speaking, concerning the Somnambulist Hero. Gasping and covering her mouth, Mawata yelled out one thing.

~WHAT?! ~

…H…

ORUDERA MIDDLE SCHOOL, SHIZUOKA PREFECTURE – 12:00 P.M.

Izuku was crouching by the wall of Orudera, his eyes looking at the couple’s bodies as they were covered by white sheets by the Police Officers with grim look in their faces. All the greenette’s could focus on was the only bit of tampering he did with the scene in front as the man’s final request, which was allow them to reach and hold each other in the bitter end, even with the sheets on them, their hands holding one another could be seen as photos were being taken.

He didn’t utter a word, yet next to him were some Officers cleaning his bloody hands while Tsukauchi stood not too far from them while in a call. It was clear the detective was concerned, and really it wasn’t helped that around the scene were students and teachers, some taking photos of the scene and others trying to divert the attention from this as Heroes began to arrive.

“Thank you, Onodera. I’ll be waiting for the files.” The detective said, before ending the call and turning towards Izuku, who still had not said a word as all remaining blood in his hands was cleared off.

He sighed before deciding to walk towards him, finally stopping in front of him, signaling the officers to give them some space, Tsukauchi crouched down and stared at the greenette in front of him.

“Midoriya.”

“…”

“I’m sorry you had to see that, I’m trying to get information on this case and-…”

“The woman was the Agito.” He said, surprising Tsukauchi.

“What?”

“Her husband didn’t want to give her up, so he stood his ground. That’s why it killed them both.”

“…I see…”

“He told me… he didn’t want to leave her alone. He wanted to walk heaven and hell just to be by her side.” Izuku was beginning to feel tears. “And yet… both had to leave a kid behind…”

“…”

“He said their kid was like her, but… I don’t care about that right now…” He covered his eyes. “I- If I could use this belt… if I had this power that we so badly want me to understand… m-maybe I could’ve saved both…! Maybe they could still be going to see their kid and be a happy family…! Maybe I wouldn’t be here sulking, feeling like I’m useless!”

“Midoriya, I’m sorry-…”

“DON’T FUCKING PITY ME, TSUKAUCHI!!” He yelled out, standing up and startling people around the crime scene. “THEY’RE DEAD!! THOSE TWO DIED AND THEY LEFT A POOR KID AGAINST THEIR WISHES!!”

The detective only stared at the ground, as everyone else from Orudera could only look at the greenette cry, not in weakness or sadness, but rage.

“THIS PEOPLE WERE KILLED!! BUT THEY WILL BE JUST ANOTHER COUNT FOR THE SUICIDE RATES LIKE ANY OTHER WHO’S SUFFERED THEIR FATE, WON’T THEY?!?”

“…Midoriya…”

“I’M NOT GOING TO SIT AROUND!! I NEED TO UNDERSTAND DAMMIT!! WHAT WAS I MEANT TO DO?? JUST WITNESS?!?! I DON’T PLAN ON STANDING AROUND ANYMORE WHILE FAMILIES ARE BEING KILLED LEFT AND RIGHT, AND FOR WHAT, BECAUSE THERE’S QUIRKLESS PEOPLE AMONGST THEM?!”

“Midoriya.”

“JUST YESTERDAY A WHOLE FAMILY OF SIX WAS SLAUGHTERED, AND THE FATHER WAS BLAMED FOR AN ACT HIS BODY WAS CLEARLY MANIPULATED INTO!! A DAMN CHILD NOT EVEN OLDER THAN FOUR WAS KILLED, AND WHY?!? BECAUSE THEIR FATHER WAS JUST LIKE ME!! FOR ALL I KNOW THAT FATHER KILLED HIS OWN FOUR-YEAR-OLD, CUT HIS FUCKING NECK OPEN AND SHOWERED ON HIS BLOOD BECAUSE SOME CRUEL BASTARD THINKS THAT HIS FATHER COMMITED THE MISTAKE OF EXISTING AND WANTING TO BE LOVED!!”

“IZUKU!!”

Standing up, Tsukauchi held the boy tightly by his shoulders, looking at him in the eyes as clear tears of anger were present in his face.

“YOU THINK I DON’T KNOW HOW YOU FEEL?!?! I’VE SEEN HUNDREDS OF FAMILIES END IN THAT POSITION! AND I DON’T WISH TO SEE ANY MORE EVER AGAIN!! BUT WE’RE NOT GOD!! WE CANNOT SAVE EVERYONE!!”

“…” Biting his tongue, the greenette looked away from the detective. “…I know… and that’s why I’m angry…”

“I want to save so many people, I want to save them all, but right now everything I can do is stand around while they’re killed off… they don’t even know why they’re dying…! Most only learn they were more than they seem in the process of getting maimed by the Unknowns…!”

“…” Tsukauchi sighed. “I know… And this is why we’ll act.”

“…” taking off his glasses, Izuku cleared his eyes from any remaining tears before looking back at the detective. “What’s next then…?”

“We try to get to that kid as soon as possible.” His phone suddenly shined, making him unlock it and look at it, letting him see a screen with data on the two victims. “According to this, they have a routine.”

“…And that is?”

“A caretaker picks the kid up at around this time and goes to their home in Yaizu to take care if it. Meanwhile the two parents, who were recently transferred from work here, go to work and assist therapy.”

“…He said she wanted to be a hero in the past, and if I had to guess how it is…”

“Then we must get going and try to reach where they live, or we can look for the Unknown first.”

“Looking for it, protecting the kid, I don’t care which we choose right now.” The greenette stared at him. “While we don’t stand around any longer while it’s on the loose, then I don’t care.”

“…You certainly do.”

“You know exactly what I mean.”

“Then it’ll be just you and I for now.” Tsukauchi looked at him before rallying up everyone from the Police Force while showing the files. “We must try getting to that kid right now. If that fails, we begin a citywide manhunt. Not for the Unknown, but for the kid and its caretaker, if they can move at all, they’ll try and hide from it. Any sighting of police officers should assist in the slightest and warn the damn heroes that the caretaker isn’t some kidnapper.”

“And what if that too fails?”

“Then lets pray to God we can get to the Unknown before it’s too late.”

The teachers and students kept on looking at this as the Police Officers spread out, leaving the detective and Izuku who was suddenly handcuffed by Tsukauchi much to everyone’s surprise.

“I’ll be taking this kid into questioning due to some of the stuff he said being highly confidential, I need to see where he learned about it.” Tsukauchi announced. “If his family asks for him, let it be known that he’s safe with us at the Department.”

The teachers looked at each other confused, not really knowing what more to say or even do.

“A-Alright, sir.”

Taking the greenette into his car before taking off. No one had anything to say, as Bakugo kept on looking at this, still speechless at what he saw. Not only did Deku rush into the scene and tried to do something about the now deceased couple that apparently was dropped off the roof, but he had enough balls to scream to a fucking cop to the face. He genuinely didn’t know what to make of today anymore, yet deep within he knew. He was angry at seeing Izuku do all of this.

“That shouldn’t have been as easy as it was.” Tsukauchi says as he uncuffs the greenette. “At least a wait a minute would’ve been good enough.”

“That’s Orudera Middle School to you.” Izuku says, looking at the palms of his hands.

“Can’t wait for next year when Nezu eradicates it from existence with a MOAB.”

“I don’t really know the UA Principal as much as you, All Might and Eraser Head, but for some reason something deep within tells me you’re serious about him doing that.”

“Oh, I’m very serious.”

“And now I’m scared of him.”

BEEEP!

Looking at his radio, Tsukauchi grabs it and clicks on it.

“Tsukauchi here.”

“The Unknown is on a rampage!”

…I…

Eraser Head could be seen sitting in the ground, next to him was a grandmother holding her grandkid as he cried in fear. Izuku’s eyes looked at the roofs, where he could see the blue ring of the creature flying from rooftop to rooftop.

“I was able to stop it before it killed a grandma and grandkid! But its moving through the rooftops to cut distance!”

“What more can you tell us??”

“When it spots a victim, it seems to drop and suddenly grab them when they least expect it! Then he either asks them to fall or forces them! That’s when I stop it, so I don’t know what other quirks that Unknown has!”

“Bigger problem?”

“Yes! I got to it after it dropped 7 people!”

“…”

“If this keeps happening, we will have to close the streets and force a State of Emergency, Tsukauchi we HAVE to do something before the numbers keep on growing-… Oh no…”

“What?”

“IT HAS ANOTHER ONE! KURONAGA ROAD, 5 BLOCKS FROM ME!”

The noise of wind breaking could be heard through Aizawa’s radio as he began running and leaping through the rooftops on his way to the Unknown.

BEEEP!

“Message from Central Communications! We’ve found a group of 12 hikers dead by Mt. Daimugen! Video Footage from one of the hikers proves they were forced to fall one by one by an invisible entity with a blue ring! Signs say they’ve been dead for 3 hours now!”

“It’s been making its way to the inner city?!” Izuku says, there was no other way this could’ve happened.

“This is Naomasa Tsukauchi! The Unknown has been spotted by Eraser Head near Kuronaga Road! It seems to kill its victims by dropping them off the roof! 7 dead within the city!”

 If this continued, pandemonium would break across the streets, and there was not much that could be done about it right now. Izuku and Tsukauchi looked at one another as he flipped a switch, allowing a police siren to come out of the car’s roof and begin blaring as they started to speed up through the road the fastest they could towards the innards of Mustafu.

“We need to get a helicopter in the air! Roads are only going to grow more and more congest the more people it kills, hell where is All Might when you need him??”

“Almost out of time.”

“What?? Already?!”

“He had some business to attend back at Roppongi as All Might, and as such had to make his way back for the time being. He plans on driving back as to have enough time left but…”

“…By the time he gets here, so many will be dead.”

“And no matter how fast he is even if weak, using time will only prove detrimental with the Unknown not slowing down with their killing. If anything, because they clearly hate us interrupting and they knew of his injury, the Unknown may try to tire him out.”

“…A coin with the same two faces…” This was stressful to hear, but he hoped that All Might could muster even an ounce of strength just to push through his time limit to help, but if that’s not enough. Then what?? He knew what they needed right now, above All Might’s help.

They needed him to manifest the Altering.

“I’ll get us to the home of those two, we try to secure the kid and caretaker out of there and make our way to the Station, probably the most secure place right now if we don’t want this thing to kill them. Midoriya-…”

He suddenly stopped, his eyes looking at the greenette who all of a sudden began to take in a deep breath in hopes of easing his soul. He needed to put all of these emotions, not aside, but into his own being to understand what he could do, what he could hear, he wanted to see the clearest image possible of it, he wanted to make sense of what the belt needed him to do so it could aid him in battle once more.

But what more could it need? What did it ask him? What did he forget from it? What did it wish for him to remember?

“…” Tsukauchi only kept on driving, deciding it was for the better to not interrupt the greenette’s meditation. He too was growing desperate knowing so many were being killed and he along with all other heroes could do nothing, it all fell on this kid who out of chance showed to evolve in front of his eyes as an Agito and into a Warrior capable of fighting these creatures.

He too needed a clear mind, but he would only find one the moment he knew that Unknown’s ongoing rampage had stopped. It made him clutch onto the steering wheel, it pissed him off, all of this weight… all to be carried by Izuku.

“…I finally get it, All Might.” Tsukauchi muttered. “The weight on your shoulders you wish upon no one else…”

BURAKU SUBURBS, SHIZUOKA PREFECTURE – 6:50 P.M.

Standing by the window, the girl was concerned, her eyes looking outside every once in a while, as she tried making a few calls here and there. But nothing, every call she took ended in complete silence with no one answering on the other side. She heard of the ongoing chaos downtown, and she started to feel worried for the parents of the kid she’s taking care of.

They were in that general location at the time of the sudden deaths by falling going on, and no matter what she did, the two didn’t contact her. Which only made her that much more concerned.

Looking back at the kid she was taking care of; she was busy finishing reading through a book she decided to grab from her school library for fun. She had black hair with curls on them, her hair was quite long so of course the girl outstood a lot, a lot of her classmates and even adults thought she was a foreigner due to that, but she comes from a Japanese mother and father.

It made her worried, for some reason remembering this made her worried. Maybe it was the idea of the girl being left on her own because their parents were simply at the wrong place at the wrong time, that didn’t help her state of mind, really.

“I’m gonna go to the bathroom quickly, alright Haru?”

“Yes, Miss Kendo! Ugh…” The girl, known as Haru, was suddenly struck by a headache, but quickly let it calm itself as she went back to reading.

Stepping into the bathroom, she looked in the mirror, letting the frustration on her face properly grow in one go while thinking about the situation going on out there. It stressed her, and you could tell with ease.

Her orange hair was becoming a mess by the second, she had been gaining eyebags formed from stress and the jade green brightness in her eyes was flickering in and out as she even had to take off the top buttons of her shirt just to feel more at ease and breathe properly. It had been so long since something stressed her like this, and she didn’t like it.

It brought her some nightmares back, to thinking of some people who decided to put her in charge of taking care of their kid so they could allow their kid to grow in a happier environment where their mental health didn’t become a detriment, it hurt her to think their dream of a happier life to their kid doesn’t happen. It deserved to happen! They’ve struggled for years just to have a kid! And now that they did there’s a worrying change that they’ve been killed!

To her, it was more than unfair. She just hoped she wasn’t overthinking it, and that this was merely a delay caused by the ongoing cases within the city.

CLANK!

Hearing this and clearing her face quickly, the orange-haired girl stepped out of the bathroom to check on the little girl.

“Haru, what did you-…” Her eyes widened at the sight in front of her.

The creature had elements she could only compare to a grasshopper as its calm was split open into a similar fashion to them, its mouth was a simple line across as its eyes were no different, yet it wore a small golden armor that didn’t cover its full body, on its neck, it wore a cape tightened around it as if it was a scarf. In its hands was the little girl, crying in pain as it pulled her by her hair to lift her off the ground.

“You…” The Unknown stared at her, beginning to walk as the floorboards began to crack under its every step.

“…L-let her go…!” The girl screamed, reaching her back and getting ready to run in.

Suddenly, it slammed onto her with incredible force, sending her flying into the wall as It cracked, the girl could only cough out in pain while trying to catch back some air, but no matter how hard she tried, it was impossible for her to do so.

“M-Miss Kendo!”

“Ugh…!! Auck…!! Ahhh….!!” No matter what she’s experienced in life, she’s never prepared to suffer against people like this no matter how much she says she is.

“You are coming with me.” The Unknown said, suddenly gripping onto her neck much to the surprise of the girl who tried fighting back against it, just to feel herself bto do my Lord’s will, unlike that ungrateful bastard who allowed things to happen this way.”

“W-What…??”

CRACK!!!

Flying through the door after kicking it open, was Izuku Midoriya, wearing a badly done police uniform and a headset of sorts, his eyes focused on the Unknown whose eyes simply stared at the greenette flying through as Kendo and the girl stared at him confused.

“Really thought we were done…??” Izuku suddenly leaped to the creature, which put Kendo in front of him, making him stop on his tracks before sliding beneath it and attempting to sweep its legs.

It suddenly jumped over them before backing out towards the back of the building.

“Midoriya, stay there!”

From the door, Tsukauchi appeared while wearing with him a bodycam actively filming the moment, held in his hands was a heavily modified Anti-Tank Rifle built upon the foundations of a McMillan Tac-50, securing his sights on the target’s head as Kendo’s eyes widened at this.

“H-Haru! Ears!”

The girl, for as much pain as she was feeling, covered her ears as she was told by Miss Kendo as the first few rounds were fired.

BOOM! BOOM! BOOM!

The loud roaring thunder of each bullet echoed across the entire building, the air resistance shattering as they traversed through the air and towards their opponent, striking directly into the Unknown’s face as the loud noise of metal chirring and breaking could be heard in every corner of the house. No matter how much they covered their ears, the loud noise of gunfire could only make the little girl scream before it stopped.

Once again, the bullets did nothing, even when struck with ammunition powerful enough to pierce through any tank of the last 40 years, yet the only reason it even budged in the slightest, was because of the intoxicating fumes released the moment of impact. At most, they irritated the creature.

“Stop trying, our mission is just and yet you humans deny it due to your supposed Justice you live by, if you were all hard to make sense of in the past, now it feels impossible to do so.” The Grasshopper Unknown told them as it kept on backing out. “People like this kid will be the sign that ends everything, no matter how much you fight it, you must understand that unless we do something… You will all become monsters.”

Izuku stared at him, focusing his eyes on the following action he was to take as he began walking towards it.

“Consider it a blessing for these… things… that the way of my Tribe is much more humane then all others, at least this way they will have time to repent on their actions before the winds embrace them for a final time.”

“What a disgusting set of words.” Tsukauchi said, glaring at the creature. “Now let go off them!!”

“I am sorry, Naomasa Tsukauchi.” The Unknown suddenly made it outside, much to the surprise of everyone in the situation. “But I cannot allow an Agito to be spared.”

“No!! Get back here!!” Izuku yelled, running towards him when he suddenly vanished.

Following was the scream of the girl as the creature began jumping further and further away to make sure it found the perfect spot to end their lives.

For the last five hours, Izuku and Tsukauchi began chasing this Grasshopper Unknown. While the original intention had been to get to the girl and the caretaker, the moment another victim fell right in front of them, both put it aside, snapping out of this situation and deciding to make sure no one else was killed by the Unknown.

Their success rate had been varied, with them having to either cut the hair of future victims or getting out of harm’s way through a Hero’s help, the two had managed to save about 35 victims in the last 5 hours, but that didn’t mean they saved them all. As in that matter of time, another 20 names were added to its kill count. By this point this became an emergency, one that people were calling as “mass suicides and killing by falls” which only made the police angrier knowing the truth of the situation.

Heroes had been notified about it, but almost most of them had been useless so far and only made things worse. Only ones that did anything helpful were the likes of Kamui Woods and Mt. Lady, who, thanks to the way their quirks work, were perfect from stopping people from falling to their deaths, but even they were growing horrified at how heartless this action kept on being.

Everyone was on high alert, from Police to Heroes to even Citizens who were beginning to walk in packs while checking their surroundings, as they had thought, the situation had broken out into pandemonium and wouldn’t slow down until that Unknown makes sure every single Agito across the city is dead. But it did bring the question to why he was being so frantic, why exactly was it killing these many?

Every other Unknown case has been 1 to 7 victims at most, and they’ve all been committed across the span of days, weeks in case of bigger ones. The only big exception has been the tree situation, but even then, it’s been weeks and there’s been no case like it since, and the other exception is this one, where the Unknown seems desperate to kill Agitos, even if it doesn’t show it in its face.

“Not even with Infrared do they appear in the camera, meaning that’s all types of cameras at our disposal and in none could they be seen…” A member of R&D said through the comms to Tsukauchi, they took advantage to see if they could film them in any spectrum, and as proven, not a single one revealed them.

“FUCK! Whatever! All Might’s almost here, but if we can’t stop it for good, then…!”

RIING!

Hearing his phone ring, Izuku didn’t hesitate at all to answer the call, as he heard the voice on the other side.

~Izuku! A-are you alright?! ~ It was his mother, and she was very clearly concerned about him.

~…Y-yes mom is just… pretty hard to move around right now. ~

~I… I know, but are you sure you’re fine?? You don’t want me to drive for you?! ~

~NO! No please no, I’m going to be fine! I’ll be there in no time. ~ Izuku says, clearly worried.

~The teachers told me you were supposed to be in the Police Station, but what exactly is going on with you? Are you at the train station?? ~

~Nearly in it. Just… ugh… I’m sorry mom… ~

~Izuku, don’t apologize, y-you just wanted to help that couple… it’s nothing wrong. B-but at least you could’ve waited a minute. ~

~No, I couldn’t wait! T-That man died and all I could do was look at him as he told me he was fine with dying! How am I meant to be fine when someone had their life taken away out of someone’s religious petty bullshit?! ~

~…~

~…I-I’m sorry mom… Is just… I see his face as he died, over and over, I remember his words… N-no matter what I do I can’t stop thinking, what if I could have done something? What if I had the strength to save those in need?? What if… what if I simply… could believe in myself as much as I say I want to…? ~

~…Then you would save them, right? ~

~…of course…~ Izuku held an annoyed expression, tilting him over and over because he has that power, but how could he use it? How can he manage?

~Izuku, when you were a kid, you asked me a question I had no words to answer you for… Because at the time I felt something no mother should ever feel for their kids when they need them the most. I felt pity. ~

~…~

~I shouldn’t have! I know that! You needed me over everything else and I wanted to give you pity?? What help am I doing that?? Why apologize to you?! ~

~...m-mom…~

~It’s been eating me alive since then, and it hasn’t let me be at peace with myself for the past 10 years of my life… my god 10 years and I never opened my mouth about this to you again… maybe I was just waiting, dreaming and hoping you could do something similar to your dream in the slightest… But I shouldn’t have abandoned your thoughts by saying the words I did…~

~S-So I want you to know, Izuku, more than ever, do I believe you can do it… I believe your dream can be true because you are pouring heart soul and body into this… So, believe me when I say that it comes from the depths of my hearts… You can become a Hero, baby. And you don’t need All Might’s Power or the Tactics of Endeavor or the Good Looks of Hawks… all I know you need… is to Believe in Yourself. ~

~…*sniff*~

~Izuku?? ~

~I-I’m fine… Is just…~

~It’s alright… So, when will you get home? ~

~…An hour at most…~

~Very well, I’ll start preparing some food. Bye, son. ~

~…Bye mom. ~

The call ended, and the noise of a helicopter approaching was heard, Izuku’s eyes looked at it as Tsukauchi kept on hearing chatter from his radio about the situation.

“…You needed those words… didn’t you?” He asked the greenette, looking at him. “No matter how many great heroes approved of your dream and said they believe in you, you wanted to hear it from your mother, right?”

“…” All Izuku did was give him a nod of agreement.

“Then tell me, do you think you can do it?”

Looking back at the detective, Izuku cleared off some tears from his eyes. He stared at them as he thought deeply of the last 10 years of his life, from the moment those headaches begun and all the way to just a few weeks ago when he agreed on being trained by All Might and Eraser Head. He stared at his tears, drying up on the tip of his fingers as he closed them into a fist.

“I don’t think.” Determination was burning in his eyes, a clear sign that he was ready to do it right here, and right now. “I know.”

…N…

GAIA TOWER, DOWNTOWN MUSUTAFU, SHIZUOKA PREFECTURE – 7:10 P.M.

The news reporters were kept to the bottom of the street, where their eyes could only look up with their cameras to the situation in front of them. Around them were ambulances filled with injured Police Officers and Pro Heroes, all of them looking up to the rooftop of the nearby building were their eyes could only stare at the situation going on as a public of concerned people was beginning to be formed.

“W-we don’t know what exactly is attacking them… No image or shape has been seen of whatever kidnapped this little girl and woman yet to be identified, but so far, any and all attempt from Pro Heroes to stop it have been futile!” The NHA Reporter said, her eyes looking concerned as the spotlight was focused on the very top of the building. “We don’t know what exactly can be done or who could interfere with this situation… all we know for sure, is that there are people in danger, and morale has never been this low.”

“Back up please! We are trying to secure the road!!” Kamui Woods said, extending out his branches to push back the News Reporters around the area.

“Mr. Kamui Woods! Sir!” The NHA Reporter began backing out, putting the Mic next to him. “Kanae Sawatari from NHA, earlier today it was said you and Mt. Lady stopped a prior attempt of Suicide, but people swear to have seen something, or someone push the individuals off the roof! What do you have to say?? Do you know what the attacker looks like??”

“Nothing I can share, they’re invisible, and police officers assure not even thermic cameras have been able to see them! Please back out further!”

“Well, whatever it is tried to shoot down our Helicopter! Then how do heroes plan to attend this situation??”

“We’ll figure something out! We always do!”

“AND YOU WILL HAVE TO WAIT NO LONGER TO DO!”

Eyes turned to the source of the voice, eyes widening as they noticed who it was, landing in the street wearing a navy-blue suit with a Stars and Stripes tie on him, in front of everyone was the No. 1 Hero of Japan.

“All Might…??” Most heroes were shocked at this.

“Wasn’t he back at Tokyo due to press?”

“I wouldn’t be surprised if he ran all the way back here as soon as he heard the situation wasn’t deescalating.”

“I apologize for taking so long… But what I was attending was as important as this is. Though I hope this doesn’t have to go any further.” All Might said, feeling his body strain. He was in his limit already, the countdown was of just 2 minutes minimum, 4 minutes if he tried bearing with it a little longer. “Any demands? Anything that has been heard?”

“All Might!” A hero with an antenna of sorts approached him. “P-Pleasure meeting you sir, but first the business! He seems distracted with dealing with the child’s caretaker!”

“Is she putting up a fight??”

“N-no… he’s trying to get the girl but she’s not letting it go and… because of that…” The hero decided to not utter the words, but All Might understood what he wanted to say. In the hero business, one can’t just say someone’s being tortured.

“…I see… Then I have no choice but to step in!” He says, looking up to the rooftop. “How much until the likes of Mt. Lady arrives?”

“5 minutes, sir, she was at the other side of the county helping out some people.” A police officer said. “Tsukauchi will arrive in two, he says he has a Divine Interference with him, whatever that means.”

“…” ‘Young Midoriya, have you finally…?’

AAAAAAAAAHHHHHHH!!!!

The painful and wretched scream from the woman came from the roof, eyes looked up in shock as most people covered their mouths at what they were hearing, with All Might making memory of the words from the first Unknown and Izuku’s theory from earlier today. They don’t have to kill anyone that isn’t an Agito, unless they are willing to exploit the loophole, but it’s very clear they can injure any normal human who gets in their way of completing their so-called mission.

“There is not much time! I’ll have to step in!” All Might quickly prepared to leap up.

And so, he did, jumping the whole 200 meter height of the building and landing on the rooftop, where his eyes were met with the sighting of the little girl hiding in the chest of the orange haired girl, who right now was barely capable of moving while injured all across her body, with the most outstanding one being her leg which had been twisted like a screw multiple times, as such, her knee was facing to her back, and yet she didn’t plan to let go of the little girl.

“Young Miss!” All Might was in shock, before his eyes were met with the sight of the Grasshopper Unknown, whose eyes lingered on the hero. “You…!! The amount of people you’ve killed in my brief absence is unforgivable!!”

“And the act of protecting Agitos is just as unbelievable, Toshinori Yagi.” The Unknown said.

“Do not try intimidating me, bastard!! To get that girl…”

“I’ll have to get through you? Toshinori Yagi, you must understand...”

“A-ALL MIGHT, DON’T LET HIM…!”

Snap!

All air was lost from All Might from a second, who as soon as he felt it threw a punch towards the creature, creating a massive whirlwind of air pressure much to the shock of everyone. But after that, nothing followed, All Might stared at himself confused, not understanding what was happening as he noticed something, his body started steaming, he wasn’t buffing down yet, but his body ached and yelled at him something. It was missing.

“…Your powers are not divine. And as such, their nature is beneath us.”

“…What did you do…?” All Might knew what happened, he knew what he did, but he couldn’t believe it! How was that possible??

“Consider it the simplest ability in my people’s Skill Tree, the negation of your powers, no, better said is the nullification of your powers for an extended period of what humanity labeled as time.” The grasshopper Unknown began walking towards him as it kept on speaking. “Rule of Nature, only that which God created can be called worthy of hurting us, which men like you and those below, aren’t.”

All Might could only stare at it when all of a sudden it kicked him, causing the Hero to wince in pain. Kendo’s eyes looked at this in shock and to an extent in horror at realizing what was happening. And if his words made sense to her and the No. 1, then there was a thing for sure.

“In the hubris of men there is demise, without exception, but those are his words to say.” The Grasshopper Unknown then grabbed All Might, tossing him at full strength into the door towards the stairs, causing the entire building to shake. “I’ve seen enough with your people, with how they’ve failed to accept the Love he’s granted them, and all of you turned your backs on him to praise your talent as sinners wielding an Unholy Power!”

“W-what…?” All Might stood up; his body started to steam and deform.

“That is why… I ask for the Permission to Sin…” He began raising his hands as the Blue Ring once appeared, this time, however, he reached into it. “Let me… end these failures.”

From it came out a giant blade that could almost be considered a chunk of metal, All Might couldn’t believe what he was looking at as the Unknown began to approach both Haru and Kendo, who began to crawl away the fastest they could.

“N-No… NO!” Standing up and still deflating, Toshinori didn’t hesitate to try and reach for the two of them as the Grasshopper Unknown raised his giant blade into the skies. “I CAN’T LET YOU!”

“Then meet your end like the Agitos you abandoned, Toshinori Yagi.”

Those words made Toshinori’s eyes widen in shock, even if he stood in front of the blade as Kendo tried protecting Haru, he found it hard to believe what he was hearing. Did gaining One for All from his Master completely stop his evolution into an Agito? Is that why the headaches ended in that exact moment? Was he supposed to become like Young Midoriya? Or was he simply going to be another Agito suffering headaches for the rest of his life?

June 10, 2144.

That is the year Toshinori Yagi was born in the core metropolis of the Nation of the Rising Sun. A Year of the Dragon.

“You’re…. kidding….” It was all the skeletal man could say, his eyes staring at the giant blade coming down upon him as he realized the truth. Perhaps he would’ve still been quirkless, maybe nothing would’ve changed… no. Everything would’ve changed.

Because Toshinori Yagi would still be an Agito.

BOOOM!

His eyes widened as the ringing noise of metal shattering echoed in front of him, he fell on his back as his eyes saw the giant blade be redirected by a powerful impact that left a scorch mark on it. It smoked like hell in the point of impact, and the ringing noise brought upon him by the impact of the projectile left him stunned and then followed the thunder.

His eyes looked at the source of it along with the Grasshopper Unknown, and their eyes spotted a helicopter right at the edge of the building with its doors open. And standing there were two figures, one held tightly onto the sniper while his shoulder felt soar, and the other took off the headset he was wearing while looking up front.

It was Tsukauchi and Izuku.

“I don’t think I can shoot this thing any more for the day…” Tsukauchi could be seen grabbing his revolver and preparing himself as his eyes looked back to the greenette as he put the sniper down. “Let’s do this, kid.”

“Yes.”

“…Agito…” The Unknown sneered, its feet suddenly slamming against the floor and cracking it much to the surprise of everyone.

Doing so, All Might buffed up the best he could, grabbing onto both Haru and Kendo as the floor crumbled, collapsing and making them fall off the rooftop much to the shock of everyone beneath them as heroes began neutralizing the debris, many were panicked as they saw All Might falling, holding onto the two girls while trying to keep his buff form the best he could, not a good sign, that was what everyone thought as they saw them falling.

“MAKE WAY YOU LITTLE PEOPLE!!” The scream of Mt. Lady was heard as she grew bigger, her hands suddenly grabbed the giant pad they had been preparing in case of any falls as she jumped forward, catching everyone falling as she slid across the street, raising a massive curtain of smoke. “GOTCHA OLD MAN!”

“N-Nice save, Mt. Lady!” All Might said in pain, smiling at her as he looked back to the roof.

“Hey, you don’t sound so good, All Might…!” She said a little concerned as she put them down.

“I’ll be fine! But please! Make sure to get these two to an ambulance quick! Her leg was severely damaged!” All Might said, standing up as he softly put Kendo and Haru in Mt. Lady’s hands. “I can’t just let this villain do its bidding!”

Suddenly trying to jump up into the sky, All Might stopped as he barely moved a few feet, then he remembered.

“…The Quirk Nullification…!!”

“T-The villain nullified it?!” She was surprised by what she heard, people in the area heard it as they saw All Might stare at himself in anger to the realization. Mt. Lady looked back at the rooftop, concerned as the helicopter began backing out. “T-This is bad…! It’s going to escape if we don’t do anything!”

“No…” He said, his eyes did not let go off the rooftop. “…I don’t think it will.”

Izuku and Tsukauchi stood there, their eyes staring at the creature in front of them whose eyes glared at both with a certain anger. Taking off the safety, Tsukauchi held tightly onto his revolver, both his arms were sore from firing that Rifle for the last few hours as Izuku stood there. Internalizing everything that was going on.

“You’re what caused this. You know?” The Unknown said, beginning to walk towards them. “Had you let yourself die at the hands of the idiot from the Mantis Tribe, then maybe less lives would’ve been lost. It was your awakening and subsequent defeat of one of us which sent us in a panic, and as such I was ordered to kill 100 Agitos in the span of 48 Hours, and in the last few hours, of all lives I’ve taken very little have been Agitos, because humans somehow wish to love Agitos like their own. You doomed your own people! Agito!”

“….” Izuku took a deep breath.

“I don’t understand why humans decide to accept Agitos, even in their final moments when they know the reason they are killing all of this people, they say they still love them, promise to protect them and never let go of them! It sickens me seeing that humans are willing to embrace your kind!! That they so willingly will become sinners if it means to be next to that filth!!” The Unknown continued, as bullets from Tsukauchi suddenly impacted against its face. “It doesn’t make sense to me that humanity is willing to see things this way! Why do they side with Agitos?? Why are all of you so desperate to protect what can be the doom of your people?! Where humans and their so-called quirks lack divinity, we at one point feared they would all carry, Agitos have it! They’re above all of you! And they will be your end!”

“…Izuku… I’m out of ammo.” Tsukauchi explained, saving his revolver as he turned on his body cam once more. “What do you got for me, kid?”

“…Success…” He uttered, his eyes staring at the mantis unknown once more as once more he took a deep breath, which is when it noticed. “…And I have to thank you, for explaining us stuff that maybe we still won’t understand but forgiving me enough time to understand it.”

“…N-no… No! Don’t tell me!!” The Grasshopper Unknown grew scared as it tried running at the greenette.

Swinging the swords towards him just for Izuku, with nothing but a quick motion from his own hands, redirect it into the ground and striking the Unknown with his shoulder, sending it flying back. Tsukauchi backed out, looking at this from a safe distance as he began growing a little stressed.

Its eyes look at the greenette as it noticed the peace in his face, the calm in his actions and even more the lack of hesitation that could be read in his movement as his every step seemed lighter than feathers. He kept approaching in silence, keeping his mind focused on a single goal to accomplish right now.

The small team of cops and R&D Team was sitting in a modified trailer container, their eyes could only look through the detective’s camera, every single one of them staring at the singular screen as the boy walked without hesitation. The light illuminating him was little, yet they couldn’t help but stare in awe, all of a sudden, their door open, revealing Toshinori and Eraser Head, who helped taking him out of the mess without risking his true form.

“Ladies, Gentlemen… if it isn’t much, I’d like to see as well.” He told them.

Izuku stopped on his tracks while looking at him, a part of him flashed back to that man from earlier today, his face and words echoing once more. But a certain sentence played back once more.

“T-Then… be a hero… Agito.”

His eyes, for a moment, sparked up into a beautiful jade green while staring at the Unknown, who could only back up in shock. His arms were suddenly crossed at the height of his left hip, he left his left arm holding his hip before his right arm extended forward and retracted back, positioning itself above his chest as his heartbeat.

Once again, it could be seen in Izuku just like that time he went in a trance, yet this time, it wasn’t a blind current, this time it was a flowing air that knew its destination and purpose, as the air of an ancient, mystic warrior, moving about in a graceful manner manifested forward.

Then it happened, just like last time, it manifested itself upon his waist as the Belt of Esoteric nature took form around him, tightening around his clothes as he stared at the Unknown and extended his right arm out. A standing by noise began being heard, it waited for him, it wanted to hear him call it, but it wasn’t going to wait any longer, because like him, it didn’t want to stay with its arms crossed anymore as proven by its whispers across the long day.

H

E

N

S

H

I

N

With a burning desire, found behind his voice and the roaring belt holding tightly onto him. Izuku yelled out the words that meant he could finally do it. He could finally fight, to protect every life trying their very best.

“HENSHIN!”

Slamming his hands onto the side of the belts, the bright white light appeared, everyone at the bottom of Gaia Tower could only look up in shock as the loud noise of a motorcycle revving up intensified along with the bright light until it subsided.

Once again with his whole body covered on an obsidian-like substance, thicker muscles and included growth he stood there, that golden armor was brighter than the stars, it’s dark gem comparable to a black hole, mighty grey silver sparking as if recently polished, while his helmet showcased that Draconic yet Beetle like Nature that brought awe upon those four in the Parking Lot that day. But this time… there was something else.

“Tsukauchi…!!”

“W-What??” He kept on looking in awe at Izuku.

“We can see it!!” His eyes perked up at hearing this, making Izuku briefly turn to him. “We can see the Unknown Lifeform through the Bodycam!!”

This was much more than shocking to hear to both Izuku and Tsukauchi, it was something that left the Grasshopper Unknown perplexed.

“W-WHAT?! But that… no…!! How…?!?” It didn’t know what to say as it clearly panicked, his eyes looking at the Agito in front of him. “You!!”

Running at him, the Unknown tried striking Izuku, who began to dodge everything coming and trying his best to use all he had learned in the last two weeks. Of course, it would still be sloppy, and he knew so, but he needed to get up and fight this thing without much time for thinking.

Throwing multiple jabs at him, Izuku used the forearm gear of his costume to redirect it before punching his opponent in the stomach, making it grunt in pain. It stared at him, going in for the kicks, to which Izuku answered with his own, causing a powerful gust of wind the moment of impact which confused those below.

Grabbing his opponent by the neck, the greenette tossed him aside before approaching with a few jabs of his own, all followed up by a few kicks into his sternum before using his shoulder once more to strike him in the neck.

He knew he couldn’t give it time to breathe, and as such Izuku kept up the pacing, he found space to jump out of his range, allowing the creature to bring out a kick which Izuku sidestepped, allowing him to grapple onto the leg of his opponent and forcing him to the ground, where he met him with a slam of his sole right into its face, making it groan out in pain.

What it obviously didn’t expect was for Izuku to not let go off his grapple as he flipped him over him before slamming him like a solid bag of ice into the ground, breaking the floor beneath. And then, without much thinking, Izuku started an attempt to break its leg, making it scream out before kicking him off. Izuku recovered quickly, but the Unknown, just like him, did not plan to let out as it began punching him repeatedly with all its strength, forcing Izuku to back out as he covered himself. Perhaps he’s wearing this armor granted by the belt, but the full power of this creature was still able to hurt him in some way.

Because of that, Izuku had to quickly break the streak, responding with a punch of his own which landed upon the creature’s own fist. This impact had enough strength that the glass of the floors below exploded, not into fragments, in fact they exploded into nothing but fine dust the wind picked up and took away. Jumping up, Izuku landed his feet on the creature’s face, throwing it off balance before starting to punch it without much thinking. At the same time, it began to strike him on the knee repeatedly, not slowing down at all. Suddenly, it managed to force Izuku off itself, allowing him to see as its mouth unhinged open big enough to bite his leg off, which concerned the greenette, who used both legs to kick the Unknown off him.

Trying to stand up and still on one knee, Izuku was met with struggle, as its hands began trying to wring his neck the tightest, he could while its eyes showed pure anger behind it. The greenette tried his best to stop him, but it was becoming harder due to a lack of air.

“Your light… That unholy light you Agitos carry! It shows things to humans they shouldn’t understand!! It shouldn’t be able to do the things that we do! That wretched Seed within you is undoes everything we’ve done for these inferior lives! Our light allowed them to become what they are today! But your kind has to play like this, doesn’t it?! It has to destroy EVERYTHING!!”

“….”

Grabbing onto his arms, the greenette’s muscles began to contract and strain as he held tighter and tighter onto the Unknown’s arms. It kept on glaring at him, it wanted to kill the greenette, but he didn’t cease under any of these attempts of the Grasshopper Unknown.

The obsidian, like substance coating his body began to strain and change shape, its body altered itself to more fit the struggle he was posing against the creature as earth kept on struggling to enter through his helmet.

Izuku didn’t panic, he kept on pushing through as his grip grew tighter around the Unknown’s arms, whose eyes started to widen at seeing how much stronger the greenette was becoming in front of it. This made it grow afraid as Izuku kept himself composed no matter how difficult things were becoming, his eyes hadn’t changed a motion at all as he kept on pulling against him.

“Your light only creates lies…”

Kicking him in the stomach suddenly, the Unknown was shocked by the power of it, seeing his skin deform to the shape of Izuku’s soles.

Without warning, the Agito ran at him, jumping up and striking the creature in the face before keeping up a relentless flurry of haymakers, uppercuts, jabs, side kicks, front kicks and much more at the disposal of his arsenal and memory.

Suddenly it stumbled into the floor, where it tried to punch the greenette’s knee just for the instant answer from the boy being to do a knee strike onto the incoming fist. Its hand shattered, bone cracking echoed across the rooftop as it panicked to everything going on while Izuku didn’t slow down in the slightest.

Lifting him up, Izuku punched him multiple times into the sternum, making the Unknown stumble backwards as it could only cough out in pain. Even then, it didn’t hesitate to rush towards him, allowing the greenette to palm strike it before flipping him over and slamming him onto the ground, making him bounce across it as the greenette struck a pose.

“…and mine exposes the truth!”

Hearing this seemingly pissed off the Grasshopper Unknown to an unbelievable level, as without a warning, it began to jump around the building at insane speeds, building up more and more momentum by the second as the entirety of Gaia Tower started to shake roughly much to the concern of everyone beneath. It didn’t slow down, not at all, if anything it kept on speeding up, and yet, Izuku stood unbothered.

Taking a front stance and reeling his fist back while holding one arm for defense. Tsukauchi, the two heroes and the R&D Team could only see the Cross Horns from within the head crest opened wide, for a second, everyone swore to hear a Guitar Riff from somewhere.

“He’s doing it…!” Aizawa said, staring at the screen in surprise as a yellow light began surrounding the greenette from beneath.

The Agito Crest appeared beneath him with its bright golden color along, as Izuku brought in every ounce of concentration in his body, as the Crest began to spiral into the greenette, but this time, it didn’t solidify in his feet, no, they could see as it coursed through the obsidian like substance as it created a mirage everyone could see as the brightness only comparable to the stars above began emanating from the greenette’s fist.

“You die tonight! Agito!!”

Flying towards him with a kick, certain concern formed on everyone as the speeds the Unknown was travelling at were such that he was leaving a trail of destruction behind, put that aside, he was coming at those speeds and from behind the greenette’s back who was yet to move an inch. But there was nothing for him to be afraid of, no reason for him to hesitate, and less of a reason to give up.

“HAH!” Jumping at the last second, Izuku flipped over the Unknown, whose eyes widen in shock at such a last second dodge. Just as it tried to do anything, he suddenly spotted that brilliant white fist coming down upon him. “ORYAH!!

Striking him straight in the face as a blinding lens flare detonated forward, the Unknown’s speed collapsed, it didn’t know if it was because Izuku’s fist had been faster than it or simply because of the strength of impact. All it knew was that with whatever speed left, the Grasshopper Unknown bounced across the roof, destroying it before slamming onto the very edge of the building.

Izuku once more landed on his two feet, striking the same pose he did that promised day as he slowly began to turn around, coincidentally, towards Tsukauchi who looked at this in clear.

The bricks holding it faltered behind the Grasshopper Unknown who was barely able to move at all as that blue ring manifested, starting to expand and crack as he fell off the roof. In its last breath as it fell down from the building, it could only curse him.

“Agito!!!!!”

BOOM! BOOOOM!!!

With a roaring explosion hiding any words he yelled out as blinding flames were brought forth by it, Izuku, still in the armor, was illuminated by them as his shadow was outlined through the camera, with his bright red eyes being anything else seen through the bodycam. Everyone stared at this, no one knew what to say as the heroes beneath were in absolute disbelief at whatever they were looking up to.

The horns of the crest suddenly closed, and Izuku stood up straight. His eyes looked towards Tsukauchi, who didn’t even know how to react at the greenette. Suddenly, however, the greenette gave him a thumbs up, and while he may be wearing a helmet, the detective knew the boy had a smile on his face.

“…” Tsukauchi only smiled back at him, without noticing he answered back with his own thumbs up to the kid. “Go. They’ll come to the roof in a second.”

Nodding at him, the greenette turned towards the stairs before stopping, his eyes looked at the edge of the building as Tsukauchi knew what was on his mind. He couldn’t help but laugh as All Might and Eraser Head sighed, their student was insane.

Running to the edge of the building, the greenette suddenly took a leap, flying through the sky and above the streets as the lights beneath suddenly illuminated him. Izuku’s eyes looked down as the outline of the green haired boy in his armor was seen by Heroes, Police Officers, Citizens and Reporters alike.

The world froze to him, as he spotted the Ambulance in which Kendo sat, her eyes looking at him as a jade spark illuminated them at the sighting above her. The world could see it right now, a golden dragon warrior, soaring through the skies as no one knew what to say.

All Izuku could do was smile, having noticed that Kendo and Haru were safe. That was more than enough for him. Words were yet to be present in anyone as he flew across and vanished into the darkness of the night once he was out of the lights.

“…D-Did you film that…?”

“Yes… B-But… who is that??”

“…” The officer who spoke to All Might earlier had his eyes widen in awe, only being able to mutter one sentence. “Is that your Divine Interference… Tsukauchi?”

“….” Tsukauchi smiled, seeing this as he turned around, beginning to walk away. “It’s official. Phase 2 of Operation: AGITΩ is complete.”

“Now… Let’s protect everyone’s smile.”

MIDORIYA RESIDENCE. MUSTAFU OUTSKIRTS. SHIZUOKA PREFECTURE – 7:55 P.M.

Reaching for his keys in his backpack at hand, Izuku began making his way up the final flight of stairs. He was thankful other police officers did them the favor of grabbing his backpack, and even more thankful they let him store his Gakuran and the rest of his uniform in it. As such, he was able to arrive at the how seamless, as if nothing ever happened and he truly was stuck in the jam at Tatooin Station.

“Ngh… okay, maybe it does look like something happen…” Izuku held his calf, the spot where the Unknown struck him the most, and it honestly hurts the most out of any other thing that it did, but it was something he could go in with no problem. It be a different story if it actually broke his leg.

Arriving at the door, the greenette used his keys and opened the door, stepping in and instantly being met with the sighting of his sister coming out of the shower.

“Jesus!” She went back into it, staring at her brother. “Izuku, good to see you’re all good, but can you be a little quick??”

“R-Right! Sorry, I should’ve known your schedule!”

Closing the door and taking off his shoes, the greenette walked off towards the hallway.

“Seriously! Who designed these apartments?? Why Is the bathroom next to the front door??” Asami complained.

“I dunno… but still sorry sis.”

“Don’t be! At least there was no one with you!”

Putting his backpack down and making his way into the living room/kitchen area. Izuku spotted his mother, finishing up some cooking as she turned around, spotting Izuku standing there with a smile.

“…So, I know you just arrived but if it’s not much asking… relating to our talk from earlier, do you still plan on aiming for UA?” She asked him, much to the surprise of Asami.

“Of course.”

“…” She could only smile at him. “Then know I’ll support you the best I can.”

“W-Wait, mom, are you sure?”

“Of course, Asami, I… I did wrong for years to your brother, thinking that it would be impossible for him to do it and even going as far as saying stuff I never did.” Inko’s saddened tone slowly vanished, as it began seeming more and more determined. “But no matter what, I believe supporting your brother’s goals is a priority. It’s something I believe he must at least try, because what’s the point in giving up so son?”

“…You’re starting to sound like dad, y’know?” Asami said, smiling at herself.

“I know dear… But… I truly believe that if there is anything your brother could do, is give it his all to make his dream come true.”

“…Fine… Sure, I don’t even know why I doubt it! It’s my brother for crying outloud!” She suddenly grabs him, rubbing against his face. “You’ll make it real, right?? That dream of yours so many say you’re too stubborn to complete.”

“Sis you’re all wet!”

“I don’t care! You gonna do it or what??”

“Asami please!”

“Leave your brother alone, Asami.”

“He’s just embarrassed, plus, he needs to get used to the attention of cameras. So, tell me, gonna do it or nah?”

“…”

His life has changed so drastically in the last few weeks, it has taken a turn he never expected it to have. Going from a completely different way to another, he now had a life ahead he never even thought was possible. Just today was the start of something bigger, what he hoped right now is to enjoy his time and get better not just for his own sake and goals, but to protect every other person like him.

“…Of course…” He smiles, giving her a thumbs up. “Because I believe I can do this!”

“…Now that’s the stuff.” She says, patting his brother in the back. “Surprised you didn’t complain about me just having a towel.”

“I wanted to, but we were having a moment.”

“Good point. I’ll be back in a bit; you can start eating without me.”

“You must be pretty hungry, right Izuku?”

“Yes mom, s-so if it’s not much asking…”

“I’ll serve you food, don’t worry. Now lets enjoy dinner, shall we?”

Today marked a special day for the greenette, a day that he will either allow to go down on infamy or become one to be fondly cherished by many. Because today, was the birth of a vigilante whose fight may be endless. Yet he will not give up until his heart stops beating.

Because from here on, he was ready to go. To any battle, no matter how hard it is.

Today… Izuku Midoriya’s Legend, begins to be written.

Tsukauchi: “…That was such a cool one liner from him…”-covering the smile on his face.-

All Might: “Got to admit it, Young Midoriya knows how to be cool.”

Eraser Head: “Felt a little forced.”

All Might: “You’re just jealous.”

Chapter Text

Mawata sat in front of the greenette, her eyes glaring at him intently as if not a single word came out of her mouth. Izuku himself didn’t even know what to say as her glare grew stronger and stronger by the second, he was being overpowered by the Pink Haired Girl as his will began to subside. He felt like he could shatter at any minute now, pop like a balloon even as she kept visual contact with him. Around them was nothing but peace and quiet, and the occasional noise of the waves crashing onto the piles of junk around the Beach not too far from them.

The blonde skeletal man, black-haired teacher and Detective could only look at the sighting in front of them. None of them said a single word as the two teens kept their eyes lost in one another.

“…”

“…Remind me what’s going on?” Aizawa asked, confused.

“I… thought you knew…” Tsukauchi said.

“W-Wait you guys don’t know?” Toshinori asked surprised.

“So, you know?” Both asked him.

“N-No, that’s why I’m quiet!”

CRACK

“Alright what is going on?!” Aizawa by this point grew weary as he approached them. “You two planning to kiss or what?!”

A cotton ball sheep from Mawata’s quirk suddenly appeared from nowhere, jumping to Aizawa’s face and starting to bite his nose.

“…Fuwa, I swear…” He was growing irritated.

“What are they actually doing? I don’t know, but I’m growing intrigued.”

“Is it First One to Blink Loses situation?”

Almost in command, both suddenly blinked, and yet they continued staring at one another. Both Tsukauchi and Toshinori fell a sweatdrop run down their faces as they kept on looking at them, really, they didn’t know what to say anymore. It was just confusing, so they just felt like maybe the only way out of this weird stalemate was asking.

“So did Midoriya say something, or was it Fuwa?”

“Mawata said something about liking me and she’s been denying it since she arrived.” Izuku answered, as the ears of his mentors and detective partner perked up.

“Oh my… Didn’t expect love to blossom between them in half a month.” Toshinori had a surprised look.

“I didn’t even think Midoriya was her type.” Aizawa said, for some reason the biting of the cotton ball sheep grew stronger. “I stand corrected, I guess.”

“Midnight is guilty of this. She puts weird ideas in her students.” Mawata answered, making two of them sigh while the other one just let out a loud audible chuckle.

“HAH just students??” Aizawa says, forcing the cotton ball off him. “Still doesn’t explain why you two seem to be in a Staring Contest.”

“Because she doesn’t want to admit what she said.”

“Because I told you I didn’t mean it that way.”

“But you got all red.”

“One can get embarrassed.”

“Your quirk went haywire.”

“That doesn’t have to do with this!”

“And you also got mad at Aizawa when he said I wasn’t your type.”

“Dragon!”

“I’m pointing you the obvious things that’ve been happening! I won’t even do wrong!”

“You never do wrong, and that’s my problem!”

“How is that bad???”

“Cuz I can’t complain if you ever tell me anything because you’re so sweet!”

“And I just want to know why you said something about liking me! It’s not hard! I think…”

“Right, the only thing I can complain about is your inability to understand relationships appropriately, but it’s not like that’s by choice!”

“Do we have to go there?”

‘They’re a bickering old couple.’

That was the share thought of the three adults witnessing this. Suddenly tho, the phone of Tsukauchi vibrated, making him take it out and see what it was.

“Alright, you two please stop for the time being.” The two turn to him as he saves his phone in his pockets. “They’re here.”

Standing up from the ground, the two teens cleared themselves up as Toshinori and Aizawa looked at one another, nodding as they turned towards Tsukauchi.

“Where to, then?”

“There’s no need to move.”

A loud beeping horn noise was heard, making all of them turn to the source and see it at the other end of the road where Toshinori’s Kei Truck found itself parked at the moment. From behind some palm trees, came in the semi-truck, pulling with it a giant silver container with strips of blue and black, Izuku and Mawata were surprised at what they were seeing, while Toshinori and Aizawa seemed more familiar, mainly because they saw it yesterday during the whole situation with the Unknown, but by the insignias in the vehicle, it was very much clear it was part of the NPF, but even clearer to the two teens, was the fact that within this truck, were key members for Operation: AGITΩ.

It came to a stop not too far from them, their eyes stared at the driver as he shut off the vehicle and stepped out of it along with someone in the passenger. As they did so, the hydraulics holding the container behind it lowered, allowing for the door to be opened and a ramp to be deployed.

Lining up in front of everyone were the members that at least Toshinori and Aizawa had already met.

“Eraser Head, Mr. Yagi, Fuwa and Midoriya.” Tsukauchi signals to the crew in front of them. “The individuals in front of us are who you could consider the leaders in certain segments of this operation and while we perhaps won’t be seeing them often, I thought it was ideal for all of you to meet for this to continue smoothly, now please, introduce yourselves.”

Stepping up front was a man around his late 20s, in his neck were things that could only be identified as fish gills and rather harsh looking skin, not only that but his teeth were rather sharp, leading them to guess his quirk had something to do with a shark mutation.

“My name is Taichi Hojo, Quirk is Land Fin, I am part of the Research & Development Team sent from Fukushima Prefecture to assist in the battle against the Unknown.” The man said, bowing down slightly before stepping back.

Now stepping up in front was another guy, this one looking much more muscular in nature, yet it was very notable that he was a rookie, and it could be told by how badly done his uniform was. Aside from that, there wasn’t much notable about him that could tell his quirk.

“M-My name is Tomomi Omuro… Quirk’s Multi-Ears, I was sent to help out in the Communications Department and was sent from Tokyo to work as… well… Comms.” After saying this, he backed out and muttered something to himself. “…Man, I could’ve left a better first impression…”

Stepping up front was a woman, she too in her mid-20s and with tied up hair, but from what they could see, her quirk had something to do with her fingers and the only reason Izuku could tell that was because of the constant flickering in the air from her hand as muscles were clearly strained. He knew it wasn’t fidgeting, as he knows what that looks like, this was very clearly a result of quirk overuse.

“My name is Sumire Ozawa, Quirk is Ghost Hands, I was sent here as an MIT Graduate and engineer to help with this Black Operation and Fabrication of Aiding Equipment, my hands will mainly be found while working on the future Generation 3 once we have guaranteed access to it. Sent by Johnan University recommendation, as I wish to gain some field experience relating to the battle against the Unknown Lifeforms.”

“So, wait, is are you not really a cop?” Toshinori asked curiously.

“I am, mister Yagi. But my main work field will be seen in the tech and engineering department.”

“I see, thank you for clarifying Miss Ozawa.”

Backing out to the line, then stepped up the final member, another woman, a little younger than Ozawa, but she had a bit of a stricter form compared to her. Not in the sense that she was stronger, though she objectively was, but that it’s clear she’s set in a goal, but one thing Izuku couldn’t help but notice was how one of her incisor teeth was up front of every single other tooth, it was the only mismatch.

“My name is Miyuki Hikawa, I am Quirkless, I am part of the Case Investigation Unit, working as a direct bridge for Detective Naomasa Tsukauchi and Central. I will be working as both and assistant and replacement for the times when Mr. Tsukauchi cannot take part of something.”

“Great, he needs replacement because he breaks with ease.” Aizawa joked before receiving a kick in the hip from said detective.

“Shut up, I break because your stupid ass can’t do things right.”

“Blah blah who thought it was a good idea to fire a damn AT Rifle?!”

“For your information it saved All Might from getting killed by the Unknown!”

‘And I called Young Fuwa and Midoriya an old bickering couple, jeez.’ Toshinori thought as he slid away from their conversation, before facing back towards them. “It’s a pleasure meeting all of you, as I introduced myself yesterday, I am the Press Representative of All Might, in a way you can call me his 2nd in Command, and I am also the trainer of the young man how is the head of this operation.”

Their eyes turned to the two teens, which surprised the members of the Police Force as they looked at one another.

“…D-Didn’t they say it was only one?”

“W-well, there is some technicalities we had to skip over.” Toshinori turned to the teens, signaling to introduce themselves.

“I am… Mawata Fuwa, Hero in Training at UA and… I’m a part of all of this since I was there when my friend here discovered his power.”

“You were there when he first transformed for real??” Omuro said, looking at her really surprised.

“Yes… Since then, I’ve been pretty much keeping him company as I train alongside him due to Eraser Head being my teacher. It’s a bit of a complicated thing how this is allowed, but that’s the gist of it.”

“Then I guess that leaves me.” Izuku says, looking at them as he takes in a deep breath. His eyes looked at all of them over and over, tracing back through every single member and noting so many things about them, and yet…

When everyone least expected it, he turned around, concerning them a little. Mawata, without much thinking, approached her friend to check on him.

“…D-Dragon?”

“…I can’t do it, Mawata…” He looks at her, embarrassed. “I can’t introduce myself to strangers!”

“Ah, he’s one of those…” Tojo said, before getting nabbed in the stomach. “Sorry.”

“Come on, we’ve been practicing this for weeks! You can’t let it get to you!”

“How?? They’re all so professional and cool and pretty- how am I meant to just do it?!”

“Why are you so honest about someone being pretty?”

“Because why would I negate the facts?!”

“…”

The four police officers were touched by his words, for some reason. They really couldn’t make out the why.

“I-I’m sorry about him… Social Skills are what he’s worse at.”

“She’s right.”

“You have to stop being so honest about yourself!”

The four officers just didn’t know what to make of the greenette anymore, but it took a little bit before he finally came to his senses, and everyone motivated him enough to speak. The problem was, he wasn’t looking at them in the eyes, since it made him quite embarrassed, so he kept on staring at the ground beneath him.

“My name is Izuku Midoriya, I’m… technically the guy who started this whole mess that’s evolved into a Nationwide Operation, and I’m also the guy you saw transform yesterday at the roof. I’m also, right now, the only one whose ever killed an Unknown. Actually, it’s two, but still!”

“How do you know we were watching?”

“Because Miss Ozawa’s voice is the same I heard from Tsukauchi’s radio saying you were able to record the Unknown.” Izuku answers, slowly looking up from the ground.

“Well, you sure have good ears and memory, Midoriya.” Ozawa praised him.

“I-it’s the least I could have for 10 years… well including the headaches too.” Shaking his head briefly, Izuku, without meaning it, yelled out. “IT’S A PLEASURE WORKING WITH ALL OF YOU!”

“This kid is completely different to the guy we saw last night…” Tojo whispered, gaining a nod from Omuro.

They weren’t wrong, Izuku was two completely different entities depending on the situation. Yesterday he was at his most serious, a version of him that takes every ounce of the moment with professionalism and puts everything on the line for the sake of defeating the opponent, while the other one is… well… Izuku Midoriya, a quirkless boy and youngest in his family with some issues yet to be properly treated. Work in progress if you wish.

“S-So when Miss Ozawa introduced herself, she mentioned something that caught my attention. She said something about working on the future Generation 3…” Izuku looked up, continuing to speak. “…What does that mean?”

Looking at one another, Ozawa sighed.

“I guess it is only fair I explain. Now tell me, have you ever heard of the Reinforced Exomuscle & Exoskeleton Combat System before?”

That brought the attention of both Aizawa and Toshinori, who stared at the woman in shock as Izuku’s eyes widen in awe at hearing that. Mawata was more confused about it, not because she didn’t know what it was, but because she swore to have heard about it before.

“I-I have…! It’s the program started about 45 Years ago in the hopes of creating functional gear capable of battling against any type of quirk for cases such as riot and high danger environment! Rumor says that there is a fully functional model of the Generation 1 within I-Island, but nothing more is known other than their clear evolution into the existing Generation 2 used within Japanese Soil as Security System of places such as UA, Shiketsu, Tartarus Prison, amongst many others considered Top Priority!”

“Knowledgeable too?” Ozawa said, surprised at hearing him say all of this. “Tsukauchi you wouldn’t mind if I keep him as my apprentice?”

“Yes, I would, because you two could probably take over the world in the matter of two days.” Tsukauchi half joked.

“Give us 1 and a few hours.”

“You’re giving me less reasons to let that happen.” Tsukauchi answered, before signaling her to continue in her talk.

“Right, as I was going to say.” Ozawa fixed her composure quickly. “The Project could be considered dead in the waters ever since the creation of the Generation 2 and its development into the Mechanical Robots we have right now, but seeing the growing concern relating to the threat posed by the Unknown Lifeforms going around Japan, with the footage of yesterday’s fight against it, we may get not only the funding but compiled data needed to begin development of the Generation 3, this one capable of facing against them.”

“…Well, that would be hard…” Izuku says as he entered into thought. “Anti-Tank only made it stumble back due to the strong smell of gunpower it created, All Might’s power couldn’t scratch it, and its only me whose been able to harm it, which I have an idea of why that is.”

“I think most of us do after what it said yesterday.” Ozawa said.

“That whole divinity thing it said is no joke… There is a factor about quirks we’ve gone over a hundred years completely unaware of, and its something that the Unknowns with their power are able to completely cancel and manipulate to their will.” Izuku looked at his hand briefly, his mind wrapping around the topic as he began speaking his mind out.

自然の法則THE RULE OF NATURE

“As it called it, is what can be only defined so far by them as the ability to choose the fate of that weaker than them. To an extent, this is what could be considered altering the fate of someone who had a bright future ahead, and by the act of being killed by a divine being as the Unknowns claim to be themselves. The effect of the Rule seems unlimited upon normal humans and their quirks, a great fact being that All Might’s quirk was completely nullified by nothing but snapping its fingers.”

“It’s almost like an intimidation method, where the predator causes such unnatural fear upon their prey, that it makes their bodies freeze under any attempt to fight against it. But what is terrified, is the Quirk itself, I don’t know if that makes sense but… using the Rule of Nature clearly didn’t nullify All Might’s quirk, because he was still able to throw that punch. Which means that the Quirk had grown afraid seconds after the snap happened.”

“From what I understood, All Might’s quirk only came back once it was successfully defeated, and if we keep the prey and predator perspective, you can say the reason it happened that way is because his quirk must’ve felt the threat come to an end after the predator was culled. This means that people with quirks could pretty much be turned quirkless and go like that for days upon days if the Unknown were to escape the battle. That only makes fighting Unknowns that much more dangerous for Quirk Users, while they may not be killed, their quirks would become afraid of this divine entity in front of it and stay hidden for days until they’re sure the target is exterminated.”

“This means, A) Quirks are very much alive, and work not only as an extension of our soul, but as their own component. B) The threat pressed upon Quirk Users by the Unknowns, is something comparable to Karma as a concept, which again would play back into the divine aspect, that means what completely stops the quirks apart from the obvious usage of this skill, is that the inheriting force of it haunts the mortal mind-….”

Izuku suddenly stopped when he was tapped on the shoulder, making him look to the source and see an absolutely flabbergasted Mawata staring at him.

“W-What…?”

“…How did you theorize all of this in hours?” Mawata asked the literal most important question ever, and Izuku’s response was what’s expected from him.

“H-hours…?”

“…oh my god you truly are a special boy, Izuku Midoriya…”

It was at this second were every adult present felt a certain fear for the greenette’s amusing talent of analysis, not only that, but they couldn’t even say a word because of how much Izuku was capable of obtaining from a single split second, he witnessed. Thing is, you could leave all of this as theorical, and even then, who comes up with such a theory in the blink of an eye?

“Hey, Tsukauchi…?” Ozawa called out for him, trying to hide her shocked expression.

“…yeah…?” at this point he didn’t know why he was surprised.

“Make it 12 hours… max.”

“…Yeah… I believe it.”

“So do you guys have a name?” Aizawa asked, gaining the attention of everyone. “I doubt everyone working under Operation: AGITΩ just says they’re a part of it, we’re as of now nationwide with these situations, so have we been given a name?”

“Yes sir.” Hikawa said, walking up. “As of right now, documentation must be getting finished and location of where to establish a base must be completed soon, transfers will begin across this week as we prepare ourselves to begin working on Mustafu due to suspicions that while maybe not the place with the most Agitos, the existence of Izuku Midoriya as the one who can combat them will begin to pull in Unknown Lifeforms into the city. But obviously, we don’t doubt they’ll continue their business.”

“I-I thought that after it blamed me… It’s clear that the more Unknowns I defeat, the more will come for me, and most likely the stronger they’ll be.” Izuku said, his mind couldn’t help but remember how it blamed him.

“Thank you for confirming suspicions, Midoriya.” Hikawa said, before trailing back to the topic. “The name of our operation squadron will be, better said is, The Squadron Against Unknown Lifeforms. Better known as SAUL.”

“Very well then.” Toshinori said. “Though perhaps we won’t be seeing you until completion of the Generation 3, it is a pleasure knowing we will be able to work alongside all of you.”

“Pleasure is ours, sir!” The four said, giving them a salute.

“No need to get all stiff… But well, as for the operations base, we should manage to get one soon enough secluded enough. Would we take Midoriya there? I don’t think… at least for the time being.” Tsukauchi said. “But I hope all of you understand, from this point on this people will be our allies in this fight against the Unknowns. And like we told you before, Midoriya, perhaps we won’t be of much help in the combat but that doesn’t mean you’re alone in this.”

“…Yes!”

“By the way… if it’s not much asking.” Hikawa suddenly took out a notepad. “Can we see your belt again? I’m really curious about it.”

“Honestly, I’m more curious to see if it wasn’t a one-time thing, or if Young Midoriya has actually managed to figure it out.” Toshinori said.

“While I doubt it was a one-timer, I still want to see it again.”

Once again, all eyes were on Izuku and that made him feel a little embarrassed. His sister was right last night, he cannot be around cameras, let alone around people, how is he going to manage once he becomes a hero? Remembering that made part of him was thankful the armor summoned by using the Altering has a helmet.

ORUDERA MIDDLE SCHOOL, SHIZUOKA PREFECTURE – 8:30 A.M.

Izuku hoped today was normal, just him being bullied, screaming at for stuff he didn’t even do and nothing out of the ordinary, but from the moment he stepped into the main grounds of the school, he could feel it. Not a single student outside could look at him, they were actively trying to make eye contact with him, the teachers who spotted him couldn’t even say anything as they kept on doing their business, and overall, it could be very clear that mood was off.

Of course it was! The damn principal didn’t cancel classes after two people were killed right outside the school doors! And worse! Everyone had heard Izuku’s scream to Tsukauchi, his complaints about knowing how many lives had been lost in the last few days because they had been powerless up until now, but the rage heard in his voice was clear, Izuku was tired of holding back, and it made a few students afraid of him snapping against them after the last two years of treating him like dirt.

Teachers were no different, they began to realize that Izuku will soon enough be out of this school, and it will take nothing in the world for him to probably torch them to death for all they’ve done to him. The thought in many was clear, trying to get in the good side of the guy who tried to save a dying couple. This annoyed Izuku deeply, because the general perception of this school about him has changed drastically in the span of about 18 hours. And it wasn’t a good shift, it was one that would bring very serious problems upon him.

“DEKU!!!”

“Oh, thank god…” He takes off his glasses, turning to the source of the scream who instantly jabs him, sending him rolling through into his classroom and crashing into the wall, amidst the pain, only a set of words was uttered by him. “I needed that.”

Being picked up and forced to stare at Bakugo’s anger filled eyes.

“What the fuck was that yesterday?! Who said you could go play hero?!?”

“I-I wasn’t trying to play hero… Just help…” Izuku said, once again, his nose was broken and bleeding, but this time he was trying to make sure it didn’t fall on his gakuran.

“The fuck you think a hero does?!”

“I dunno… help?”

“STOP TRYING TO BE A SMARTASS YOU PRICK!!” he suddenly punches him in the stomach, oh how much he regretted doing this.

‘…Ah… thank god breakfast is light…’ Izuku thought, holding his stomach as he was stumbled towards his seat. “T-This doesn’t explain why you’re beating me…?? I-If I did something wrong, then what was it…??”

“Everything!! You think getting your grimy hands in the scene of the crime will do you any good?! For all we fucking know that villain escaped because your stupid ass got all over that fucker’s corpse!!”

“M-more respect to the dead… will ya…” Sitting down, Izuku managed to calm down his urge to vomit as he took out a handkerchief he had in his desk to stop the nosebleed. “Also… the villain’s dead…”

This suddenly made everyone stop in their tracks, even the professor who was just stepping in. Izuku sat down on his seat as Bakugo approached him, slamming his hands in the desk and keeping that angry stare, yet Izuku could tell. He was confused about what he heard.

“…Hah?”

“Did you not see the news…?” His eyes looked around, seeing everyone in the classroom sharing Bakugo’s confusion. These guys are professionals at being ignorant. “S-Some hero killed him at Gaia Tower last night…”

“W-Wait that’s what that explosion was?!” One of the students said.

“Was the villain a suicide bomber?!?”

“I… I guess even a hero has to take that action sometimes, specially if they were responsible for mass murder...”

“Like he didn’t have enough killing people, he also wanted to do a terrorist attack?”

“Hey uh… Deku, do you know what hero killed him?”

“…N-no… they say it was a debuting hero but… no one got to see him properly.” As Izuku said this, he could feel his bleeding stop, not only that but he was beginning to feel the cartilage of his nose slowly going back to its place, much to his surprise. ‘Wow, the Altering’s regeneration is something else. Having regenerative powers is cool!’

That did make him wonder if having his powers as an Agito are the why training felt easier. Maybe he has been pushing his body beyond its limit, breaking it apart and keeling over due to going overboard with some training that probably caused his arms to pop off their place or even tearing muscles to shred, but he probably didn’t notice it any of these things due to the fact his body passively heals in the middle of training, or even after battles. A great example was the pain in his leg caused by the Grasshopper Unknown, which was stinging him all of last night, but as soon as he fell asleep, his body was back in one piece, allowing him to move without much difficulty.

It did make him wonder how fast his regeneration is tho, because for all he knows, it took the whole night for his leg to heal, and due to his broken nose being just a little slanted thing, it took no time to heal. But again, he couldn’t know, and part of him didn’t even want to find out.

Suddenly he noticed his classmates, all looking through their phones and seeing whatever little filming there was of yesterday’s situation, most were horrified to hear the deaths outside the school were just the start of a massive killing spree, others were shocked as they saw this apparent hero defeat it and making the creature responsible for it exploding.

A lot of them didn’t know what to say, and Bakugo just seemed more confused then ever. For some reason it reminded him of the fact Deku left with the Police Officers, but what of it? just because he did so doesn’t mean he’s done anything about this, and even if he did, how?? Why was he even thinking someone this useless would have something to do with someone who gave All Might trouble?? Call it a gut feeling *COUGH* hate boner *COUGH* but for some reason, he couldn’t help but feel that Deku was at fault of stuff here.

“Alright everyone, just sit down… let’s have classes… I know what happened yesterday is still very shocking to some of you, it must be hard to just deal with it! But please sit down and let me give you the lecture in peace.” The teacher was trying to calm everyone down, but he couldn’t help but be interested in what happened.

As everyone sat down, Bakugo’s feelings were still where they were about the situation, Izuku sat straight as he began thinking about multiple things briefly. Mostly relating to the belt and powers of an Agito.

If quirks can’t hurt Unknowns due to a lack of divinity, then does that mean Agitos are divine? But how are they? As someone not too deep into religion, Izuku couldn’t really imagine how that came, but if the little Greek mythology he knew could give him an ounce of things… yeah, he’s better off not thinking further about. But still, where do Unknowns come from? To what religion exactly do they belong to? Is it a case of being Secular? What was that “Lord” mentioned by the Unknown? Why was it so specific in mentioning the light of Agitos? why is it that Unknowns explode once their blue ring explodes? Would it be right to change its name to halo? All he got for himself was probably to that last one.

But whatever, right now Izuku just wanted-

“By the way, Midoriya. I was told you have something to do with breaking the blackboard yesterday?”

The greenette froze, his eyes looking up at the teacher as he held a very innocent stare in his face.

“…No…” not a single thing about him made him look innocent.

The professor sighed.

“Go to the principal’s office.” His voice was clearly tired, he did not want to deal with this.

UA CAMPUS. TEACHER’S LOUNGE. – 9:00 A.M.

Aizawa ALSO didn’t want to deal with this shit! Because now he was sitting in that room with Toshinori Yagi in front of everyone who had shocked expressions. Why? You may ask? Because All Might had come in to sign and prepare paperwork for his entrance as a Faculty Member in the school he once studied at. At first, they were surprised as they were seeing All Might, but the jaws of most professors in the school almost fell to the ground in shock, at seeing his true form, i.e. Toshinori.

He explained the why, not into too deep detail for obvious reasons, which Aizawa already knew. But that’s the problem here, Shota Aizawa better known as the Underground Hero Eraser Head already knew all of this information, and even more of his apparent “reopening” of the wound. And that, obviously, raised questions.

“How did he figure it out?” Nezu asked, curiously towards Toshinori.

“He didn’t. It was a situation and emergency and as such, he saw me transform.” He explained.

“But still, I can’t even imagine Aizawa teaming up with members of faculty!” Midnight could only hear an “OI!” from the man. “Let alone work with THE Pro Hero!”

“Again, the situation called for it, he was of great help.” ‘Neither of us were of help, honestly.’ All Might thought that last part very loudly, because, once again, he’d probably be in a worse condition if it wasn’t for Izuku going in trance.

“How does that even come to happen at all?!” Present Mic was, understandably so, shocked at what he was hearing.

“Look. Work is busy.” Aizawa simply couldn’t come up with excuses, but while he could divert the topic away from the reopening of the wound, then the best. Because what would happen is that they’d learn about the situation they’ve got going on with the Unknowns.

Relatively speaking, that would be a good thing, support from UA would definitely be welcomed in the form of the Faculty Member who about 60% of it was Pro Heroes themselves. But here’s a problem in all of this situation that was only brought to the attention of both All Might and Eraser Head earlier today at Takoba Municipal beach.

“Is that why you hadn’t left then?” Tsukauchi was surprised at what he was hearing, as both Pro Heroes behind him were clearly concerned.

It had been a few minutes since Izuku left for classes after a shorter routine than usual, and Mawata had decided to join him on the way back. That left the police officers to open up of why exactly they even managed to get time to meet the ragtag team that started all of this operation.

“That’s right… We decided to use the extra time to meet all of you, but…” Hikawa scratched the back of her head. “It still stresses me.”

“I’m surprised they even acted this quick.” Toshinori said, looking at the four police officers.

“I’m not, because it was very clear that once the Hero Public Safety Commission caught eye of the situation, they’re try to pry their way into it.” Tojo said, scowling. “It doesn’t help that Midoriya arrived in a Police Helicopter and as such raised even more suspicions of what was going on.”

“Right… its only reasonable they’d go to the NPF headquarters for this situation, but still…” Aizawa was annoyed by this. “What more do you know about the situation?”

“That their attempts to dig up anything will be fruitless.” Ozawa said, very straightforward as expected from her. “All information known about the Unknown Lifeforms and Izuku Midoriya’s connection to this case can only be found in our trailer. By request of Commissioner Maruki, we’ve kept every piece of technology isolated and protected as to not allow leaks, and in case of some, it would be easier to figure out who it was, not only that but it was done with the intention of much easier transport of everything once we were to gain a proper FOB within Mustafu.”

“So, the only video proof of him transforming and the fight in the roof is only in that trailer?”

“That’s right sir. This is why we simply haven’t gotten it, because we intend to go directly to the Prime Minister to let him understand the threat appropriately… though I doubt the footage wouldn’t be that needed, we still must do it. Countermeasures, as they say.” Ozawa responded.

“Then if I had to guess, our names are off the table.” Aizawa asked, because if they knew, they’d begin monitoring everything he does in and out of UA.

“That would be the right assumption, anything they look into will get them nowhere. Not only that, but the Helicopter was from the Tokyo Commission, so the fact we’re all from diverse areas of the country helps.” Hikawa says.

“Thank god… Cuz I can’t be bothered with those fuckers.” Aizawa’s tone really showed his annoyance.

“Then why did you become a hero?” Hikawa asked him curiously.

“Cuz, I wanted?”

“But you seem to hate the HPSC.”

“Yeah, because they haven’t paid me in 5 years!”

“….” Hojo looked at his fellow officers. “I’d say he has a valid reason.”

The Hero Public Safety Commission would genuinely only make of this a suicidal charge. Since yesterday when Toshinori talked to him about the loophole and the discovery that they have the ability to completely nullify quirks, Aizawa has become much wearier, and can only see himself having to become much stronger to not be another burden placed upon Izuku. But that alone went back to the topic, the Safety Commission would prefer to toss children as meat shields against the Unknown then actually trying to figure out something.

They are too massive for how stupid they tend to be in situations such as these ones, and the only reason hundreds of heroes weren’t dead yet, is simply because they have nothing on this case. As two different Governmental Agencies, the Police Force and Safety Commission are being kept apart by the sole existence of the Prime Minister and Core Government of Japan, if heroes were to operate on the same level of Law Enforcement as the NPF, this case would be entirely in their hands.

The information gathered by the Police Force so far has allowed them to remain as the sole worker on this case, another thing that has helped is Izuku, or Divine Interference as he’s referred by the members of SAUL, and his ability to take down the creatures. Sure, this may make people think that any hero would, but not only is All Might being easily neutralized not just one, but two times, works as a perfect card in their favor. He hates to say that, definitely, but All Might, the biggest trump card the Safety Commission could use to weasel into all of this, is not only working with them already without the world knowing but is pretty much out of the question. And the world has video proof.

This started to make him feel a stinging headache from thinking this convoluted mess that while it may seem held back by proper foundation, is actually no different than a Tofu Dreg Project. The smallest of shakeups could collapse it and allow someone else to profit from it.

“…Why the fuck did I think of that…” He whispered to himself, confused by his choice of example. “Whatever… is for the better they’re not dragged into this until the time calls for it.”

But… what would that time be? He asked himself. There was no way to know, but all he understood was simple, this will only grow more complicated.

F R I D A Y

TATOOIN STATION. SHIZUOKA PREFECTURE – 3:20 P.M

In a weird occasion, Izuku found himself in a car. The most he’s commonly been on one was when he was much younger, and his preschool was almost an hour of driving away from where they lived. As such, the greenette doesn’t usually go around in drives that are peaceful, because yes he’s been in cars before but its been for more desperate measures, like when he had to be rushed to the hospital due to some spider biting him, or like recently, when it was him and Tsukauchi trying everything in their power to stop the Grasshopper Unknown to ramp up its numbers of victims.

So, to him it was weird, after being picked up from school, to be sitting in a car alongside the trustworthy detective he’s been working with for the past few weeks. Once again, they were in Tsukauchi’s car, just sitting calmly as music played and the two chatted about small stuff while waiting in traffic, there wasn’t really much other than doing something Toshinori said he would do for the ragtag team that they are. A little celebration dinner to how far they’ve come.

Is it overdone? Yeah. Is it actually worth it after all that happened? Not really, in their opinion. Could they just do something else? Probably. But at the same time, when the No. 1 Hero in Japan, probably amongst the richest people in the world, tells you they’d like to take you for a meal, do you deny it?

The answer. Should be yes. But it’s a no, because he’s obviously trying to lighten the mood after a week that started the way it did.

“So that’s why…?” Tsukauchi stared at the greenette a little shocked at what he was hearing.

“Well, it’s my only assumption.” Izuku commented, holding his chin. “That’s like… the last time he ever talked to me properly, after that its been verbal abuse after verbal abuse.”

“…I think I’ll have to keep a close eye in Katsuki Bakugo…” Tsukauchi said, still not able to believe that Izuku’s kindness is somehow what broke his friend with his ash-blonde classmate.

“L-let’s just… not do anything drastic… I believe UA could straighten him out.”

“Okay, I agree with that because want it or not, the likeness of Aizawa being your homeroom teacher is high. Meaning he’ll keep a sharp eye over him.”

“…H-he can actually be my teacher…? For the three whole years??” Izuku sounded a little scared. “Please no…”

“I don’t blame you for your reaction. While he’s a good instructor to you and Fuwa, he has a few issues as a professor, starting for the fact he’s batshit crazy. Did you know he’s kicked out nearly 154 students out of UA??”

“HUH?! I-I thought Mawata’s class was a one-off thing!”

“Hah! You really give him the doubt?”

“I really shouldn’t have, huh…” Izuku couldn’t help but be surprised.

“But yes, I believe Aizawa of all people could put that kid in his place with his inferiority complex. But still? Katsuki Bakugo?? I know his mother has a helluva temper, I’d never see her do something like that.” Tsukauchi said he was a bit of a regular at their tailoring company. In fact, Masaru was the one who recommended him the trench coat and hat he wears.

“It’s always been weird to me… Like as far as I know, he has no problems with them, is just… him being… I dunno.”

Izuku, after finally realizing what a properly healthy relationship and rivalry looked like, realized how much of a lost cause it was to hope for Bakugo to actually see him as a friend or something, but that didn’t mean he didn’t care about him. Of course he did! But, between telling him that of the swan dive and seeing him only grow more abrasive since he came back to school after the first Unknown sighting, Izuku was beginning to hold his hopes of at least seeing him as an equal on a thread. But he knew it would take time until that happened. Which… hurts, if he was honest.

But putting that aside, it really did make Izuku realize just how much better it is to have a proper friendship with someone, one that’s not built up upon being beaten into a corner and bullied for being different.

He couldn’t really thank Mawata enough for being his friend, and even less Tsukauchi for actually welcoming him as a friend too! I mean, who would’ve thought? Izuku has not just one friend, but two, and one of them is a detective who in his opinion is very cool.

It was weird to him, honestly, but from the very beginning, the way he interacted with Tsukauchi compared to All Might and Eraser Head has always been much narrower. Much more like friends, and less like mentor-student or work buddies. It made him feel comfortable, just like Mawata, he could open up to him about a few things. Though he had a less explosive reaction then her, he still remembers when they talked about this situation with Bakugo.

“Take me to him.” She could be seen suddenly holding Tsukauchi’s revolver.

“W-Wait! When did you-?!” Izuku sounded terrified.

“Fuwa, do not!” Tsukauchi yelled as he could be seen running towards her along with the two heroes, all adults sharing a concerned expression.

“…I like her being protective and caring, but sometimes I feel like she’ll live up to her word and get in trouble.” Izuku said, the memory slowly vanishing from his mind.

“If Nezu gave her a permit to burn your school, she probably would.” Tsukauchi said, he too was glad she cares, but her ways are… something. “By the way, your old job, I know Aizawa ended up grabbing you to do his paperwork for him, but what was it?”

“Oh, my old job? I used to work at a Bistro Restaurant. I don’t know if you’ve ever been there, but it called Restaurant Kabuto.” Izuku said.

“Mmm, doesn’t really sound familiar, was it nice?” Tsukauchi asked, curious.

“Amazing, in my opinion. My boss, for as narcissistic as he may sound sometimes, is a really caring person and…” Izuku thought back to his time working there, and just how easily his boss used to make things look. “Honestly I can’t even blame his narcissism, he is THAT talented that I respect him for being like that.”

“So… you recommend me dropping by if I can?”

“Definitely.”

“Okay, I may do, but do you know how to cook like your boss?”

“No… I’m not at his level, and I won’t be for another few years, or at all.” He muttered, gaining a chuckle out of the detective. “But I’ m still a good chef, by his own words I have a bright future in cooking business, tho he always said something to me.”

“Hm?”

“Maybe your future is to be the brightest star. Of what? I don’t know, but he’s always been the cryptic type.”

“Sounds like a fun boss to have.”

“He really would make my day better with nothing but a few words. So yeah, I’d say you’re right.”

“Hearing this does make me curious on about why he might’ve fired you. Maybe it was because of what he told you?”

“…Y-You mean like he knew I was an Agito?” Izuku was confused.

“No, no. I mean. Your dream is to become a hero, right? So, what if that’s what he meant?” Tsukauchi said, staring at Izuku. “What if its about you becoming the best hero?”

“…Maybe… But I don’t know.”

“I believe it is. But I don’t know your boss, so who am I to say much?” Tsukauchi let out to the air, as the red light came on, letting them continue the drive forward. “So going to the other side of the spectrum, has the belt… spoken… to you?”

“Uhm, not really, last thing it told me was how to summon it.”

“I see… It really does make me curious about the fact the belt may be alive, that just means there’s much more to this power you’ve gained as an Agito we’re yet to know about.”

“And that’s something we keep on asking… At most we’ve figured out we’re some sort of divine dynasty of sorts, because other way I shouldn’t be able to hurt Unknowns with my powers. But it did raise a question to me.”

“Shoot.”

“Quirks are not divine, and according to All Might, it said something along the lines of not created by their lord and how we’re sinners for using quirks… so does it mean Quirks are… like devil powers?”

The detective almost hit the brakes, that wasn’t what he expected to hear at all.

“…That…” Tsukauchi suddenly stood there, thinking of the weird question it doesn’t sound that insane taking in mind all said. “…May be it…”

“See, it has been bugging me a lot, but it also made me think, could fully quirkless individuals also fight them?”

“Wait, yeah.” Tsukauchi began to think about it. “I think they technically could. Because what we use to fight and possess are Quirks, and that isn’t a creation of their lord according to them, so theoretically, Quirkless humans who are also not Agitos, like Hikawa, could arguably be able to hurt and fight against them because they lack what doesn’t let Quirk Users hurt them.”

“Then that means that fully quirkless people, just like Agito’s, can truly fight against Unknowns.” Izuku says as he thinks about it. “Of the near 10 billion people on earth, only 2 billion can actually do it.”

“And now that you bring up the number of people in the world, how many of the Quirkless Percentage do you believe is an Agito?”

“Me? Like personally or using math based in our encounters?” Izuku says.

“Based on your own opinion, no data, no nothing.” Tsukauchi answered.

“…W-well I’d like to say its… 10%.” Izuku says, it may sound small, but converted to numbers, he’s talking about two times the population of Japan. “A-and even with the math of encounter per person, I believe I’m not that off, and it may just be that Japan’s Quirkless Population has the highest concentration amongst the continents.”

“That was something I thought, how it’s a little weird that the Unknown cases are mainly in Japan, but if we have the highest amount of Agitos across the world, then it would explain itself very well.” Tsukauchi said. “And if I’m honest, I truly believe 2 or 3 out of 10 Quirkless people around the country are Agitos.”

“I believe it.” Izuku says, leaning back in his seat and looking straight ahead.

The two fell in silence as the song could only be heard playing during the drive. It took Izuku a little to recognize it, but it was very clearly Hoshi to Bokura to/With the Stars and Us by known artist Lyn, bit of a melancholic one for him but definitely not one he hates hearing. In fact, he loves it.

 “…So, how did you meet Mr. Aizawa?”

“Crashing through my cubicle of course.” He answered so casually it was painful.

“That already sounds very you and him.” Izuku said, covering his eyes as it was very clear he wanted to laugh.

“He was bringing back some villain who he had to keep his eyes on because cuffs were too small, blinked a second and next thing he knew he was flying through my cubicle.” Tsukauchi chuckled. “I remember him being all like OI! He was such a hard ass back then, now he just feels less painful to deal with him just because I’m more familiar with his method, but still, he didn’t even thank me for helping him!”

“Reminds me of that one video I saw one time.” Izuku said. “Some guy got his house absolutely destroyed, and all the hero did was give him a coupon as compensation, so I don’t even know where the guy gets a pan and knocks him out.”

“I don’t blame anyone who does that, some heroes are just… MMM they get my blood boiling!” Tsukauchi said. “I’m just lucky I’ve gotten to work with the likes of All Might, or even Crawler.”

“Actually, now that I think about it, why is it that you’re allowing me to be a vigilante? Because you’re of the few responsible for almost getting him in jail, right?”

“Well, the occasion is different. You’re what we could call an All Might Buster, who the HPSC clearly wants to get their hands on and play with as their puppet.” Tsukauchi explains. “It’s more for your safety, than because I think its okay if I’m honest. Though no matter what, for now we really require your help, even tho I wish we didn’t have to ask you for it.”

“…Always thinking for me.”

“It’s the least I can do as your one connection to the Police Force.”

“And I’m thankful for it.” Izuku says, smiling at him. “Because really, without you, I cannot imagine just how much more of a mess this would be.”

“Oh, I don’t even want to imagine, you in that armor would probably be called an enemy of the state.”

“Probably, honestly. But that’s why I’m glad things have turned out how they have so far.” Izuku says, giving him a thumbs up. “It means thanks to you; I can give it my all!”

“Heh…” Tsukauchi just smiled back at him. “Don’t mention it, Midoriya.”

FUTEKI-YUWAKU BAR & GRILL. TOYOHASHI. AICHI PREFECTURE – 4:50 P.M.

“Thank you for the food!” Izuku and Mawata said at the same time, these words being aimed directly to the blonde skeletal man with them.

“Thank you for the food.” Tsukauchi and Aizawa sounded calmer about it, but they too were telling the blonde man.

“Let’s rejoice.” Toshinori said, a smile on his face as he grabbed the first piece of meat.

Toshinori is one with interesting knowledge of places around Japan. Maybe he operates in the heart of the country for the most part, but in his spare time he likes familiarizing himself with some other cities across the nation, and amongst those cities, is Toyohashi, where the blonde man found a spot perfect for everyone in their ragtag crew.

Though labeled as a Bar & Grill place, this is more of a Private Buffet for everyone to rejoice upon.

The place is a massive building of three floors facing towards Mikawa Bay, with capability for almost a thousand people which it can manage with shocking ease. The floors are divided into multiple private rooms, all of them looking towards the bay, which allows complete privacy for its customers as they get rooms assigned for themselves where food, drinks, uncooked meat and much more can be brought to them via simply flicking a switch on their table, turning on a light that lets the employees know which room is ordering.

The rooms themselves are spacious, as each of them is able to fit up to 12 people at once, depending on size, obviously, with interchangeable tables which allow for much more comfort in case it’s just a small group. The design of the room itself was very traditional on itself, with it having a few bonsai trees which stood out a lot, not only that but it counted with some memorabilia from the Heian Period. How authentic they were, none of them knew, but they certainly gave a unique touch to it all.

Going back to the tables, seeing they’re just four, the table is used for six people. On one side sat Mawata and Izuku, while on the other sat Eraser Head and Tsukauchi, while in the middle segment next to Izuku and Tsukauchi sat All Might or better said Toshinori.

In front of them was the massive Grill which spanned all across the table, yet it still left enough space for them to have their plates, drinks and what not to eat in peace. Which is what everyone was doing right now.

The first order of meat and yakisoba had arrived, and everyone was now enjoying themselves as the meat finished cooking and they began devouring.

“I’m sorry… but this is too good…” Izuku said, almost crying as he could be seen in more casual clothes right now.

“Ahhh… I can’t believe its this good.” Mawata was feeling a hundred emotions with every bite were she too was wearing casual clothing.

“How did you even find this place, Toshinori?” Aizawa asked, he was enjoying everything about it. Especially the privacy of the rooms.

“It’s one of those things you only find when walking around, y’know?”  Toshinori said, continuing to enjoy the taste of Yakisoba. “Kinda sad they don’t have the Cutlets I like, but I can manage with anything else.”

“Can’t remember last time I ate at a place like this.” Tsukauchi said. “Especially with company that isn’t Aizawa.”

“Oi!”

“Be honest with yourself, you suck as a drinking partner unless the drink is coffee.”

“You’re worse because you’re such a lightweight.”

“Ladies, please.” Mawata said, staring at the bickering duo. “We’re trying to eat here.”

Izuku kept on eating, looking at them discussing.

“Who are you to tell me all that?? We’re having a valid argument of whose worse to drink with!” Tsukauchi said.

“Yes, but if you drink, who is driving Midoriya and I back?”

“I’m just calling an Uber for both.” Tsukauchi grumbled as Toshinori stopped him.

“Let’s not. Alright? I know you want to indulge, but its for the better you don’t.”

“…Fine…” He suddenly slaps Aizawa’s drink off his hand.

“WHA-?! OI, I GET I SUCK AT DRINKING BUT THAT DOESN’T MEAN YOU CAN HIT MY BEER OFF MY HAND!”

“You’re a teacher and setting a bad example to your student.”

“WE-…” Aizawa lowers his tone before continuing. “We set a bad example the moment you convinced me on having Midoriya fight our fights against the Unknowns!”

“…T-To be fair, I’d still do it without help, you guys helping just… makes it easier and less tedious to have issues with the police.” Izuku says, looking away from them. “So, it’s not like it matters, and if anything is a bad example is Mr. Aizawa hiring me to do his paperwork.”

“Don’t start, Midoriya, the reason I even did it is because you were crying about not having a job.”

“W-Well I don’t like being a beggar…” Izuku stared at his plate. “It doesn’t really feel nice being one.”

“Ah dragon, you have a heart of gold, but I feel like even you have to notice its alright to spend time for yourself.”

“And do what?? I’m like- Half my life right now is getting bullied and then having to train and fight.”

“You’re gonna make me want to put you on a leash just to make sure .”

“…I’m sorry??”

Tsukauchi stared at Izuku, who suddenly looked back at him. The two remembered their talk from earlier and could only think one thing.

‘She is definitely waiting for the day she can burn Orudera.’ The two knew they shared that thought, and part of them shuddered at realizing she probably would punch half the people who hurt him in that school. Especially Bakugo.

“I really hate having the topic of Young Midoriya’s condition in the school, solely because we agreed with him to leave it to Nezu, meaning all I can do is just stand around idle.”

“Oh yeah, he told me about one of the guys.”

“Wa-wait Tsukauchi-…”

“Apparently their reason is because he was just kind enough to try and help him.”

“…”

Everyone turned to Tsukauchi.

“Their reason for what…?”

“Bullying Midoriya. He tried helping him after falling onto a riverbank, and that’s why he bullies him.”

“…”

“I’m not asking questions.” Mawata stood up. “Give me your gun, Mr. Tsukauchi!”

Suddenly being grabbed from the waist by Izuku, she found herself pulled down as he kept her grounded, making her so much more annoyed by the situation, as she tried to pull off the greenette.

“The people in your Middle School are outrageous! THAT is their reason?! What kind of good for nothing excuse is that?!?”

“L-let him finish!!”

“The kid I’m talking about is going to UA.”

“Then I think I know who it is then.” Aizawa said, staring tiredly towards his partner. “May aswell-…”

“No, hear me out here. Midoriya told me he hopes you can knock sense into him once he’s in UA, because he’s only being enabled in Orudera.”

“…”

“So, what I’m saying is, if you let that kid become your student, he will be yours to… let’s say… straighten out.”

Almost as if the cameras of a show were facing him, Aizawa’s eyes looked at the void as his massive, weird smile of his took form at hearing this as he uttered words that for some reason terrified everyone in the table.

“Can’t wait.”

“…” ‘I’m so sorry Kacchan… I think I just doomed you.’

Somewhere in Mustafu, an ash-blonde felt a sting of fear and worry from somewhere, he was confused, because just a second ago he was thinking about UA and that struck him for some reason.

“Well going back to everything, did anything happen today?”

“…S-Same guy broke my nose?”

“What?!” Suddenly Mawata stopped fighting it, cupping Izuku by the head and pretty much ragdolling him right into sight for her to inspect for any injuries, in the process almost making his glasses fall into the grill. “God does this guy just love breaking your nose?? How bad was it??”

“N-not too much… I figured something out tho; I don’t need to use the Altering to heal! It’s passive healing like you’d expect from actual regeneration!”

!!

“What?!” Most looked at him surprised.

As far as they had known up until now, Izuku’s regeneration needed the Altering to function, as he only regained proper eyesight after the usage of the belt on that promised day. But as it turns out, that’s not really what happened, in fact it granted him proper regeneration that is always active outside of transformation, and that was both surprising and unexpected to some.

“I was surprised when he told me earlier.” Tsukauchi says. “But that just shows how even if he’s figured out a few things, there is so much more stuff we’re to know about both the belt, Agitos and Unknowns… We really just have a long way to go.”

“Okay, sure, but are you actually okay?” Mawata asked him, still concerned.

“Y-yes… it healed not even minutes after he broke it, and it even healed the pain in my leg I suffered from the Unknown last night.” Izuku explained, his voice muffled a little due to how she was holding his face.

“Ah… To be young again.” Toshinori said, almost making Aizawa spit his drink as Tsukauchi covered his face.

“Those knees got to be begging you to stop, huh.” The detective said while laughing a little.

“Every morning.”

Continuing to eat and have small chitchat, the group really couldn’t help but enjoy this little occasion they were on. They had gotten to know each other in the last few weeks, but it was very surprising to them seeing how well they could interact with one another even if the age gap between them was massive, even in the adult side. Whereas Tsukauchi and Aizawa are just 6 years apart, the gap between them and Toshinori is like a chasm as he is nearly 20 years older than both. And the gap between Toshinori and Izuku and Mawata is even bigger.

But that really didn’t stop them from interacting and enjoying their time, mainly because to Izuku and Mawata, it was fun hearing the weird stories of the adults around them. Most of them were hijinks you expect, but others were a little outrageous to hear.

“S-So your whole suit just tore apart?!” Izuku didn’t know if to even laugh or feel bad for the hero.

“I… did not notice at all, and to this day I’m still embarrassed by the fact I technically fought naked the whole way through.” Toshinori said, looking away. “This is why I’m always thankful that David managed to make me much better suits at could handle my power.”

“That sounds like the average Miami experience though.” Aizawa half-heartedly joked.

“S-Still! That doesn’t mean it’s not embarrassing! That’s also why I only use full body swimwear too… Well aside than hiding the injury, I still used them before that.” Toshinori said, drinking some more juice. “That does remind me, Young Midoriya, you wouldn’t mind more water exercises in the future, do you?”

“Mmm, not at all. I guess we can take the summer in our favor for that.”

“Indeed, though I believe you should speed up the cleaning a little more, seeing as you know how much easier it appears to be to your body to do some stuff, you may have to push a little further than already.”

“I believe the same, honestly.” Izuku said, as Mawata stared at him. “W-What? Did I do something wrong?”

“No is just, I was thinking how surprising it is that you’ve never given up.”

“…hm?”

“Like think about it, a lot of people would’ve given up in their dream long ago and chase something else, but you did otherwise. In fact, you’ve made it so far with your dream that… look at you… a hero already.” Mawata just couldn’t help but chuckle.

“…I guess you’re right…” Izuku says, staring at his plate briefly. “…But I don’t think it’ll be any easier from this point on…”

“Of course not, it’s clear they’ll keep on trying to beat you. But you’ll manage, I know you will.”

“…Man…” Izuku just goes back to eating, just looking at her. “You really have that much hope in me.”

“How can I not? You’ve proven to be able to do it, and I know you have the talent and smarts to go further beyond! So that’s why I know you’ll manage anything.”

“…”

Anything. To Izuku it was hard to think he could do anything against the threat he’s facing, but who he was to know. Right now, he was confused and, deep within, quite bitter that his power took so long to awaken, as so many lives ended up being lost that day. But he couldn’t spend all his time dwelling on the past, he needed to get ready to fight the battle ahead.

“You look full.” She says, gaining Izuku’s attention.

“Hm? Oh yeah, I… I’ve gotten quite used to the diet and while it is a lot of protein is just… Overindulgence at this point.”

“Well, that’s the point of buffets.”

“I guess you’re right…”

“But the reason I say is because, you look tired.”

“Do I? Is still very early tho.”

“Yeah, but if you could look at yourself, you look like you would fall asleep if you were comfortable enough.”

“…Maybe I would… I don’t know…”

“…”

“…”

“S-So I know this is a weird question but… would you mind if I drop by your place once we’re back?”

Any need to sleep vanished from the greenette, turning to her friend who looked embarrassed.

“Huh?”

“It’s uh… I realized once we were here that I forgot my keys back home and… my parents aren’t home until tomorrow in the afternoon, so I was wondering if it wouldn’t be much trouble.”

“…A-Are you sure you forgot them?”

“You just don’t want my company, huh.”

“N-no I’m just asking! Maybe you do have them, and you didn’t notice!”

“Well, I can confirm, I left them back home, because I checked the cameras and lo and behold, the first thing you could see was the keys sitting in the table.” Mawata’s tone sounded annoyed by the end. “This is why you don’t leave in a rush…”

“I-I’d say is fine… tho I’d say is a little embarrassing to bring you over for the night because… y’know… and with how my mom and sister are…”

“It’s gonna be messy, huh. But I’d endure it.”

“Then I guess it’s possible…”

“Pay up.” Aizawa suddenly said, making the two teens turn to the adults as Tsukauchi and Toshinori took out their wallets annoyed.

“I hate when you’re right…” Tsukauchi commented, taking out a 5000-yen bill and giving it to the erasure hero.

“I hate it too.” He says, grabbing the bill and the one Toshinori handed him.

“…Wait a minute…” Izuku realized, and soon enough so did Mawata.

“You guys are betting on us?!”

“It’s hard not to when you two act like a couple every once in a while, that it becomes annoying at times.” Aizawa says, saving the 10,000 yen he just made into his pockets. “Also, my bet was that you’d ask him first to go over to his place before Problem Child did.”

“We don’t doubt you two could just be the closest friends in the world, but the way you two act is like… I’ve never seen romance this good, maybe cuz I’m not married.” Toshinori said, hurting himself emotionally in the process.

“What he means is…” Tsukauchi intervened as he drank a little bit from his soda. “Yeah, you two may have more of a platonic stay with one another, but you’re so unapologetic about it that it feels hard to tell if you, Fuwa in particular, like him in a bigger way.”

“I’ve said I liked him! Why is it so hard for all of you to understand what I mean??”

“There!” Izuku goes. “She said it again! I don’t know why you deny that it isn’t what you said in the morning when there’s no problem here!”

It was in that second, that everyone remembered Izuku Midoriya’s only experience with romance came in the form of Manga and the familial love given by his mother and sister. As such, hearing the words “like” feels weird, and means as much to him as telling him you love him. A simple hi from Mawata almost brought him to tears weeks ago, so its no surprise that he is very clearly moved emotionally when told she likes him.

“…Principal Nezu please be quicker…” She said, part of her was beginning to boil in anger.

“We’re gonna have to put you a restraining order so you can’t legally near that school.” Tsukauchi kept on growing more concerned, and by the second, he realized that if left unsupervised, she’d do it. “Aizawa whatever you do, do not get your eyes off her.”

“The fuck you think I try and miserably fail at??”

“Miss Fuwa, you really should try and teach him more about this kind of stuff.” Toshinori said, before wanting to specify for no further confusion. “NOT in that way, I just mean explain him further so he can make sense of this stuff and not get in trouble.”

“If there is anything I should teach or help him at… is knowing more positive interactions.”

“It’s not that bad….”

Mawata looked at him briefly, he knew perfectly he was lying to her for no reason.

“…Okay maybe you should…”

“Yeah.” Mawata just looks up to the roof. “Maybe that way you won’t be a stuttering mess once at UA and are able to feel more… Natural… Well as natural as someone who is a vigilante fighting against Unknowable Horrors.”

“Thanks for clarifying.”

After a little more chatting and even some dessert, the group found itself in their final drink before they paid up the bill and decided to do a small toast. One started by All Might.

“I know it’s been a rough week for everyone equally. Maybe it’s been worse for a few of us, but at the end of the day, we’ve all tried our best for this impossible task that has fallen upon us. One that we hope doesn’t end in a much worse scenario for everyone and that things can only get better from here on. Though we have valid reasons to doubt it, our best choice at this time is to keep moving forward towards the threat and not back out even when it has us cornered, we all have a lot of work ahead of us, and the only thing that remains for us to do is to deal with it not just for the good of others, but our own.”

“We have varying opinions in the ongoing situation, some of us wish we didn’t have to be in this, others hoped it could be easier, others doubt where this may go, while I can’t help but feel powerless. But that makes me much more determined, it makes me want to help out in whatever I can the best I can. Even if fighting these creatures is impossible for some of us, we know and understand it better through working together and giving it our all. It sounds redundant, of course, but it’s the least we can do in a fight such as this one.”

“We won’t let any effort be fruitless, so no matter how bad or dire things become… let’s continue giving it our all, until everyone’s smiles are safe.” Raising his cup as he finished this, Toshinori saw as the rest did so too. “Cheers!”

Tlink!

“Cheers!”

Just the last few weeks had felt eternal to the greenette, with the endless training, going to school and fighting whatever internal demon was holding back the Altering, to the whole chaos of Monday where they had to fight that Unknown putting so many lives at risk and taking as many in the process, but its defeat sounded a horn of a battle so far only Izuku can face as an Agito. From here on, this was to be his own battle with people willing to help him no matter how hard things get.

Like All Might said, things do get redundant in his head, but it left him very clear that it’s a harsh path ahead. One for answers, smiles, and overall, justice.

“…” Izuku smiled. ‘So, this is it huh… The path of a never-ending battle for good.’

Looking towards the bay and drinking, Izuku’s eyes were lost as he could see kilometers from here, a cruiser taking off with families and friends, all of them enjoying their time while they chat and had their fun, talking of different things such as how they felt of current events, being very open over their own personal issues, or just their dreams to accomplish in the distant future. It was that in the distance, those lives feel with pleasing moments and painful ones that will linger that motivate him.

It’s those lives that he hopes to save. No matter how big the threat is.

Chapter Text

Having been called here a day before, Tsukauchi was still a little groggy after waking up in the motel at Kanto and finally arriving at the main building of the MPD, where he was briefly welcomed and taken to the deeper areas of the facility. As he was told, results were obtained by the R&D Department of the station and were calling him here for safety reasons and transportation of every piece of this to SAUL.

It had taken them nearly a month and a half of hard work, and after all of this, they had finally managed to obtain it. That was good news, but he had many questions relating to all of this. Questions he hoped to gain answers from.

“Officer.” A man said, having a rhinoceros beetle horn on top of his head while looking at him.

“Tsukauchi Naomasa. Delivery.” He says, showing him his badge.

After a quick check of the badge and proving it to be the authentic piece, the man let him enter the elevator, all before reaching his hand into it and pressing a combination of buttons in the board. Once that was done, he took his hand out and tipped his hat to the detective, who did the same back as the door closed.

Then all the lights in the elevator went off.

The detective was used to all of this, and as such, the moment the thin white line began making their way up from the bottom of the floor all the way to the roof of the elevator. Then everything went off before a smiley face appeared in the dashboard for the elevator buttons, followed by this, was the descent to the bottom of the facility.

Data registered by the Police Force indicates that around 120 years ago, during the Pinnacle of the Kokushibo Period, part of the global event known as the Capricornian Dark Ages, and the slow start of the Age of Vigilantes, The Metropolitan Police Department had to be modified heavily to become a bastion within Tokyo, one of the more overran and chaotic cities in the country, where it was thought a great evil quietly lured, the Police at the time made of this place within Kanto into both a FOB against the rising crime rate and a home for those who could barely manage to survive in the struggling city.

For this, what can only be called as an Underground City was built below it, allowing for proper living conditions for most. It was harsh at the time, but it was the best choice every person in Tokyo had if they wanted to survive during the worst times for the country, where the life expectancy of the newer generations was barely 25 years if you were lucky enough.

After those times came to an end, and Vigilantes fought tooth and nail along with the Police to calm down the crime rate if just a little, the city ended up being abandoned but not forgotten by the MPD. As such, once the Japanese Government managed to stand up on its two feet again and Heroes started to become a little more common, the MPD took two actions with the Underground Facility.

1, The Japanese Self Defense Force’s old weapon stashes from the early 21st century to mid-21st century would be moved out of the military bases they were scattered across and hidden deep within the Underground City, where most would go on to be dismantled and smelted for reconstruction, while other more functional weapons and vehicles would be kept under tight security. This didn’t mean the JSDF lost all military power, it still exists with newer equipment up to date, but all they have is safeguarded to no tomorrow.

2, With the rise of quirks and the insanity that is this world, the Police began noticing things were getting really out of hand with the passage of time, people were doing what can only be called unhinged acts for the sake of it and creating a massive mess of things with inventions never before seen, all of them were to be tested and researched through while in the Underground Facility. This is why, in modern times, the National Police Force counts with a Research & Development Team said to be on par with some of the best in the world.

All of this is great to know, obviously, but it is something that the Hero Public Safety Commission knows too, solely for being a branch of the government. As such, the research performed in the weapons was delayed multiple times, as the HPSC could break in at random moments and inspect for anything.

Luckily for them, they could just hide this stuff within the JSDF Weapons Bunkers and allow them to hide them without much consequence before continuing their work. Not only that, but there was another problem Tsukauchi was told, but that he needed to see to believe.

“It’s gonna be hard to not believe them…” He muttered to himself, at this point he just knew to expect the most insane thing from these guys. But this time, he didn’t know just how insane it would get.

 DING!

The door opened, and Tsukauchi was able to step into the area, letting him see someone waiting for him in a labcoat.

“Tsukauchi, sir.”

“So? What’s the results?” Walking out of the elevator, the detective kept his hat off as he began walking alongside the Researcher.

“I know its common to hear this but… you really will want to see this.” He says. “Over here.”

Stepping into a room with a massive window allowing to look into a chamber, the detective could only see the two blades of the defeated Unknowns, not only that but there was a vat of acid, the internal walls melting similar to the one time he worked with Endeavor, bullet casing was spread around, some clearly melted and fused into one and so much more scattered across the room. Just looking at this was shocking, but even more shocking were his eyes looking at the blades still hanging in there.

“…D-Did they survive all of this…?” The shock could be heard in his mouth, as he approached it even more. The blades suddenly began moving as they were transported into the room they stood.

“Yes sir, and we may have found their breaking point just now… t-the problem is clear to us though… it took almost a month of abusing those weapons to even scratch them.” Another researcher, aside from the one that brought him told him, their face was clearly concerned. “We almost ruled them as actually indestructible after everything it experienced.”

“…How the hell were these blades even made?”

“W-we honestly don’t know, but the strength of whatever did it is something we could only compare to being crushed by the Mariana Trench.”

“…” Tsukauchi really couldn’t make much of this, it sounded impossible. Yes! Impossibility in a world in which a human can wake up one day and become half Bison or awaken telekinetic abilities! He really only stay speechless at this.

“It took nearly everything out of us just to get a small sample. We needed the help of somebody whose quirk can recreate Nuclear Fission just to get a milligram.”

“Did you just say Nuclear Fission?? As in levels of WMDs?!”

“A-And even that barely got us this.” He suddenly showed a small glass container that held what they used to experiment on this.

What was held within it is something only comparable to the size of the average Prince Rupert’s Drop. He still couldn’t wrap his head around it, that small thing required the power of Nuclear Fission to be made.

“…Melting these blades whole would take a damn supernova…”

“I’m sure we can find something that could melt them… b-but still… That is not even the most shocking part.” The researcher said, gaining a stare from the detective.

“What do you mean by that?”

“Well, after getting the drop and investigating further, we gained all of the results…” The Researcher grabbed some documents and spread them out for Tsukauchi to look through them.

Without much thinking, the man began reading through the results as the Researchers made sure to lay down the weapons within some containers. After some struggle due to the side of the greatsword, the Researchers closed it and inserted a long code that one of them wrote in a piece of paper, once the code was done, the noise of pressurization echoed as the blades were neatly secured in what could be considered a time vault of sorts. Once that was done, another researcher flicked on the side of it, making the briefcase disappear briefly before it became a guitar case, it was all simply a hologram meant to hide what it truly was.

That is when the researchers looked back at him and noticed how he was taking in everything he was reading.

Tsukauchi’s eyes looked at the results, it was very clear at a glance he was having a hard time believing everything he was reading in those documents as the researchers stood around him in utter silence.

“Are you sure this is the case…?”

“Yes sir, everything about it says it. And there’s no doubt of it anymore.”

“I see… Now I’m just… wondering what to do with this information.” Tsukauchi was conflicted, staring at the results of the long investigation done on the blades obtained from the defeated Unknowns.

“Right now, what we’re looking to do is… see what to do with them. We don’t really know what could happen if we use them for anything but, if the result says anything, this could simply be displayed in a museum as a historical discovery!” The Researcher said, she was very much conflicted with how things could turn out.

“…It just raises me more questions…” picking up the papers, Tsukauchi’s eyes genuinely could not let go of things.

Alloy Composition:

• Iron [3%]
• Copper [4%]
• Titanium [3%]
• Unidentified Mineral #1[65%]
• Unidentified Mineral #2 [25%]

Origin of Minerals – Unknown

Estimated Date Origin – 35,000 B.C.

“Just how old are the Unknowns Lifeforms…?”

[AGITO OPENING BEGINS PLAY- wait can I even link videos- uh… jump cut?]

TAKOBA MUNICIPAL BEACH. SHIZUOKA PREFECTURE. – 10:50 A.M.

“This is ridiculous… where did you even find a spoon mugger?!” Izuku yelled to Eraser Head while looking through the documents.

Today was what you could call Izuku’s second day working as Aizawa’s Manager of sorts, doing his paperwork, signing and organizing all the business he’s done in the last few weeks as an Underground Pro Hero, and some of the stuff he was reading is actually outrageous even for the boy.

With him was Toshinori and Mawata, who had actually just made their way back in the blonde man’s Kei Truck from getting the most recent mountain of scrap piled up by the greenette’s training off to smelting factory that manages this kind of stuff for repairs. The two stared at the sighting in front of them, which was Izuku reading everything while Aizawa was laying down in the grass enjoying the warmth of the sun while the radio played some Babymetal.

“I told you before, you find the weirdest of people as an Underground Hero and only as an Underground Hero.” The hero told him. “Did you ever hear of those guys at Naruhata whose whole deal was stealing underwear to sell on vending machines?”

“…Mawata warn me about this, are you trying to gaslight me?”

“It’s not, I’m serious problem child, they were a real problem. Don’t know why but apparently there was a whole Black Market of used underwear in Chiba that was actually thriving.” Aizawa explained, and Izuku’s doubts only grew more as he kept on signing and attending paperwork.

Mawata was confused, her eyes briefly looking at Toshinori who was slamming his head on the steering wheel. Some of the stuff he was hearing even he couldn’t believe, but he didn’t put it off taking in mind how it tends to be over there.

“The metropolitan area of Japan may not be too loud nowadays, but it has the weirdest criminals ever. Like the spoon mugger.”

(A/N: Look I know it makes me sound insane but it’s an actual thing in MHA: Vigilantes. Well at least not the black-market part.)

“I really cannot believe anything you’re saying anymore.” Going back to working on the documents, Izuku decided to ask something. “So has there been any more Unknown Activity recently?”

“Not really.” Aizawa says. “Apart from that small case you solved in like a blink last week, that was it.”

As said, there had been another attack by an Unknown, but he didn’t pose much of a threat to the greenette who defeated it before it could harm anyone. It seemed much weaker than the rest, in his opinion, and he still thinks it may have to do with its looks that seemed no different than a black ant. He told them that the reason he was much easier than the ones before is because it may have been a mere scout sent to put him to a test, and how due to its looks, it may be a part of a bigger colony of Ant-like Unknown Lifeforms which just as a thought was terrifying. None of them want to imagine it at work.

“Hey, dragon, if it’s not much asking… How much longer?”

“Uh…” Izuku quickly counted how many were left in the stack. “Last 10 files!”

“Already?” Aizawa looked at him a little surprised. “You did better than last time.”

“I-I didn’t really know what I was doing the first time around… Now I understand it much better…” Izuku says, reading through certain key parts before writing out some stuff and stamping it.

“Right, you’re a fast learner, but even you know putting it in practice is a different topic.” Aizawa says.

“Well yes, because in training I require the physical prowess and time but reading and analysis has been something I’ve had a lot of time for.” Izuku said, stamping another one. “Which is why I learn a lot of weird things, for example, do you know why chainsaws were invented?”

“I’m afraid to what I’m about to say will alter my life forever.”

“It will, believe me.”

“Then no, I don’t know.”

“Well, it was for easier pregnancies.”

“Let me stop right there… I don’t need to know more.” He suddenly stood up, beginning to walk around. “Holy shit why does a 14-year-old know this…”  

People say you should be very restrictive of your kid’s internet in this day and age, but they never say anything about actual books. And as such, when Izuku got his hand in a modern encyclopedia, he learned a lot of stuff not many should be allowed to know as this cursed knowledge does not allow many to continue forward.

Once again, Mawata and Toshinori could only stare from the Kei Truck. Neither wanted to interrupt, but neither of them wanted to be a part of this, and because of that, turning on the radio in the truck and turning the volume almost to the max was the best choice for them to simply not hear whatever other horrible facts Izuku may know.

“I hope your Social Skill Lessons are working!!” Toshinori yelled at the girl, who quickly answered back.

“I hope they work well enough by the time he’s in UA!! But I don’t mind him as he is!!”

“Has a charm, doesn’t it??”

“Yeah!!”

Izuku continued working on the documents as Aizawa sat nearby, saving into a box all other documents already signed and stamped. He was pretty peaceful overall doing this, it was weird but accounting work for him was enjoyable at least to an extent. He knew it can get boring and tedious quick, but this isn’t a bad way to break the monotony of his day to day, or well, at least it is a better choice than just having an Unknown cause horrible things to happen across the city, as such, Izuku didn’t mind if this would be his work with a very, in his opinion, high monthly payment for doing basically nothing. But whatever, it’s the least he could do if he wanted to keep himself as a self-sustaining individual.

“Done!” He says, handing over the final document to Aizawa, who neatly stacked it inside the box before closing it.

“Good, now let’s get going, Problem Child.” Eraser Head said, picking up the box and beginning to walk to the Kei Truck.

Getting to the back of it, Aizawa puts down the box before jumping onto it himself as Izuku followed, they both sat down as they tapped the rooftop, letting Toshinori not just turn down the volume of the radio, but fully turn on the vehicle. Turning towards the back, he opened a small window to let him hear the hero and teen.

“So where to with you, Aizawa?”

“Wherever, I’m clear the rest of the day unless an emergency comes up.”

“Then I guess some breakfast doesn’t sound bad?”

“If there’s coffee, then no.”

“Always with the coffee. Anyways, what about you, Young Midoriya?”

“I can manage about anything.” Izuku says, looking at the blonde man. “I don’t have much to do the weekends, so… I guess trying to figure out something isn’t a bad choice.”

“I see, and you Miss Fuwa?”

“Free as well. Though I don’t think I’ll be that free because you and I got some practicing to do.” Mawata says, her eyes diverting to the greenette.

“…W-Wait I think my mom is calling, she may need me-…”

“Ah, so you want to take advantage of us getting breakfast to practice with him. Very smart if you ask me.” Toshinori began driving as Izuku froze.

“…aaaahh…”

“Look, Dragon, I care about you, and this is why I’m doing this. No matter how embarrassing it is, you… still suck at talking with others.”

“Y-yeah! But that’s because I’m out of comfort!”

“Which is exactly the problem here! You need to be able to talk to strangers in the field, when you’re saving lives, you’ll have to comfort those hurt and be able to attend things in a quieter piece of mind.”

“But we’ve confirmed that the me outside of battle is like not the same as the one who fights the Unknowns.”

“Yes, but tell me, if someone wanted to ask for your signature or gives a thank you for saving them when you least expect it, which side of you would react?” A simple question that left it very clear.

“…m-my more… casual side.”

“Indeed, but now that I say that… how will you manage once you’re at UA?”

It was obvious what she meant, and that made the world freeze around all four of them as they thought about it. The Unknowns attack at whatever moment, they are slowly being pulled in towards Mustafu with the more he successfully defeats them, and in the following 10 months, Izuku has no doubts he’ll fight what will feel like endless hordes, but that meant that by the time of UA, the chances of him having to fight on a weekly, or even daily basis at any time of day means things will only grow more and more complicated from here on.

But the biggest difficulty will be…

“…Keeping this a secret…” Izuku says, looking at the road as he realized the issue. “…Oh god…”

“We never thought of this somehow…” Toshinori said, slamming his head once more against the wheel. “Ugh, this is gonna be such a problem.”

“…It also can’t be.”

Turning towards Aizawa, all eyes were now on him as he spoke up.

“Look, I know what the main issue here is, keeping Midoriya’s identity a secret while being in the Most Prestigious School in Japan, sure sounds impossible, but I need you all to realize this. UA would gladly help on this fight.”

“B-But if they do then…” Izuku remembered what he was told some weeks ago, about the Safety Commission trying to pry into the case but his thoughts were then interrupted by the erasure hero.

“Yes, the chances of the HPSC getting a foot in is high, but from here to you joining UA there is still 9 months to go, and who knows what will happen in that span of time in the fight against them. For all we know the Safety Commission forces itself into this or a completely different organization breaks into it too, what may happen is a lot, and God knows what it’ll be by the time you’re doing your exam. But still, telling them will fall to two factors.”

“And those are?”

“1, you make into UA. 2, how badly the Safety Commission has been performing if they join the fray. Because sure, you can make in and succeed, but if the Safety Commission is somehow capable of putting up a fight of the slightest kind against the Unknown Lifeforms, then they’ll see it as unnecessary to put you in risk, and highly unlikely that you’ll be going around without an ankle tracker of sorts.”

“So, it just falls on a gamble of their performance.” Izuku began to think of it. “…So, then it could go in our favor, but the thing is that for anyone to realize just how serious the problem is…”

“…Sacrifices will have to made…” Aizawa said, clearly not liking his own words. “They don’t care if All Might got his ass beaten or not… All the Safety Commission cares about is gaining more power, and if that means tossing anything to even scratch the Unknowns for the sake of Government Approval and gaining many more sponsorships, they’d do it in a heartbeat.”

“It’s said it takes one man to bring change… but to this day I cannot think I’ve brought any of the sort.” Toshinori said, as the Safety Commission has not changed at all since his younger days, sure they may treat him better but that is solely because he knows he’s their trump card.

“So, it just falls on the performance of the Safety Commission?” Mawata asks.

“No, it falls on Izuku’s performance.” That came to a surprise to the greenette, before Aizawa continued. “If you manage to face the Unknowns when heroes can’t, not only will you begin gaining public backing, but it’d make it much easier to let UA understand why we’re allowing this downright illegal act.”

“There is something hilarious about hearing you and Tsukauchi remind us that we’re technically backing up a Vigilante.” Mawata says. “Like amongst the most serious crimes in the world, and we’re casually supporting and working with one without thinking much of it.”

“As we’ve said multiple times, this is very specific and unique occasion, if not Midoriya would definitely be an enemy of the state by now.”

“Hey that’s what Tsukauchi said.”

“Because he’s just being honest.” Toshinori says. “I understand what is going on, and that’s why even I as the No. 1 Hero am allowing such thing to continue its process while taking my time to teach you… But you know that it’ll come the day where people will have to find out, right?”

“…” Izuku stayed silent, this time his eyes looking up to see the sky. “…That’s fine, but I’d prefer it to happen once this fight against them is over.”

“Same here.” Aizawa says, he looked up to the sky, staring at the passing by clouds. “…I just hope you can study in peace, kid… Is the least I want for you in the midst of this.”

 “…T-Thanks…”

“I also want to beat you once you’re at UA because If you end up in my class, I’ll be VERY rough with you.”

“…” Izuku then sighed, deciding to keep his eyes in the sky. “I should’ve known.”

“You mind turning up the radio? We can’t really hear much back here, ya know?” Aizawa said.

“Yeah sure, just know we’ll probably get in trouble for you two being back there.” Toshinori said as he began turning it up. “Or maybe not… How does breakfast by the coast sound to all of you?”

Everyone gave him a thumbs up to that, but Mawata looked towards the blonde man briefly, smiling.

“You really like the coast, don’t you Mr. Yagi?”

“Well, what can be said? I love the serenate of the crashing waves.”

“Yeah...” the light pink haired girl stretched a little, finding the perfect resting spot on her side of the vehicle as she decided to doze off on the drive there. “…I see why.”

“We now bring you…” The radio said, all as Toshinori drove out of the Municipal Park and into the National Route 150. “…Takkyu Ishino’s newest hit.”

There was certain peace found by everyone as their driving continued, as it was the weekend, the route was a little clearer than usual, as such it was just the Kei Truck driving across the road in absolute silence while the warmth of the sun embraced those within the vehicle and the ones sitting in the back while their eyes looked up.

Aizawa and Izuku dropped down in the back, staring up to the sky while Izuku just told him small stories he knew, and in return Aizawa told him about how his time at UA was prior of making it into the Hero Course during his second year. They were both really enjoying their time while Toshinori got in the talks every few minutes.

Meanwhile, inside the truck could be seen a resting Mawata, who had one of her cotton sheep peeking out the window, which is something Izuku had noted since that one time after eating at the Bar & Grill. While asleep, Mawata seems to trigger her quirk without meaning, and as such it keeps guard around her place while acting no differently than an actual sheep curious about the world around it.

At one moment, it even jumped out the front window where it was caught by Aizawa, who just began patting it with the greenette while it seemed very attached to the two of them. To no one’s surprise, it was much more attached to the greenette, as it sat on his lap while he played with its head, almost as if they were lamb brothers. Aizawa joked on that and kind of pissed off Izuku, but it didn’t help that even the resting Mawata laughed alongside Toshinori at hearing this, which only made the greenette hide within the cotton sheep.

As they continued along the road, the greenette looked through the city, where he could see some children riding bikes and playing sports with one another, every one of them with very unique quirks yet enjoying their time. As such, Izuku decided to take his time to begin guessing what exactly their quirks may be and even work, thing that Aizawa joined him while saying some methods of usage or even what certain weaknesses could be. That suddenly derailed to a question, Mirko vs Eraser Head in clean hands, and while the hero doesn’t really pride himself on strength or anything alike, he still believed he could give her a good fight. Sure, she has the strength to bust through concrete, but want it or not, Aizawa was no different than a snake in green grass when it came to his tactics. Which is a thing Izuku can’t argue against, the man is right, but it would take about two to three blows from Mirko for him to lose.

As to not hurt whatever pride Aizawa even has, the topic changed more towards singing, where Izuku and Mawata, who had woken up, started to sing some of the songs in the radio together and enjoying their time as Aizawa criticized the how good they were performing. As such, he was quite strict, but when asked to sing he simply looked away and didn’t bother looking back, which made everyone in the vehicle laugh.

Soon enough, they arrived at the restaurant, a small local by the name of Xiaolong Brunch To-Go, which quickly welcomed them and took them in for their meal. It took a little while, mainly because they had Izuku order the food for all of them and he was quite the nervous wreck, didn’t help that the blonde cashier girl threw a few flirty comments at him in the midst of his nervousness which only made it worse. But at the end of the day, they got their food.

Stepping outside, all four of them just jumped into the back of the Kei Truck, where they began eating and chatting in peace.

“So, you think you still get headaches…” Mawata passed her food. “…But they’re more of a warning of a nearby threat?”

Obviously, she just said threat, as around them there were still people buying food and sitting down to eat to talk with others. Though hearing this did remind Toshinori of one of his predecessors, who had an ability similar to that, he decided to keep it to himself for… obvious reasons.

“Yes, of course I can’t say if its 100% accurate, but it certainly has proven to be right because of last week.” Izuku continued eating. “I am more curious if it works on anything other than those specific threats, or if it could be used against any other, like a way to tell me danger like that one arachnid comic hero.”

“I see what you mean, but I don’t really believe it.” Mawata says. “We’ve kind of proven that people like you only really react to that threat, but not others, and it may have at play with the whole divine aspect that they say to have.”

“Meaning that it doesn’t warn you about us, because it detects us as inferior.” Aizawa said, for as bad as that sounded, it was the only right way to say it.

“Yeah… Means I still got to sharpen my reflexes even more.” Izuku answered. “Not like they’re bad but…”

“Right, I remember you saying something about your eyes tracking a bullet.” Mawata says. “It’s really shocking hearing that your body can see speeds like those, but at the same time, why should I be? You’re like… something else in the Food Chain.”

“Yeah…”

“…So anyways time for your Social Skills Test!” She said all of a sudden, gaining a smile.

Izuku instantly tried jumping off, but the cotton sheep from earlier appeared again, tackling him back into the back of the Kei Truck as it began licking him.

“H-Hey… At least let me finish my breakfast…” Izuku groaned in pain, he landed headfirst right into Mawata’s shoes.

A Few Minutes Later

“Okay, so for this we’ll need someone willing to cooperate with us in this…” Mawata began to look around the place, as Izuku threw away the trash.

“Well, ain’t this interesting.” Toshinori said, looking at Aizawa who was calmly drinking his coffee.

“…American Roast…” He took out his phone, opening his notes and writing the place’s name down. “I’ll put it on the list.”

“Of course you’re more focused on that.”

Izuku and Mawata walked around in the middle of the small crowd at the place, she was looking for who would probably assist them in this and so far, she could tell a few would, but she just couldn’t find the perfect face for the occasion. No matter who she looked, she couldn’t really spot anyone who’d be the perfect choice of it, she almost thought of asking the cashier, but she’d probably deny due to the clear fact she’s working.

But that did give her an idea, so she began looking for a very specific kind of person, and soon enough, her eyes spotted what she was looking for. Grabbing the greenette by the wrist and pulling him much to his surprise, the two suddenly stopped not too far from the corner of the road, where a girl with short purple hair sat holding a guitar, in front of her could be seen on the ground the case for said guitar, filled with money as the girl kept on singing.

She had gathered quite the crowd by now, and as her most recent song died down, some of the people dropped some yens into the case and waving her goodbye, she answered back with a wave before deciding to calm down for a minute, this was her fifth song in a row, and as such, her fingers had grown tired of playing. As she went to drink, she suddenly took notice of the greenette and light pink haired girl standing there and discussing something.

“Look we can just ask, if she has a problem we leave and you’re fine.”

“But I don’t wanna…”

“Izuku, we’ve been over this for like the last month, you have to understand that your social skills are not… ideal.”

“Well then who cares??”

“What do you mean who cares?? I wouldn’t be dragging you around doing all of this if I didn’t care, would I?!”

“But does it have to be with an actual person.”

“Izuku, who do you train with?”

“…an actual person…?”

“And who do you meditate with around?”

“…an actual person- okay I get what you’re saying! But’s not-…!”

Cough!

This made both of them flinch, but while Mawata reacted a little more calmly to it, Izuku looked like he was in the middle of an earthquake while looking at the girl. Something about that was pretty funny to her.

“Hey, can I help you on something?” The purple haired girl asked, looking at them curious.

“Oh well yes! If it’s not too much, my friend here kind of needs help on something, a menial task you could say, but he’s just…” She suddenly noticed Izuku who seemed to be doing to his head in the game, or at least not lose control as he stopped vibrating. “…a bit of a social mess, I was wondering if you wouldn’t mind helping me on something?”

“…Well, what would that be? And just so you know, I’m not too good in social skills either...” The girl said, from her earlobes appeared a pair of earphone jacks which started to shyly press against one another. “…but I’m up for trying something new.”

“Oh well, just establish a normal conversation, an introductory one, because my friend here can’t even do that.”

“Wait that is worse than me, how is that possible?!”

“I feel like I’m being beaten with sticks the more both of you speak…” Izuku muttered.

“Sorry!” Both said, maybe they should tone their words down a little.

Composing themselves, the girl looked at both briefly before deciding to stand up and stretch a little.

“Sure! I’ve been playing all morning, so a little change of pace would hurt no one, I think.” She said, fixing her clothes due to the stretch before facing Izuku. “So, you ready greenie?”

“That’s a new one.” He said, approaching her a little while cleaning his eyes. “I-I’m sorry but I’m quite the mess of a person, so if I say something too out of pocket, then I apologize.”

“You apologized twice; wow you really are a wreck.” She joked; her words really were making Izuku realize that it wasn’t a thing of comfort or people just being assholes to him, he was just a mess in general. “Well if it helps, I’ll introduce first then.”

“I’m Kyoka Jirou, it’s a pleasure meeting you.”

“….” And once again, just like when they met the members of SAUL, Izuku froze, and not a single word came out of his mouth as he turned around and began to shudder. Suddenly he turned around. “I-izuku mirodi- midorikaw- Midoriya! AAAAHHH!”

“I’d be mad if I were you too…!” She said, trying to hold back the need to laugh.

“Ah Izuku...” Mawata could only cover her face. “…This is gonna be hard to deal with.”

SAUL FORWARD OPERATING BASE. SHIZUOKA PREFECTURE – 12:10 P.M.

Tsukauchi had arrived not too long ago into the base, the detective was welcomed by the members of SAUL who were in the process of finishing some unpacking of documentation, but as soon as he said what he came here with, they rushed him into the facility and into the more secure sides of the facility, where he was welcomed by Ozawa looking through some documents in her hand.

Right now, they were looking at what they had in their hands, both relating to the Ancient Blades and what Ozawa was reading.

“So, he gave a green light to the Generation 3…” Tsukauchi said, putting down the papers before looking at Ozawa who was still very much shocked.

“These blades really are something else… and they’re exactly what we need.” Ozawa said, looking back at them. “But this could take us months just to make a piece, and while sure, nothing would break relating to the metal, designing this would be a mess.”

“But it’s our best choice relating to the creation of the Generation 3, isn’t it?”

“It is… which is the problem. We would need something that can generate constant temperatures on the hundreds of millions without causing another Nuclear Disaster of great scales, not only that but to design anything for this battle…”

“We’re talking of near billions, not even yen, but US Dollars.” Tsukauchi said, concerned. “So while we have been given the green light, not only do we lack the needed gear…”

“…But we lack funding. Lots of funding.”

Turning around, Tsukauchi began walking around while scratching the back of his head. As he realized the how massive of an issue this has become, they got what they wanted, but where will they get the profit for it?

“…Can’t believe this just became a fucking Arms Race…” Tsukauchi muttered, before turning back to Ozawa who was beginning to type something out into multiple computers at once. “…What are you doing?”

“Trying to get us funding, of course.” Ozawa answers, as another computer nearby turns on and she begins sending messages to someone else.

Sumire Ozawa

Quirk: [GHOST HANDS]

The user has more limbs than the eye can see, being able to create 16 spectral ghost hands only seen through thermic cameras. Each of her limbs can extend out in a 20-meter radius, allowing her to make her way into someone’s body or even solid materials while within her range. Using these Ghost Hands causes major stress upon her physical hands, making them strain and twitch due to feeling every motion behind her fingers. The only material she can’t go through is plastic.

…Which is exactly why working with keyboards is such an easy task to the black-haired woman, who was typing 16 emails in total and sending them to multiple big names to try and gain their backup in any shape or form.

“This may not be much, but it’s the least I can do about contacts that I know.” Her eyes turned back to Tsukauchi. “I don’t know if you may have any, but just about any ounce of help would be welcomed, and even you know it.”

“I know but its just… how do we do it without raising suspicions.”

“Tsukauchi.”

The man kept on looking at her as she stood up and walked towards him, staring at the man who looked to have some hesitation deep within.

“You and I know this isn’t a fight we’ll manage to keep a secret for too long, we’re preparing before anyone else can make of this a bigger mess than it has a chance to be. We’re lucky that we have that Divine Interference helping us in this fight, but that doesn’t mean it’ll always be a fight we can fight in the darkness… Soon enough those Unknown Lifeforms will cause a ruckus unlike any other, and that will be the day that will truly tell us what to expect of this fight.”

“…”

“I’m surprised it didn’t already happen, but I leave it at the still present confusion that the one who defeated it in that rooftop was a hero and not some vigilante, plus the Safety Commission still lacks any information. We’re on a race against time and against these Lifeforms, our only choices are to keep our heads high when the flood comes, or we actually step in to stop by the right means.”

“…Ugh… I hate how logical you are… you put Eraser Head to shame, you know?”

“Well, that’s great news for me, isn’t it?”

“I’ll have to talk with Mr. Toshinori to see what contacts he can get us from All Might’s side.” Tsukauchi said as he turned around to leave.

“That does imply involving other parts of the world.” She said, making the man stop.

“And you said to try everything, and that’s what I’ll do. My goal right now isn’t getting a better chance at this fight, my goal is protecting Midoriya until the time comes, and I won’t stop no matter what.”

“…You really care for him, don’t you?”

“…” Tsukauchi continued his walk without looking back, yet he spoke. “Of course I do, if he’s got my back, why shouldn't I have his?”

“…” Part of her couldn’t help but smile. Sure, he loves working with Eraser Head or even All Might in the weird times he manages to do so, but its very clear that Izuku is the perfect partner for that man. “I honestly wonder…”

As Tsukauchi continued walking along, his mind couldn’t help but think back to the greenette, someone who has a lot of enthusiasm and is very comfortable chatting around him about quite literally everything with him. The two would bicker about weird things in the times he’d picked him up from school, which would usually be on Fridays as they kept on throwing different theories or even their own thoughts on the ongoing situation. To Tsukauchi it doesn’t feel like he’s a work partner, the more time passes, the more he feels his relationship with the greenette become something for him to deeply care about.

“…If you didn’t know who he was, would you still fight alongside him?”

XIALONG BRUNCH TO-GO. SHIZUOKA PREFECTURE – 12:15 P.M.

“So that’s why she calls you Dragon?”

“It’s even more fitting than just zodiac stuff, because I’ve seen him fight and woof! I can’t even believe is the same guy who couldn’t even say hi a second ago!”

“I still believe I suffer a Split Personality Disorder, but no one believes me and no matter what I do, everyone says I’m fine.” Izuku muttered very quickly, but it was easy to understand by both girls around him.

“Well sometimes adrenaline makes us do weird stuff.” Jirou said, smiling at the greenette.

The last few minutes had been a mess if they were honest, Izuku and Jirou had been able to talk a little more about things, even with the emotional mess that the greenette was very clearly acting as. But it really only got more awkward because Izuku started to fidget and bring up weird questions and topics, as expected of him, and while Jirou could easily bear with them, she still was surprised at how varied some of them were.

On that note, it led to Mawata introducing herself too and taking her time to get to know more about the girl herself, because she realized that if they’re in this situation, they may as well get to know the girl properly, right? Well yes, that is what both were doing, but really Izuku and Mawata didn’t expect it to be difficult because Jirou grew shy when questions about some of the stuff she likes came up. This proved that her first comment when they saw her was right, she isn’t that good on a social level but compared to Izuku and how hard he made it for a while talking to him, he made her social skills look like walking down the stairs, while Izuku was jumping off a cliff into a cactus to survive the fall.

This then led to the wonder of how they met, and the awkward answer to their dreams being crushed before being reaffirmed a day later. It didn’t surprise Jirou that misery got their relationship going. That went to a few more questions, most of which had Izuku and Mawata having to do some mental gymnastics to lie about the greenette being an Agito and Vigilante gig that both are trapped in.

“You know, what surprises me is that Midoriya isn’t more nervous than he already is.”

“T-that has been… worked upon since very early… got to thank my family for it.” He says, scratching his head.

“Does sound like something only family could help in, honestly.” Jirou says as she drinks some of her juice. “So, is there any precise reason for him to be on this rigorous mental training? Does he get a date? Or wait is it a confession?”

“Wha- No! I’m just… I don’t think I have like the attitude that a Hero should have… a-at least in front of the cameras.”

“Wait, are you going to UA to become a Hero?”

“W-Wait you mean you’re also trying to join UA??”

Now this, somehow, was a plot twist neither of them expected to hear all of a sudden, as the greenette stared at the purple haired girl with clear surprise, all while Mawata was taken aback by this. They may have come across a possible future classmate of Izuku.

“Yeah! That’s mainly why I tend to play music; I’m just getting the needed funds to be able to move around without being a burden to my parents.”

“You too??”

“No way! Are we actually in that similar of a boat??”

The boy and girl were looking at each other in surprise, suddenly that nervous Izuku Midoriya was gone, and the boy Mawata is more used to seeing was beginning to come out as they found an even greater common ground, similar to how it happened when they first met. This seems to be the best way for the greenette to make friends, finding something they share and then build off from that.

“…Maybe that’s the key to this…?” She muttered to herself as the two kept on talking.

“Then I guess we may meet again in the future, that is if we make it.” Jirou said as Izuku nodded.

“Tho I don’t doubt it, just by seeing what your quirk is, I believe it has something to do with sound, which means you could definitely make it into UA with a quirk like that. I mean, Present Mic is from there, so if he could make it, I don’t doubt you can.” He said, making her nod as well.

“Really hope to make it, but I can’t really worry that badly about the future right now, I gotta focus in right now and what I’m doing.” Jirou said, twirling her jacks around.

“I see why you say so.” The greenette said, smiling.

“Well don’t you have a sweet smile, greenie.”

“H-hey… just because we can talk a little casual doesn’t mean I don’t get embarrassed…”

“Well honestly, your smile is very special and, as I said, sweet.”

“So, you wouldn’t have a problem if I compliment you?”

“Shoot.”

“Your eyes are very pretty, and short hair definitely looks great on you.”

“…W-Woah, hey, you tryna get a date with me or what?”

“I-I told you I was gonna compliment you…!”

“Yeah, but those are very special compliments to give one, ya know?”

“A-Are they?”

Mawata just looked at this. She made sense of the greenette’s perspective in all of this as he kept on talking with the purple haired girl, there was something about how casually both were talking about things all of a sudden, Mawata couldn’t exactly pinpoint what it was, but it was ticking a box in her head about something. But what exactly? She was getting confused by that, but she decided to put it aside to keep on analyzing what they did.

When all of a sudden, the greenette stopped, Jirou looked confused for a second as she checked on him.

“Hey, Greenie? You good?”

“Y-yeah just… I gotta go to the bathroom.” He stood up from where he was. “Sorry.”

“No, all good, go. Tho I may have to get going already.” She checks her phone. “It’s a bit of a long trip back home.”

“A-Alright, pleasure meeting you, Jirou! And goodbye!” The greenette suddenly ran off, as Mawata stared at this.

“…did it happen…?” She whispered surprised before looking at Jirou. “S-Sorry about him.”

“There’s nothing to be sorry about!” Jirou says, beginning to pack up. “I guess is only fair he needs to go and all… but still.”

Stopping briefly, the girl grabbed a small paper and wrote something on it before handing it to Mawata.

“You are still gonna be with him, right?”

“Yeah?”

“Well give him this. Tell him he can call any time he wants to practice this more.” She said with a small smile. “It was fun, after all.”

Grabbing the paper, Mawata stared at it as the purple haired girl began walking off.

“See ya!”

“Goodbye…” Mawata waved at the girl, as she once more looked at the piece of paper. “…that was the last thing I thought would happen…”

With Izuku

He ran through the street and into alleyways while looking around, he checked his surroundings just to find nothing but a puddle of blood nearby. His hands touched it softly before noticing not too far from where he was, a set of stained clothes in the very center of the puddle he saw. He was struck with that particular headache again; his eyes didn’t take long to analyze the area to find out what happened. It was an Unknown, and this one somehow turned the body of its victims into nothing but ashes, just leaving the clothes of the victim behind.

“…This is probably what the Rapture would look like if it happened…” Izuku half-heartedly joked.

A drop of sorts fell not too far from him, his eyes spotted what it was as he stared at this rather confused yet surprised. It was blood, all of it coming from the rooftop, it made him wonder if maybe there were two Unknowns, or perhaps this was its predatory method, but it didn’t matter, as his eyes noted something standing in the edge looking down, with it saying a single thing.

“Agito.”

“…” Standing up straight, the greenette jumped to the nearby emergency stairs and started running up as he began to do the motions with his hands.

Soon enough, the belt of esoteric origin manifested in his waist as he pulled himself up to land on the roof. On top of it was the Unknown, and by looking at its armor and head, the greenette could only designated as a Koala of sorts, or perhaps it was a Drop Bear. It stared at him in an angry glare as the greenette focused on it, when it sprinted towards him, and with a quick dodge followed by a kick to its back, the creature fell down from the rooftop and into the alleyway, where it crashed into the trash bins.

“Henshin!” He slammed his hands to the side of the belt as he jumped down to the bottom of the alleyway, the bright white light engulfing him before revealing the golden dragon warrior as he landed with no issue, striking a pose, the red bright eyes of the helmet sparked as Izuku uttered a single word. “Come.”

“You think it’ll work?”

“I kind of doubt, but God knows what technology can do in this modern day that we just don’t know about…”

“Fair enough.”

As Toshinori and Aizawa spoke, the loud steps of someone running started to be heard as they suddenly took notice of someone in their peripheral, that someone being Mawata who had clearly run all the way here while looking at them concerned.

“Young Fuwa what’s-…”

“Fight! Izuku felt one nearby and is fighting it right now!”

“…”

“You stay here; I’ll go with him!” Aizawa said, jumping out the truck and beginning to run off, but that wasn’t much needed, as all of a sudden, a cloud of smoke came flying out of the nearby alleyway much to the concern of everyone, who could only see this and back out. “Everyone get out of here!”

“AAAAAAHHHHH!!!!!”

From the smoke came flying Izuku in his armor, in front of him was the Unknown Lifeform he was facing as they both flew right through the nearby rocks meant to break waves, allowing for both to roll down to the edges of the coast. Standing up, the greenette was met with a kick to the face, making him roll once more across the sand before standing up and starting to have a much fairer fight with the Drop Bear Unknown.

The two were trading blows, though Izuku was managing to block most of them with shocking ease. Eraser Head simply looked at this as he kept on evacuating the Area without much thinking, his eyes seeing the greenette’s training starting to show more and more fruition as he was starting to easily break through its defenses and landing a few blows. It was clear this wasn’t enough to take down the creature, who Izuku kept up the fight, but he was beginning to think this was too easy for his liking. Every creature has at least tried to put on a fight of sorts, but this one wasn’t trying at all, and that was concerning him more and more.

That didn’t stop Izuku, who kept on beating the Unknown and beginning to corner it into the remaining rocks, suddenly giving a strike hard enough that the Unknown’s head became incrusted with the rock itself, leaving it stuck where it was and with no way out.

Seeing this, the greenette backed up, taking a deep breath and concentrating on his mind as the Cross Horns opened wide. It didn’t take much before the Agito Crest appeared beneath his feet and started to spiral towards him. He wanted to end this before anything-

“WATCH OUT!!”

It was the blink of an eye; the circulation of his power was cut short as he was suddenly struck in the chest from seemingly nowhere. He panicked, his eyes looked around to see what it was as he spotted it, it was the Unknown, but how did it get off the rock? What did it do?

Looking back at the rock, his eyes widen as he saw what happened. It exploded, somehow the Unknown made it explode, but how? Was it a punch? A kick? Or maybe it was something else? At first, he couldn’t tell, but upon closer inspection of the Drop Bear Unknown striking him, Izuku took notice of something that had changed of his opponent in the last few seconds since he had incrusted him into the wall. Before such action, its mouth was open wide, almost as if he was preparing himself to bite onto something, which is why the greenette could tell what happened, it took out its fangs.

They were big enough to easily pierce through one way of a man’s arm and come out of the other, and if the dust flying through the air from where the rock once was says anything, the Unknown’s bite can cause anything it bites to explode.

Backing out, Izuku had to try everything to keep it as far back as possible, as its attacks had changed. It became much faster, almost lighter than a feather as it kept on delivering punches left and right, all while trying to bite onto the greenette. He knew this would be bad, and as such, Izuku was doing all he could to not let it succeed.

What didn’t help either is that it hadn’t said a single word other than Agito, at least the others spoke and mocked him, this one just called him an Agito, and never again has it spoken, almost as if it was a feral animal was simply trying to satisfy its cravings for food, and that only made of this a much more desperate fight. Izuku kept on striking the Unknown with all he had, but it didn’t seem to have an effect on it at all now, no matter how hard he punched or kicked it, everything was failing completely, and the Unknown was slowly but surely gaining more ground.

Sidestepping, the greenette saw it bite the soil beneath, and that exploded, sending him flying towards the barrier rocks and slam onto them. That came as a complete surprise to the greenette, who cleared the helmet’s eyes from any dirt just to see the Unknown once more jump to bite him.

Rolling off the rock, he barely managed to dodge an incoming bite, which cause the rock to explode, and even if the previous one was turned to dust by its explosion, he still saw debris fly off it. So the greenette just felt the remains of the boulder pelt him like a shotgun, making him stumble even further.

“D-Dammit…!” Izuku stared at it, he really didn’t know what to do right now, and whatever he couldn’t prepare his Finisher with how relentless it was attacking him. “…I need time or something else…”

“And I can get that to you!” Eraser Head yelled, coming in with his Capture Scarf wrapped around his arm as he punched the creature. To the surprise of both, it yelled upon impact, it didn’t flinch or even stumble back from the strength, no, but it had a reaction to being punched by Eraser Head. Something not even All Might had taken out of the previous Unknowns. Was it because it was weaker? No, it certainly wasn’t, but there must be something he was missing, a key thing that… would only make sense with something specific. “Don’t tell me…!”

“Eraser Head!”

His body moved, barely dodging the punch that went over him as the hero continued punching the Unknown, it still wasn’t being hurt, but it certainly grew more and more aggravated towards the erasure hero with every blow he threw at it. The hero looked back to Izuku, who was still really shocked to see the creature even reacted to Eraser Head’s strikes, which made the hero growl.

“Get going with it! I don’t know how long I can hold it back!!” Eraser Head yelled at him, blocking a punch with his arms and almost feeling his own bones shatter to pieces, even then, he kept up as he struck it in the face multiple times.

This only pissed off the Unknown, who once more went for the bite, but this time Eraser Head slid between its legs while grappling onto its neck with his capture scarf, before pulling him from the other side, making the Unknown flip over and slam onto its back. Without much thinking, the creature looked at Eraser Head, beginning to slide towards him and trying to bite his leg as the hero kicked it in its face, but this proved useless as it continued to try and rip through his leg.

Izuku was looking at this and almost panicked at the moment as he went to do his best to concentrate. Then suddenly, a leaf appeared, his eyes staring at it flew pass his eyes and towards the waters, dragged by the calm winds of the day. He didn’t say a single word as he looked at it, he didn’t need to, and even less did he need his body to understand what he was looking.

…Storm…

It was all he heard, Izuku began to stand straight up, much to the confusion and panic of Eraser Head. The greenette’s hands began to move calmly, he couldn’t let go of the breeze as instinct guided him.

…West…

“OI!! GET BACK TO YOUR SENSES!!” Eraser Head yelled, had he gone in a trance?? Of all times to be in one, right now??

“LET ME DRINK YOU, HUMAN!!” The Unknown yelled, much to the distaste of the hero who kept on panicking.

“…Storm Form…” Izuku said, making the Unknown freeze as it looked towards the Agito not too far from him, as his hand slammed onto the left side of the belt.

Without warning, both the Unknown Lifeform and the Underground Hero could only see as the belt ignited again, but this time it wasn’t like usual, no it wasn’t a white light. At the sides of the yellow core of it, in the darker areas of it, appeared two new cores, these ones being red and blue, however the red core died out as the blue one began to be overcharge with energy, beginning to create intense winds around Izuku.

“…Haha… Those damn powers of yours are something else…!” Eraser Head said.

Suddenly the yellow core changed, becoming no different than that glowing blue core from before as it began generating something in the center of it. Eraser Head couldn’t exactly tell what it was, but it made him stand up along with the Unknown Lifeform, who tried rushing at the green-eyed boy, however, the Capture Scarf was still wrapped around its neck, which allowed the erasure hero to keep pulling onto it and stop it from rushing at the boy.

Izuku saw this, allowing his left arm to grip onto it and pulling onto it, revealing a massive quarterstaff, but Izuku could feel it, there was something more to it. And as such, he spun it around before holding it tightly on a horizontal angle, without a warning, the winds struck the golden chest plate of his armor and shoulders, and that golden armor suddenly turned into a beautiful blue lapis lazuli matching the blue core and the weapon. His eyes stared at the Unknown as from both sides of the staff, two halberd blades unfolded outwards with their golden spark brought by the sun, allowing for the full length of this massive weapon to be seen.

Aizawa was surprised by this, and the Unknown just seemed to crave things much more. The red eyes of the helmet met with the erasure hero, as he gave him a nod. He knew what he wanted him to do, and he trusted the greenette’s judgement, as such, Aizawa unwrapped the Capture Scarf from the Unknown, letting it rush towards Izuku.

Having finished evacuating the area, both Toshinori and Mawata could only look up front, where their eyes were met with the sighting of the Drop Bear Unknown rushing towards the golden, now lapis lazuli, dragon warrior as Aizawa looked at this, fists clenched as he left the battle to the Izuku one more.

Swooosh!

Izuku grabbed onto the halberd with both hands, slowly but surely, he started to spin it as the noise of wind breaking began to grow louder while the creature rushed towards him. Izuku kept on looking at it as he slowly but surely started to speed up. The winds around him started to create a vortex chasing after the blade, dust began to be lifted off the ground as the Unknown didn’t stop running at him, but it was starting to hesitate, as the winds being brought forth by the boy’s movement were beginning to grow sharper, so much so they started to make small cuts upon the Drop Bear Unknown, but it was too late to stop.

Even more as Izuku rushes at it, his actions create a sonic boom behind him as he took a leap to his opponent while he too began spinning midair.

“HAH!!”

With a downwards slash, Izuku cut right through its jaw, leaving it hanging open as its sharp fangs fell off its mouth. But the greenette didn’t give him any time to react.

“HOOOO!”

With another slash, Izuku slashed through its chest as a bright white light and sparks began emanating out of the Unknown’s body whose body had frozen under the agony brought upon by the attack.

“ORYAH!!!”

Spinning pass the creature, another slash appeared on its waist, once more creating sparks and beginning to emanate the white light as its body began to shake brutally. The greenette could only be seen spinning away from the Unknown, stopping near Aizawa as a trail of his boots was left behind, allowing the Underground Hero to take notice of something. The sole of his boots has the Agito Logo.

The winds began to die down as both Mawata and Toshinori looked at this surprised, Eraser Head decided to turn away in advance as they could all see the blue ring on top of the creature’s head appear once more, slowly starting to crack and expand further and further, making both the light pink hair girl and blonde man to cover their eyes in advance.

BOOOM!!

It was as bright as all other explosions, but none of them could undermine just how much more powerful the wind created by it was. If any of them had to take a gamble about it, this was due to the nature of the so-called Storm Form the greenette was using right now.

“That settles it.” Aizawa says. “…Fuck, problem child, at least warn us next time.”

“Sorry… but when I arrived it had already killed somebody.”

“…Ah… Then sorry.”

“No need to apologize, Eraser Head.” Izuku said as the winds began surrounding his form once more, this time, a white light began to take away the Halberd and lapis lazuli blue color from the armor, reverting him to his normal golden form. “…But this is… not what I expected.”

“Those powers of yours are something else, I don’t even know what to expect from them next.”

“W-WHAT WAS THAT EXPLOSION??”

An unknown voice yelled out, Aizawa’s eyes looked back at the armored greenette, who without much hesitation took leap, beginning to make his way out to a safe area to detransform.

As he did so, Aizawa looked back at his Capture Scarf, staring at it as he took it off and thought back to what happened, and even more to the first time they fought an Unknown. That time, he was able to pull back on the Unknown with ease, and yet it didn’t budge when All Might struck him, for some reason he never thought too much of that when he did a herculean task not even a powerful strike from the Symbol of Peace managed to achieve. He then thought of how it reacted when he punched this Unknown, and it made him question so much more, but one in particular stuck out.

“…Just what are you made of?”

“Eraser Head!” Toshinori yelled, getting the attention of the Hero as more and more people began to arrive, seeing what happened as a pile of flames was all that stood. But that wasn’t it, he was pointing at his phone. “It’s Tsukauchi!”

That surprised him, as he began to walk towards them, when he noticed he had stepped on something. The black-haired man looked down, spotting the fangs of the creature the greenette cut off it, surprising the Underground Hero who, using a bag in his pockets, got a hold of both of them as to not put himself in any danger.

But that made him wonder, what did Tsukauchi want?

NATIONAL ROUTE 150. SHIZUOKA PREFECTURE. – 12:40 P.M.

“You mean they’re older than even the Mesopotamian Ages??” The erasure hero, along with everyone else in the Kei Truck, could only stare at the phone in absolute shock to everything that came out of the investigations from SAUL relating to the Ancient Blades obtained by the defeat of previous Unknowns.

“How can that be?? No matter how you look at it, they would’ve suffered some sort of effect under nature itself, so how can they be so pristine??” Izuku yelled, he was too surprised about the discovery.

~That is something we don’t know yet… but it’s a sign of something about them, is that maybe their talks about divinity are very much true, and it would be right to think that ring above them is a halo. ~

“…which in theory means Izuku is fighting angels, doesn’t it…?” Mawata was still too shocked to what she was hearing to say much more.

“…So, you’re saying that God is real?” Toshinori said, for some reason, even with his own religious beliefs, that concerned him to even think.

~Honestly? I’m not putting it off anymore. For all we know, they are emissaries from heaven telling us our days are numbered. ~

Tsukauchi’s answer wasn’t exactly what they needed, but it just kept on raising questions, because yes, this may just be at the moment nothing but speculation and theories, but what if they’re right? What if any of this is actually factual?

~Look, I wanted to share this, and also have a bit more of a serious talk… The Generation 3 will need a lot of funding, like in the millions of dollars, if we want to use these weapons in our advantage to make something that can let us fight Fire with Fire. ~

“Which means we’ll need a little more backing from other sources…” Aizawa says, thinking about it. “…Well, Nezu is an option but…”

“…Right… We can’t really just ask him, can we?” Toshinori said, thinking of some people briefly.

“No, but…” His eyes look at the greenette next to him. “I think it can work in tandem with our plan.”

~And that plan is…? ~

After giving Tsukauchi a quick rundown of what exactly their plan is relating to the greenette and once he’s at UA. He could only sigh in annoyance, not to the idea, no, but to the fact not even he thought about how they’ll have to deal with things once Izuku enters one of the most highly secure High Schools in the world. But hearing they thought something out a little more, allows them to see that maybe there is a chance of not only allowing the greenette to continue with his act as a Vigilante while studying.

~There’s some flaws to it, but we can iron them out as time goes on, thankfully, we realized this in time and not at the last minute. ~

“It’s the good thing, that we began thinking of it now and not minutes after the exam or something like that.” Aizawa said, there really were some flaws, such as the obvious fact it’d raise concerns to the Safety Commission, or whoever end up being his classmates would obviously begin to ask themselves why Izuku could take random leaves or something like that. There was so much more to plan out if they wanted this to work. “Then we’re adding Nezu to possible aid in the project?”

~Definitely. ~ Tsukauchi said through the phone. ~What about you, All Might? ~

“Well, here’s a funny thing. I was asked if I could go to the United States for a Press Conference in some months, it’s for the assembly of the World Hero Association.”

“Right! It’s been 5 years already… it makes sense.” Izuku said as Mawata looked at him confused.

“What am I missing?”

“Well, it’s an event where at the end of every half a decade, the World Hero Association holds a global meeting of the Top Heroes from Around the World to mainly celebrate the current state of the world, first one was held about… 30 years ago. It’s mostly an Assembly to just motivate others into joining the world of heroes and to discuss minor things, but stuff has come out of it, like a few marriages between heroes and what not, so really one never knows what to expect.” Izuku’s response was very straightforward, because he didn’t want to deal with the clear political goal of the Assembly.

“I see… I’m really surprised I’ve never heard of it.”

“Well, it tends to be a bit of a private thing for the most part, it is known, but obviously no one really knows what happens unless the news are intentionally made big, like the wedding he mentioned, for example.” Toshinori answered as he kept on driving. “But what I wanted to say is, I can use that in my advantage to try and see who would be willing to support the development of the Generation 3, which if I had to guess, they would do it for the sake of profit.”

“Not surprised.” Mawata says, getting more comfortable in her seat. “But then… I guess the Generation 3 will be held back for at least a few months?”

~We’re estimating up to a year…~ Tsukauchi said, which concerned all of them. ~But I know we’ll manage. I have no reason to doubt it. ~

“Yeah… me neither.” Izuku said, before his eyes perked up. “Oh yeah! Tsukauchi! I unlocked a new form!”

~Wait what?? You have forms?? ~That took Tsukauchi by surprise.

“Apparently, I do! This one gave me a Dual Sided Halberd of my own!”

~Really…?? S-so does it mean you may have another form with a weapon too?? ~

“Probably, but that’s good news! Isn’t it??”

~Yeah! Definitely! ~ He actually sounded happy to what he heard, suddenly he did cough a little, as to try and keep his own tone down. ~But I think you should be careful still, we don’t know what may happen from here on, though it is great to know you have another method to fight back now. ~

‘He’s definitely gushing out.’ Aizawa and Toshinori thought, trying not to laugh.

“For now, I guess we can prepare for whatever else is to come…” Izuku says. “This does mean we’re going to be on our own for the time being, but I think it’s something that can be managed.”

“…Oh yeah Izuku, Jirou gave you her number.” Handing her the piece of paper, which made the two adults and teen to stare at it both shocked and surprised, with Izuku gaining a blush at hearing this.

“SHE WHAT?!”

The Narrator: “Don’t you think is a little anti-climactic of an ending?”

Evan the Author: “Look I didn’t know how to end it, and I couldn’t think of anything else.”

The Narrator: “Yeah but like, you come up with these whole chapters, couldn’t think of a better one?”

Evan the Author: “Y’know what fuck you dude, I’m not paying you this month.”

The Narrator: “BUT YOU NEVER PAY ME??”

Chapter Text

As the family sat together, both Inko and Asami couldn’t help but look at the green-haired boy eating at the same table as them. His eyes were focused on the food in front of him, by looking at him, both could tell he had changed so much in the last two months since entering into his third year of Middle School, just the final steps towards High School and to finally leave that god forsaken school once and for all, but still… it could be told very easily the boy was happier with where he was in life.

His hair was as messy as ever, yet somehow, they could tell he was treating it much nicer than before, his glasses which he always used to have issues with are now worn with no problem whatsoever, and as a whole, his body has changed and grown a lot starting with his posture. From always being in a hunchback, the greenette’s back was a lot straighter nowadays which was accompanied by his slowly forming muscles, which was more notable in his arms.

Izuku’s eyes looked up from his food while taking in another bite, looking at his mother and sister who kept staring at him as he was a little confused by this. Putting down his utensils, his eyes looked at them, who seemed to be tracking his every movement, the greenette boy didn’t know what to say as he slowly began to sway his body from side to side, and the eyes of his mother and sister were still on him.

Then he stood up, beginning to walk from side to side while noticing that their eyes still didn’t let go of him. It was beginning to leave him confused as he started to check himself, looking at his arms, legs, beneath his shirt and even reaching towards his back.

“…D-Do I have something wrong?” Izuku asked.

“No, just… we noticed you’ve been growing muscle recently.” Asami said, poking his arms. “And quite tough muscle at that. What have you been doing Izuku? Did you get a Gym Membership?”

“N-no… I’ve been cleaning…”

“Cleaning what? Your room is squeaky clean!” Inko said, looking at him a little confused.

“W-well it’s been me cleaning all of Takoba…”

“What??”

“Look call it a hunch… but I think there’s at least 100,000 metric tons of trash there, s-so I found it as pretty good exercise to get my body in condition. N-Not only that but, y’know… community service…” Izuku says, his eyes looking at the roof.

“Are you insane??” Inko yelled. “There’s like no piece of trash there that won’t give you tetanus under the slightest of scratches!!”

“I-I know but…!” The greenette stared at the ground.

“God, I had been wondering since you gave me that American Dream Plan what more you had in mind to prepare for UA, but cleaning the dirtiest place in all of Shizuoka?? Really??” Inko was showing concern at her son getting injured for obvious reasons.

“T-There is dirtier, if we’re honest…” ‘lets not talk of how many smell like ashes from me defeating Unknowns.’ Izuku thought, trying to defend his reason.

“Do you at least have someone in case of things going wrong?” Asami asked, as she went to drink some water to calm down.

“Yeah, it’s a rep of All Might sent to scout me.” His eyes shot wide. ‘shit.’

PFFFFFT

“A-ALL MIGHT IS SCOUTING YOU?!” Both Inko and Asami yelled, covering their mouths near instantly.

“I spoke too much…”

“What do you mean All Might has a rep training you?? Is that who you got the plan from?!” Inko said now in whispers, this information was too valuable to just be yelling to the wind. “Why didn’t you tell me that??”

“H-He wanted to keep it private for the sake of not getting me wrapped with press… H-he said they’d swarm our house like vultures if that was public.” Izuku said, sitting down once more. “I listened to him and decided to keep it like that so no worries would rise from any side but… I just spoke too much.”

“Well… that makes sense, if people heard All Might was scouting a kid, they wouldn’t leave you alone in the slightest.” Asami said, thinking back to one of the many lessons she’s been told to prepare as a cop being how the media is relentless in getting every little detail from a hero, which is where cops usually step in to assist in the personal lives of some. “But are you for real?? All Might?? THE All Might?! The one that’s all over your walls actually scouted you out?!”

“Y-Yes… Brash actions led to a brash mind scouting me for the future… H-He’s… surprisingly welcoming about it even though he knows I’m quirkless.”  Izuku said, scratching the back of his head, he decided to keep himself their first interaction, which even though things have changed, still left a sour taste on the greenette’s mind.

“Well, that’s good news.” Inko said, looking at her son. “So, his rep is helping you in training?”

“Yes, he’s mainly who gave me the idea of cleaning Takoba as a form of both community service and training and… honestly it’s not a bad one, in my opinion.” Izuku then flexed his arm, letting them see quite a big bicep. “It’s clear the fruit of my labor is still growing, but its hard to not tell it’s actually working.”

“Holy crap, Izuku.” Asami couldn’t help but stare at this in surprise. “That much in 2 months??”

“H-He said it may be the age… I dunno myself. J-just that I will continue doing so until the Entrance Exam and hopefully finish cleaning up by then.”

“That’s an insane task; you realize just how much trash there is there?” Asami said a little concerned.

“Well yes, it’s just insane, not impossible.”

“…Y’know what, fair point.”

“Still, would it be possible to meet them?” Inko asked, surprising the greenette.

“As in meet the rep?” He asked, his tone matching his expression.

“Yes, I mean, I can only guess is the fair thing to do seeing they’re scouting you.” Inko said, continuing to eat. “Maybe you kept it a secret for clear reasons, but it wouldn’t be a problem if we met them, right?”

“…N-no, I guess… I could discuss it with him beforehand.” Izuku answered, starting to eat while internally screaming. ‘they’re not gonna be happy.’

“So, you got us anything else you haven’t told us?” Asami raised an eyebrow filled with curiosity.

“Oh… well a few weeks ago I got a girl’s number.”

Dropping her fork, Asami stood up and began to take laps as Inko covered her mouth in clear surprise. There was a sense of concern found within the greenette as he saw the reactions of his family members at the sudden news.

“How do you do it little bro? How?”

“S-Sorry…?”

“We really should talk a little more about what you do instead of just letting you run back to your room after you finish eating.” Inko couldn’t help but be surprised at the turn of events.

Izuku’s decided to just ignore the moment and think back to the question brought forth by the matriarch of the household. It really made him wonder what reaction he would be given once he told All Might what happened.

OUTSIDE THE MIDORIYA RESIDENCE. 8:00 P.M.

~YOU HADN’T TOLD HER ALL ALONG?! ~

The scream wasn’t just from Toshinori, better said All Might, but it was from Tsukauchi as well. Both were together after going to the nearby military base to try and get proper permission and even ammunition for the detective’s monstrous AT Rifle, that while not used often, had still proven to an efficient weapon at stalling the Unknowns. This only made the screaming through the phone even worse.

~W-Was I supposed to…? ~ Izuku asked in whispers. This wasn’t at all the reaction he expected from the No. 1 Hero and Detective.

~Well of course you were! ~ All Might yelled in clear panic. ~You’re telling me you’ve been sneaking out of your house every morning to train??~

~N-No! She knew I was leaving to train, just not where and that ended up snowballing to the topic of the cover up… Oh… Oh that’s why we came up with the cover up! ~ Though not physically present in the room, next to Izuku could be seen a giant sign with a comically large arrow pointing at him with the word “Dumbass” written on it. ~Sorry…~

~…As Fuwa would say… Izuku Midoriya you are a special boy. ~

Tsukauchi’s words had a very clear disappointment and worry behind them. That just made Izuku scratch the back of his head as he couldn’t help but feel like an actual idiot. Obviously, he was told all of this for a reason, but he kept it so deep to his core of keeping a secret about his nature as an Agito, that he left behind the fact his training had no reason to be kept secret.

But to Izuku, the line was blur.

To him this was a matter of keeping himself hidden from the world as a whole, it didn’t matter who or what they were, he had to keep most things about him hidden. And that has been proven since his first action as soon as he realized he could see again, trying to get glasses to keep up a façade. The greenette himself doesn’t know it very well, but a part found deep within his being didn’t exactly trust the world with himself, perhaps is a natural feral instinct as an Agito telling him that those different to him only see him as a freak and would reject him for his doing, or perhaps it comes from the damaged Memoria within his psyque, one segment that feels like his secrets can’t go anywhere else but with himself.

Of course, this doesn’t apply to multiple individuals who were there when his secret was born, with an extra to all of this being the willingness of those individuals present that day to open themselves towards him in much more personal ways than just a few words and promising him trust, they all had gone real far for him and to prove him that no matter what, there is truth to their words. And while he was willing to allow SAUL Members to see who he was, his actions from that day had left it clear to the greenette’s heart and mind. He didn’t trust them because they lacked the foundation of his trust for his Ragtag Team.

A key block within the greenette’s mind, one so massive and perfectly fitting to his persona not even he realizes that these trust issues aren’t exclusive to the SAUL Members, but even to his own family. In a way, you can say he’s paranoid.

~Well I guess we can do this…~ All Might said, to get this over with, they had to confront the matter head on. ~We could do so tomorrow, but we’d have to tell Aizawa and Fuwa to delay themselves or to keep their side of training from afar while we attend this. ~

~…ugh… I’m sorry, this would’ve been so much easier if I had spoken about it before, but I just…~

~It’s alright, Young Midoriya. You of all people must have a lot of things in their head right now, you’ve been having quite the struggle in recent weeks, so to me it is completely understandable that you’re having your fair share of issues at a time like this.~

~…S-Speaking of, any sightings I haven’t been told of? ~

~Not much, we have a few cases that have raised eyebrows, but there’s not much Unknown Activity registered at the moment. ~ Tsukauchi said. ~We’ll keep you informed about it… But for now, prepare yourself for tomorrow. ~

~Yes, Tsukauchi. I’m just growing worried, because we know what the ranges of their attacks can be… So, who knows how many have died and we have no body to find. ~

~Don’t stress over this, Midoriya. ~

~How can I-…??~

~Izuku. I understand why you feel this way, of course I do, but your mind is clouded between hypotheticals and truths you’ve witnessed. I know why you feel like this, our eyes are looking everywhere for them, but we cannot seem to find them at all. ~

~…Which is my concern… If anything were to come up, I’d feel it but…~ The greenette could be seen covering his face, trying his best to hide the stressing feeling within his body kept digging through him with its claws.

~…There’s a lot you’re yet to understand about heroics… and I don’t blame you, you’re still a kid and had this forced upon you… But I know soon enough you’ll understand it.~

~…I hate when you get cryptic… that’s Mr. Aizawa’s thing. ~

~Heh…You’re not wrong. Now goodnight, Izuku. ~

~Rest well, Young Midoriya. ~

~Good night. ~

Ending the call, the greenette saved it in his pockets as he grabbed onto the railing in front of him. His hands felt the coldness of them sting in his skin as his eyes stared at the ground beneath him, where nothing but an ethereal darkness made presence, he couldn’t let go of that nagging feeling of lives being lost as he stood around.

“…I really got a lot to learn…”

“You do.”

Almost jumping off the floor he was in, the greenette turned back in a panic to see his sister coming out of their apartment, wearing her pajamas while clearly looking very sleepy and tired, there weren’t many words to describe the very clear feelings in her eyes as she approached her brother.

“Asami…”

“You’re panicking, I caught you talking to Fuwa, didn’t I?”

“W-Why does everyone think she and I have something?” Izuku once more turned towards the railing, his eyes looking back to the bottom of the apartment building.

“Well call it teasing, because honestly, there’s no better way to put it.” She hugged him, once more resting her head on his head. “She’s really nice to you, and its clear you care for her, but well, for who do you not care?”

“…heh…” He couldn’t help but smile at her answer. “You’re not wrong.”

“So, tell me, what’s on your mind?” The greenette’s eyes once more looked at his sister, this time a little worried.

“…Don’t you want to-…?”

“Of course, but I always have time for you, Izuku. So come on, fess up.”

“…”

The warmth the greenette is known for manifested, embracing his sister as her mind fell at ease behind it, his hands gripped onto the railing once more as the cold metal continued aching him like a tick in one’s hair. He didn’t mind it; he allowed such a thing to happen as he decided to ask his sister for something important.

“…If I have a secret, is it right to keep it from the people closest to me?”

“…”

“W-When I brought up the situation of my training, I realized that I’ve kept a lot of things from both you and mom for as long as I can remember, most of which you only found out because one of the two was forced to step in and help me in some way to come out in one piece.” The greenette said, his eyes focused on the bottom of the building. “The more time passes, the more I feel like I must be honest with all of you if I don’t want things to get bad, but at the same time a part of me wishes to keep secrets from others not just to be safe with everything the world has to offer, but because I… I don’t know if its ideal to let others know the truth. S-So what am I meant to do?”

“…You keep it, of course.” Asami told him, her hands gripping onto Izuku’s chin softly as he lifted his face up towards the city. “You see what’s up front?”

The greenette’s eyes could only see the distant bustling city, its shimmering lights creating a hue of multiple palettes and glares of indistinguishable shapes, the spark of silver stars emanating from the heavens above hidden under the brightness of it as the noise of vehicles and people echoed all across the place. It was an endless mix of taste, into a weird cocktail coated in limitless potential, but overall, untold ingredients.

“The cities can shine and say truths, but deep within they hide secrets of a distant path of what stood below it once before, its heart beats because we live within it and don’t let go of it for a second, and as such it knows truths and lies, it knows when to hide some truths just like it knows to speak up. Something inanimate can hide as much as a person can hide within their being.” Asami kept on talking, holding softly onto the greenette. “Lying for the sake of protecting a secret is something that everyone does naturally, and just like a city will allow its nature to speak for it, we allow ourselves to open up to whoever about whatever. No one will ever blame you for keeping a secret as it is, the only thing they’ll blame you for is for not trusting them, but if it’s about keeping secrets from mom and I? You don’t have to worry of that.”

This time her head was laid softly on Izuku’s left shoulder, resting on it as she smiled.

“No matter what your secrets may be, Izuku, mom and I will always love you and support you. I haven’t stopped doing so in 14 years, so don’t think of getting the wrong idea that because of one secret, I’ll let go of my little brother who promised to love me back until the day those bells ring for us too.”

“…”

“If you wish to tell it to us, don’t be afraid to do so, but if you don’t wish to tell us, we’ll understand you for doing so, and no one will blame you for it. Because everyone needs to keep things to themselves once in a while, got it.”

“…” *sniff*

“Oh, don’t cry on me, Izuku. You know you’re contagious.” She said, her smile grew wider while holding onto her brother.

“I-I know sis… but its just…” Izuku couldn’t help but feel his tears fall down his face, his eyes lingering on the distant city. “…y-you and mom know what words I need to hear in the worst times…”

“We always do.” Clearing off a few of his tears, the green haired woman patted his head softly. “Because we love you.”

“…g-god…” A smile came to Izuku as he tried to stop crying, but emotions were conquering him at the moment. “…w-what did I do to get such a great family…?”

“Broke through the condom.” She joked.

“C-Come on sis…! I-I’m having a moment…!” He suddenly felt conflicted after her words, laughing at them while staring at his sister. “You know how to ruin things sometimes…”

“I know, but I did it because I hate seeing you cry.”

“A-And saying I’m an accident is supposed to lighten me up…??”

“Well, you never know with a person’s sense of humor. But…”

Patting his head softly, the green haired woman stared at her brother.

“…I really hope you’re able to figure things out, because I know how tough these years are going to be for you, and all I can do right now… Is pray you do well.”

TAKOBA MUNICIPAL BEACH. SHIZUOKA PREFECTURE – 7:00 A.M.

Izuku had woken up early as usual and was in the middle of his training session, and all the while, he could see his mother who arrived not too long ago chatting with the blonde man.

“It’s a pleasure meeting you, Miss Midoriya. I apologize for your son not telling you sooner about this, I had thought he mentioned everything about this, but it seems he’s a little too wrapped within his mind to think of that.” Toshinori said, giving a slight bow to the woman.

“No need to apologize, Mr. Yagi. I also didn’t ask him much about it until recently, so fault falls on me too.” The matriarch of the Midoriyas said, also giving him a bow. “Though it is nice knowing my son is kept under a watchful eye.”

“Yeah, he can be quite rowdy sometimes.”

“I HEAR YOU!!” Izuku yelled, dragging behind him a broken jet engine. “S-Seriously, how do these things end here?!”

The two older adults couldn’t help but laugh at hearing him respond, before looking back at one another.

“I can assure you miss; your son is in good hands training with me.”

“I-I believe it, is just… I was a little concerned when I realized he hadn’t told me if he was being trained by someone or something alike, so it was more of a panicked act of mine and curiosity spiking after hearing the All Might part. I cannot even believe my son met him, even less that he’s scouting him!” Inko expressed, showing a surprised expression.

“Why so, miss?”

“Well, as you may know my son is quirkless, so I always thought someone like the Symbol of Peace wouldn’t make time for him like others have in the past.” Inko answered, leaving Toshinori silent. “It’s not really much to be said, but to me it’s clear my son doesn’t mind this environment at all, for him it must be refreshing someone has hopes on seeing him be something seeing even I didn’t tell him much for a decade straight…”

“…I see…” Toshinori stared at her, a little worried. He knew Izuku has been having it quite rough for a long time, but he didn’t expect it to also be an issue at home, mainly because from what the greenette and even Mawata had told him, they were lovely and caring people. But it wasn’t until recently that she started to support him?

Deep within, All Might cringed, every time he learned more of Izuku, the more pathetic he felt for ushering such words and backtracking the moment he saw his abilities as an Agito. Yes, he told him to get real, but that fight with the Unknown opened his eyes again to the facts of what once was, and how the mirror reflected such a past in the form of the present, who was he to tell him to not dream? He was in his same position all those years ago! It really put into perspective how things have been for the greenette, and just how much every time anyone told him he can be a hero meant to him.

“Putting that aside, I’m glad Izuku’s determination is burning as much as usual, if not more.” The woman smiled, looking at her son who kept on moving some trash around. “It’s very clear to me that now that his inches away from taking his exam for UA, Izuku wants to put his all before the race to heroics begins, how well he will perform is unknown to me, but… I don’t doubt he’ll manage.”

“…It’s great to hear so.” Toshinori once more looked at the greenette. “But it’s that flame that got All Might’s attention, how even tho he feels and knows he’s at a disadvantage, he wants to fight for others…”

“Sounds like my son, alright.” Inko answered with a smile. “Is there anything I could do to help him?”

“Well aside from assisting him in following the Diet Plan I handed him, not really much. Young Midoriya is to put his work into the matters by himself, he knows how far he wants to know, and he’ll do so… I know he will.”

“WHY IS THERE AN ANTONOV’S COCKPIT HERE!? IT’S A RUSSIAN PLANE!!” The greenette screamed from somewhere in the mountains of trash.

His yell brough a chuckle and sweatdrop to both adults, who kept on looking at Izuku cleaning.

“The more stuff we move, the weirder things in the pile get, somehow we came across an old fletcher boat with some money, probably from a failed heist from god knows what year.”

“I’m not surprised… Musutafu turned this place into such a dump that I believe you can find just about anything in the mountains of scrap scattered around.” Inko suddenly let out a defeated sigh. “I’d love to see this place clean again someday, and if my son’s determination can manage to do so, I’d love to visit like I did with my husband once.”

“…” That brought something to the blonde man he never thought of asking before. “If it’s not too much asking, who was Young Midoriya’s father?”

“Huh?”

“He’s only ever told us about his sister and mother but… never in the past has he talked about his father. I’m not willing to push boundaries just to get answers to something that may not truly matter in the long run, but… I wondered to myself that now that you mentioned him.”

“…Well…” Inko just smiled. “Hisashi was a great man.”

That “was” said it all to the Pro Hero in “disguise”, he didn’t need to know more to know he has stepped into a very sensitive topic, no matter if its divorce, death or disappearance, the fact the word “was” is what she said made him know he shouldn’t have stepped into topic. He wanted to say something, but before he could, Inko continued speaking.

“He’s the main reason my son wanted to be a Hero. When he was younger, just before his quirk appeared, he got to see his father step in and protect some people from a guy clearly stronger than him, no matter how badly things could’ve been, Hisashi did everything to protect these people and keep a smile. At the end of the day, he protected them, and the villain was successfully arrested, but seeing that motivated Izuku. It set off that bright undying spark that makes him a hero.”

“…I see… Was he a hero?”

“Hm? No.” The woman said, surprising Toshinori. “Hisashi was a cop, when we were younger and just dating, he told me he never found himself cut for the Hero Business even if… his actions said otherwise. He’d step in and save hundreds on his own, responsible for evacuating entire buildings and even trying to fistfight villains until his last breath before losing consciousness. He’d… concern me a lot, I mean the first time I met him his first action was to jump off a bridge to get my purse back!”

The woman could only laugh, a certain spark of nostalgia within her voice as Toshinori kept on hearing her words.

“I mean who does that! I-I know it was important, but to jump off a bridge. I still can’t get over that all these years later!” The woman said as she kept on speaking. “He was kind in a way hard to describe, he’d approach people and sit down to listen to them, trying to help them and see what he could do. Using his talent, he’d do everything to cheer up people, bringing smiles to their faces and making them happy. He always thought one’s smile was worth a million dollars, and worth fighting for.”

“There was this time… What were we? Like 20? Yeah, because I was late into my pregnancy and he was already a cop at the time, but the thing is. We were walking around doing our business, when a boy was sitting there, he didn’t seem to be alright, and he was clearly hurting. So, Hisashi approached him, he sat down with the boy and decided to ask him if everything was fine.”

“At first, he tried to ignore him, but when Hisashi told him he could show him a magic trick, the boy became interested. Just minutes later, I remember Hisashi showing the boy a few tricks he could do with a football and even animal noises he could mimic, and before we knew… the boy was smiling. That sadness he was feeling simply vanished through Hisashi helping him and showing him a few things he knew, he explained us too that he was in that park because his parents were going through a rough divorce because his dad was a bad guy, which only explained further his reluctance to approach Hisashi at first.”

“Once the boy’s mom arrived to thank him back home, she thanked Hisashi for helping her son and asked for his name, to this day I just… cannot forget what a sincere smile and thumbs up he gave both of them as he said. Hisashi Midoriya, The Man of the 2000 Skills.”

Without knowing, Inko’s eyes had grown teary, the bright smile of her husband reflecting itself in those tears as Toshinori could only bite onto his finger to stop himself from crying, call him a softie or whatever, but to him, that kind of people were gold. The people who wish for nothing but smiles and joy of others, who are willing to fight for it, are few and far between even in this Age of Heroes capable of matching those Herculean Tasks we heard in legends from before, but Hisashi, as he sounded, was that and more, putting everything in the line if it meant even a young boy would be able to smile in the harshest period of his life. How he wished he could meet him.

“Hisashi… sadly died 9 years ago in the line of duty… a-and as expected from him, he died protecting a life from danger.” Inko said, her smile kept present. “The scar of his passing is still present on all of us, but that doesn’t mean we’ll stop what he asked us for, which was to live on with an honest smile on our faces.”

“…He sounds… more than admirable.” Toshinori said, looking at the matriarch of the Midoriyas.

“He was, and I believe he would’ve done for Izuku what I never did… which was support him at all times.”

“…” Toshinori once more looked towards the ocean, taking in a deep breath. “We all commit mistakes; it’s a part our lives as humans that we do so, but how we amend our actions is what makes things different. So don’t stop cheering on your son, Miss Midoriya.”

“…Y-yes…” She kept that smile of hers. “Ah… He would’ve loved seeing our son do this. Sorry is just...”

“No, is alright Miss Midoriya, no need to apologize to me about anything.”

…danger…

The greenette stopped halfway through moving some fridge he found, and at the same time, Toshinori got a message from Aizawa. Checking it quickly, he knew what it was, and seeing Izuku’s reaction just now, it was clear he already knew what was going on. An Unknown appeared not too far from here.

“Young Midoriya, is everything alright?”

“Y-Yeah… just need to go to the bathroom!” He said, suddenly gaining a worried look.

“Well don’t say much! Go!”

Putting down the trash, Izuku began running up the stairs and sprinting off towards the “bathrooms”, as the blonde man looked at Inko.

“Tell me Miss Midoriya, have you had breakfast?” The man asked with a smile.

Aizawa and Mawata were partly glad they agreed to come in late to the training due to the meeting with Izuku’s mother, because that meant both were able to act fast the moment an Unknown appeared and tried to kill a man walking to work, what neither had really thought of, is the fact they pissed off the Unknown for interfering with its hunt, so the moment it said something about the “scent of an Agito” being in them. They knew it was going to do everything in its book to kill them.

So right now, the two of them found themselves running towards Takoba Municipal Beach, while untold numbers of Taxpayer Dollars were being destroyed behind them as the angered creature kept on chasing behind them. The amount of chaos going on behind them was sending them in a frenzy, and this wasn’t helped by one thing in particular.

Aizawa’s Capture Scarf was nowhere to be seen, why you may ask? Because just like the fangs they got from the previous Unknown, he sent it to be analyzed by the SAUL R&D Department. A little before the Unknown made his presence known, he had gotten a message from Ozawa, telling him they were done and for him to come by to see the results and pick up his weapon, he wanted to take the free time he and Mawata were given this one morning and go to the F.O.B. to see what the results were so he could go on his night shift patrol with no problem, but y’know, with the Unknown appeared, that kinda just didn’t happen. Like at all.

“You think we could lose them??” Mawata yelled at him as they took a sharp turn through another street.

“I think the last thing we want to do is let it continue killing!!” Aizawa said, as he saw a slip up car be tossed towards him as the driver and passenger just looked absolutely confused, but at least they were alive.

“So any plans?! I can small the growing taxation from here!!!” A trash can suddenly flew over both of them.

“You know the plan! But God knows how far he is from us!”

The noises behind them suddenly stopped. Both teacher and student looked at one another briefly, confused by the sudden lack of noise as they kept on running.

“Did we actually lose it??” Aizawa asked her confused. As a response, Mawata turned around to see what was going on.

All she saw was the incredibly muscular Deer Unknown, easily about 8ft tall, bronze armor on it and carrying two swords just as big, running at them at about 70 per hour. Miles? Kilometers? It didn’t matter, as Aizawa looked at it as well, he felt all color from his body fade away before hearing a single set of words come out of Mawata.

“We might be dead, sir.”

“…”

“…”

“AAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAHHHHHHHH!!!!!!”

The two couldn’t help but scream after seeing it running like a professional Olympic sprinter, both could be seen desperately trying to make distance from the Unknown, it was slowly becoming a massive shadow chasing behind them as the two could only keep on screaming in an absolute frenzy of a situation. They felt as if they ended up in the Minotaur’s Labyrinth, with no hope other than to pray that green-haired boy appeared at last second and-

“HENSHIN!”

Plot Convenience we love you. The two thought, their eyes witnessed a bright light from the rooftops above as all of a sudden, they saw the greenette slam the sole of his armor onto the creature’s head, making it scream as he was dug deep into the sidewalk, sliding through the street, the greenette in his golden armor stood right in front of his mentor and friend.

“Are both of you alright??”

“J-Just a little scared… but we’re alive!” Mawata said, trying to catch her breath while looking at her friend.

“Losing my fucking mind here…! I regret not having my weapon at hand!” Aizawa said, not struggling as much as his student, but clearly feeling like he just ran a marathon. Probably due to the adrenaline that had him so tunnel visioned right now. “Just kill it! Takes its weapons and lets move on with our day!”

“So… can I fight it while you guys are on a safe distance? Or do you want to be in the ball of fire?” Izuku asked, a little worried.

“Right…! Sorry…!!” Mawata got hold of her teacher as she began to jog away the fastest she could, still missing some air. “Do it!”

“Agito.”

“When will any of you Unknowns actually introduce yourselves?? Like am I asking a lot to know the name of my enemy??” Izuku said, dodging one of the blades before grabbing another one, tossing it away from his opponent. ‘One of these giants should suffice for years, I feel.’

Call it a hunch, but something within Izuku told him to keep the amount of Ancient Blades he recovers from his enemies as low as possible. This metal alloy they’re made out of is dangerous as it is, he just didn’t want to imagine what would happen if anyone else was able to do something with them that isn’t the Generation 3. He just hoped what they planned on doing with this wouldn’t end badly. In a distant future, after being struck with a glance to the past, Izuku regretted not listening to this.

Dodging the slashes from his opponent, the greenette kept up with his opponent with ease while striking it every other time as to keep it low and from hurting anyone else. He didn’t know if fighting in this street was a good idea, but whatever, he had to stop it ASAP.

CRACK!

Nevermind that, he just got kicked off the ground by the Unknown, who suddenly got a hold of him midair and began sprinting at great speeds down the road.

Both Aizawa and Mawata looked at this in shock, as the creature didn’t slow down at all, the greenette tried to catch back some air, but no matter how hard he tried, he was kept entirely breathless at the situation. Trying his best, the greenette’s eyes suddenly noticed greenery around him, they went wide as he realized what was happening.

“…NOT THE TR-…!”

Not being able to finish his sentence, the greenette and beast found themselves flying through roads of trees, with the greenette taking the frontal assault directly into the back before being slammed onto the floor. Izuku only grunted in pain, his back was now sore due to that, and it made it harder for him to stand up from the floor as the Unknown circled him.

“This is the Agito that’s been causing us trouble??” The Unknown suddenly scoffed. “I knew relying on Minors was stupid.”

….

“W-What…?” Izuku’s mind had gone silent. Minor? As a child? Or as in rank? What did that mean??

“Before I kill you, I may as well let you know… Those pathetic ones you’ve taken out were nothing but our lowest ranks, but you triggered a panic amongst us since it had been a good few years since we last had lost any of ours to an Agito.” Grabbing the greenette by the helmet, the Unknown lifted him up and stared into the red eyes of his helmet. “I believe you struggled to defeat them, Agito, and that alone proves you’re not made to battle more of our kind when the time comes. Just like the rest of people like you, you will be met with a decisive fate brought only by our sanctity, as all of you deserve.”

“…Ugh… you done?”

“Oh? You want death? I’m not surprised… it seems to be a common thing amongst your people.”

“No… I mean, are you going to give me more free info? Or will I have to pay?”

“…Huh?”

“Flame Form!”

Hitting the right side of the belt, both the blue and red core went off, this time the blue one died down and the red one powered to its max. This time instead of intense winds, the golden armor began to be surrounded by mirages and a scorching increase in temperature that made the grass beneath them die out, the Deer Unknown stared at this, shocked, as it suddenly felt the palm of its hand begin to burn while holding onto the greenette’s helmet.

Forced to let go, its eyes stared in shock as the tough fur in its palm was burnt off, its skin hanging like threads of gum and innards spilling out blood into the ground. It didn’t expect such heat.

Landing on the floor, Izuku stared at the Unknown in front of him as from the now red core of the Altering, came out a handle. Gripping tightly onto it, the greenette pulled from it to reveal a long saber, in the very center of it was the crest not so different from the helmet’s own horn, engraved with mysterious red crystals across the silver blade. As the mirages came to an end, the greenette’s armor had been turned into a gorgeous blood Ruby, matching perfectly with his eyes as just like in Storm Form, only one arm had changed colors to match the chest plate.

“Do me a favor and tell me… What makes your blades so different than anything made?”

“…I WON’T LET YOU LIVE!”

Swinging the blade at him, Izuku, with the little practice for Kenjutsu he had been getting since the discovery of Flame Form, started to combat against the Deer Unknown in a very close game. It shouldn’t have been, seeing as the Unknown quite clearly had the experience in all of this, but Izuku could tell one thing had changed in his opponent, it panicked. Badly.

“It’s that divinity of yours, isn’t it?? What has kept all of these weapons intact for millennia! Why we cannot smelt them down! It’s all in your people’s power, isn’t it??” Izuku yelled, staggering the Unknown as he kept on trying to push his own sword into his opponent’s neck.

“And what if it is?! What do you think humans could manage if they had access to it?!” It suddenly gained footing on the greenette, pushing him off and beginning to swing wildly to the greenette, who due to the size of the blade, could easily parry through everything.

“What I think you’re all afraid of.” Stopping the blade with his leg, the greenette stared at the Unknown upfront. “Evolution.”

“You know nothing of what we fear!! You couldn’t even comprehend what we are!!”

It once more continued swinging blindly, slashing through trees as the greenette kept on fighting and trying to cut through the opponent’s attack. But no matter how much he tried, due to its erratic methods, it all ended nowhere.

“That doesn’t mean I’ll stand around with my arms crossed!”

“Like always! Agitos get in the way of everything! Thinking they’re the right path!!” Its strikes stopped being frantic, and only started growing stronger, beginning to create shockwaves behind each and every parry the greenette made. “You are nothing but the doom of humanity! Of whatever remains of the kind our lord once loved! Every one of those Sinners still believes they deserve his love?! That their prayers will be heard?!”

Izuku kept on being pushed back as he kept on parrying each and every attack, he wasn’t being hit, but the strain of blocking such powerful blows was beginning to win and take over him.

“All their cries are void! Worthless to us!! He gave life to us and every other thing in this world and the way you all paid him back was by destroying all he ever wanted to do for us!? AND YOU SUPPOSED HUMANS DARED CRY WHEN HE PUNISHES YOU?!?” Its attack kept their relentless pacing, as it began sounding like it could cry at any moment. “SO WHAT IF OUR POWERS MADE OUR WEAPONS DIVINE?!?! WHAT IF YOU SINNERS HOLD THEM?!?! IT’LL BE WORTHLESS!! LIKE EVERY OTHER NAME TO HAVE EVER BEEN BORN FROM YOUR SPECIES, AND SOON ENOUGH WE WILL MAKE SURE TO EXTINGUISH EVERY STAR THE AGITOS PRAY TO!! WE WILL MAKE SURE OUR WEAPONS ARE SHOWERED IN YOUR UNHOLY BLOOD!! BECAUSE IT IS THE ONLY WAY WE WILL BE SATISFIED FOR THE CRIMES YOU HAVE COMMITTED!! NO MATTER WHAT YOU DO TO THOSE WEAPONS, WHILE NOT BROKEN BY AN AGITO, THEIR DIVINITY WILL LIVE ON TO GUIDE THE REAL HUMANITY TO THEIR ULTIMATE TASK!!! KILLING ALL AGITOS!!”

“Heh…” Though he didn’t have a helmet, the Unknown could feel it, the smile beneath the greenette’s helmet. “Thanks for the answer.”

The Unknown panicked at hearing these words, realizing that he fell right onto Izuku’s trap of giving him all information needed about the blades. Without a warning, he saw half of his blade fly off to the distance. With a clean slice, the Agito cut through its sword as the whole thing became nothing, but a dull piece of metal that began rusting and vanishing to the winds, as if it wasn’t enough, Izuku vanished from its sights when suddenly, it felt something cut through the bone in his head, seeing one of its antlers fly off its head, steaming under the slowly increasing heat of the blade. The Deer Unknown for a second, similar to others before, swore to have heard a guitar riff from who knows where play.

“Now, do me a favor and leave my world alone.” The greenette stood behind the Unknown as he placed his left hand on the bottom of the grip handle, his red eyes glaring at his opponent as instead of the usual situation where his Cross Horns opened, the sword had those hidden horns be deployed, all as the Silver Blade began leaking out mirages similar to when Izuku turned into Flame Form.

Somehow the heat from the blade was twice as much to the one generated by the transformation, as the Deer Unknown could feel it emanating behind its bad as its hairs began burning under its intensity. It barely had time to turn towards the greenette, as it suddenly saw him leap up to the air high enough to force the Unknown to look up to the skies.

The sun blinded it, it left it stunned and, in a panic, as the only shadow it could see was coated in that blood ruby armor, its scorching flame bringing forth the true intensity of the star itself as it could only look at it, frightened.

“ORYAH!!!!”

The blood ruby shadow vanished from its sighting; the blinding sun was all above the. It stared at the star began being bisected in half- no… no it knew, in its final moments it knew the Sun hadn’t been split apart. It was it, who the Agito’s boiling blade, bisected into two vertical halves.

There wasn’t even time for a ring, or even time for Izuku to move, he stood there as the two halves of the Unknown finally gave up and fell towards opposite sides. Yet he didn’t care, because this had been a perfect victory.

BOOOOM!!!

The loud detonation echoed the end of the battle as the rising flames from the park made Aizawa and Mawata stare at this in shock. Both had returned back, mainly to get the sword Izuku took off his opponent to get it to SAUL, but they couldn’t help but looked surprised at how powerful it was. Compared to others, this one generated a much greater flame, so intense and bright, yet it left them clear who the victor was.

Both waited there, their eyes looking to the forest as from it emerged the greenette, clearly in pain but trying everything to hold it in or probably trying to bear with his regeneration healing him back into one piece, but he was still in one piece which was their major concern all along. Izuku stopped on the other side of the street, lifting up the remaining handle from the Unknown’s blade along with its antler of said Unknown.

“…So I learned a few new things…”

SAUL FORWARD OPERATING BASE. SHIZUOKA PREFECTURE – 9:30 P.M.

Aizawa could only looked at the shocked expressions of the SAUL Members in front of him after what he told them, which was exactly what the greenette learned from the Deer Unknown from earlier. Though right now he didn’t know what surprised them, the fact he brought with him another Ancient Blade, this one easily longer than the other brought previously, or the information he told them from the Unknown.

“Then we only have a choice of getting the funding to try and melt them…” Hojo said, pulling onto his lip while staring at the blade.

“Yes, the Divine Interference told us the materials shouldn’t be this heat resistant, but they believes it has to do with the fact Agitos as a whole are called Unholy by the Unknowns.” Aizawa told them, checking his scarf to see if it was all fine.

“I see… so it must be in a literal sense, that may explain why anything he does bypasses their apparent divinity, because his powers are quite literally an antithesis in some shape or form.” Ozawa theorized.

“It’s the same thing they thought, this still leaves me wondering why the Unknown Lifeforms call us Sinners.”

“It’s still an unanswered question, isn’t it?” Hikawa asked, thinking about it. “But… Here’s a though… you said they referred to others as humanity but very clearly to those with quirks as sinners, then does it mean like a Cain and Abel situation?”

Everyone gained a confused look before turning to the quirkless woman, who decided to explain herself.

“Cain was the first son of Adam and Eve, said that from his descendance came the birth of any crime humanity has ever committed since. While Abel was the second son, one who in the eyes of God, was a great man and someone worth his love, but out of jealousy of such a thing, Cain committed the first ever murder in biblical history under those feelings, but from it was later born Seth, who just like his second brother he never knew. Do you see where I’m going?”

“…Honestly no…” The SAUL Members said, staring at her confused as Aizawa thought about it.

It echoed in his head again, like never before, it echoed like a drum within his head.

“It is said that 7 out of 10 Quirkless People you come across in life, have at least attempted to take their lives one time, and that 6 out of 10 Quirkless Kids in these newer generations have chosen to end their lives than continue, by the words of some, being nobodies with no life ahead.”

“How many of those are actual suicides, and how many are covered up homicides?”

“…Those with Quirks are Cain, who have become 80% of the Human Population, having slaughtered Abel to end in this position. In other words, the Quirkless.” Aizawa said, the realization striking him was just as horrible as ever. “Then that means the only thing the Unknowns and their Lord see as humanity… are pure quirkless.”

Hearing that left it clear, they sounded like the perfect match for the CRC Puritans across the globe, but at the same time, it was clear the Unknowns themselves didn’t care if they killed Quirkless, Agitos or Quirk Users, they only cared about killing whatever got on their way of their supposed mission. Though this brought a question to everyone in the room, one that couldn’t be answered even with this theory and mentality.

If Quirk Users are Cain and The Quirkless are Abel. Then what does that make Agitos?

“Ugh… Agitos are the ones who break everything…” Hojo said, before cringing briefly. “N-No offence to our Divine Interference, just… This theory is nearly flawless like that, but with Agitos present it just races more questions.”

“…We’re really going to need religious research if we want to get deeper into this…” Aizawa muttered, the SAUL Members looked at one another briefly, realizing that without meaning it, they’ve opened a greater can of worms to everything, and the rabbit hole to their investigation has grown deeper than ever. “Hikawa, I need to thank you for this...”

“W-What??” She was confused, looking at him.

“If you hadn’t given such a perspective, I doubt we would’ve thought of looking at things from a more religious point of view which, thinking of it, we should’ve since the very beginning. Our original guess of Unknowns were that they were just religious nutjobs, but we dropped it off in exchange on focusing on their hunt.” Aizawa explained, looking at her. “If the Divine Interference was here, they’d be showering you with praise for such input.”

“…D-Don’t say that sir.” Hikawa just looked away. “But… it’s good to see we may have gotten a better perspective in things, this, however, does raise more questions about the truth of things.”

“Yes, now we don’t just have to look into religions and such, but we also have to make sense of something in particular.” Ozawa exclaimed, looking at her notes. “What exactly makes Agitos divine?”

“…” Aizawa stopped to think of things once more, he really couldn’t say much. Not only did he figure out that they have correlation to Chinese Mythology through the Chinese Years and how it has importance in the birth of Agitos, but now the catholic religion is tied to this too, at this point he didn’t doubt the story of Unknowns is probably scattered across each and every religion the world has, but it just made him know one thing. “Ignore looking into Agitos, to get answers about them, we’ll have to get answers about the Unknown Lifeforms first.”

“Then I guess we’re in the right path.” A random member of R&D says. “But for now, I think we should focus on figuring out more ways to counter them?”

“Agreed.” Ozawa said, before looking at Aizawa. “And I think we have to do something very important.”

As the results had proven, Eraser Head’s capture scarf, one he has wielded for 15 years, 16 in a few months, had shown something very unique about itself. The man never doubted his weapon, but after what happened with the Drop Bear Unknown, he could only ask himself what exactly was so special about it, and the answer was simple. The components that form his scarf are near one to one with the Ancient Blades, with the only exception being the lack of Titanium and that in exchange for its flexibility brought by Carbon Fibers, the alloy made of those two unknown materials was diluted.

This is why his scarf manages to affect Unknown Lifeforms, because it has the same unidentified minerals. This led to an understanding, divine or not, those minerals in some shape or form allow one to hurt the Unknowns or to simply bypass their divinity in some shape or form. How this is possible is unknown to them, and what the minerals are is also unknown, but there could be a way for them to figure it out.

“I’ll ask Nezu for information in the Support Company responsible for it, they may be our way to figure out what exactly this alloy is made out of.” Aizawa said, putting on the scarf and beginning to take his leave.

“And if that doesn’t work?” Omuro asked a little concerned.

Aizawa stopped, slowly he turned around, showing them a weird creepy smile which scared a few of the SAUL Members, sending shivers to the likes of Hikawa and even making Hojo and Ozawa.

“Then, I will get the information from the source.” His tone was excited, almost as if he wanted to break into the Support Company to get this information. He then turned around and began walking off and head out of the building, everyone else was still crept out and a few could only feel a little unnerved by his look.

“M-man… Eraser Head really is scarier than the Police Unit at Naruhata told me…” One random Investigation Member said.

“I can’t believe that man is a teacher at UA of all places.” One of the R&D Members said, much to the surprise of someone from Communications.

“He’s a teacher??” The communications member said.

“I can’t imagine how terrifying it must be dealing with him for three years straight…” Omuro muttered.

“He’s a good teacher…” Ozawa said, going back to organizing their stuff. “…but also, an absolute weapon.”

“I believe it.” Hikawa says, fixing her tie. “Though he seems to be just a nice guy.”

“Just because him being sleep deprived makes you think he’s hot, doesn’t mean he is.” Hojo dryly joked, gaining a slap in the shoulder from the black-haired woman he was making fun of.

RESTAURANT KABUTO. SHIZUOKA PREFECTURE. – 4:00 P.M.

“So you just never told your mom you were being trained…?!” Jirou said, barely recovering from her fit of laughter.

“I-I feel like an idiot the more I remember he told me the explicit words of telling her in advance…” Izuku answered, he took off his glasses as he held onto the bridge of his nose in embarrassment, not wanting to even think about it.

Since the events this morning, Izuku’s day pretty much went as normal after the defeat of the Unknown. Toshinori allowed Aizawa to take his Kei Truck all the way to the SAUL F.O.B. to deliver the weapon, who later came back and told them of what he discussed with them, in the midst of things, Jirou asked if he wanted to hang out and Izuku, being Izuku, almost blew up in a panic at seeing not only was he messaged and asked out(not in that way) but that he had to think of somewhere to take the rocker girl.

This had peaked the interest of everyone in Izuku’s Ragtag Team Against Unknowns- they needed a better name- who not only did they want to see how things go with Izuku’s situation with the punk girl, but also because they were interested in going to eat at the place that once was Izuku’s job and where he learned to cook. Honestly, they were more curious about meeting who once was his boss who he sings high praises of, then seeing his situation with Jirou, which was probably going to end weirdly knowing Izuku’s antics.

Were they right? Sort of, because Izuku just narrated to Jirou his most recent events in life after looking very uncomfortable since they met, which the girl at first thought was because he was uncomfortable without Mawata, who was always present whenever Izuku and Jirou met(and she was here too right now), but after being told exactly what happened, the rocker herself was in tears from how hard she was laughing.

“Oh greenie…! You’re a special boy…!” She said, making Izuku stare at the table.

“W-Why does everyone call me special??”

“Because you are…!” The girl finally managed to take in a deep breath. “Oh, giving you my number was worth it… Anyways, the reason I say it is because you’re, from our little interactions in the past two weeks, really good at basically everything. But then you do stuff that is kind of outrageous that someone like you even did it!”

“H-Hey… we’re all humans, we commit mistakes.”

“Yeah, but your mistakes are pretty hilarious…!” She felt the need to laugh starting to ramp up again. “Oh god I hate being so giddy…!”

To the girl, there was no moment with the greenette that wasn’t special in some way. The greenette was something else to put it briefly, he was nice, caring, smart and very comprehensible about a lot of stuff, the glasses he wore only made him stand out more to her and his looks alone were something she couldn’t get over. Why? Because the drapes matched the curtains, as he is such a mess of an individual that Jirou cannot help but find these weird personality quirks he shows off both hilarious and curious.

“At least someone enjoys my pain.”

“W-Well… is not as much your pain… as its your airhead behavior.” Jirou finally calmed down for good, slowly but surely managing to speak properly. “There’s something about it that gets me, I don’t know what it is, but it is very funny to me.”

“Well I can’t guess either!” Izuku muttered, putting his glasses back on before looking at the girl. “So, I guess your day was good.”

“Hm? Yeah, I didn’t really have that much of an extraordinary morning unlike you, but I guess is how things go.” Jirou said as she sat down properly. “Since it was so uneventful, I decided to see if you wanted to hang out, I was surprised with your choice.”

“Well… I used to work here.”

“Really??”

“Yeah.”

“I can confirm.”

The voice startled Jirou, who didn’t for a second hear anyone approach them, her eyes notice Izuku smile as she turned back, spotting the manager of this place approaching them with some drinks he softly laid down on the table.

“Izuku here, was quite the worker for me, but I didn’t want his still growing spark to die out within my walls.” The man said, handing over the drinks to one another. “As such, I saw the need to free him from duty, though I doubt his workaholic nature would allow him to stay without a job for more than a week.”

“What if I said hours?” Izuku asked as the man scoffed.

“Truly, a workaholic.”

“N-not to be rude, but you are…?”

Once the drinks had been placed down properly, she didn’t expect him to raise one finger right in front of her. From the other side of the restaurant, in “disguise”, Toshinori, Aizawa and Mawata were looking at this a little confused, which was also a expression shared by the purple haired girl who just saw him slowly lift his hand up to the sky.

A mysterious flash of sunlight entered the window, everyone but Izuku looked towards it completely confused as it only allowed for the man’s shadow to be outlined as he spoke his words.

“Grandmother said this... Walking the Path of Heaven, the Man who will Rule Everything...” His face was properly revealed, showing a man not even pass his mid-20s, or at least appearing to be in that age, as he kept a very serious yet soft look. “My name is Tendo. Tendo Souji.”

“…” ‘he’s so cool…’ It was all Aizawa hid and Toshinori thought looking at the man, feeling almost like Tsukauchi after seeing Izuku transformed at Gaia Tower.

‘I think I know where that antic comes from.’ Jirou and Mawata thought alike, finally understanding where Izuku’s sudden levelheaded moments came from now that they looked at who his previous boss once was. Mawata was willing to go as far as saying he’s who inspired Izuku’s more serious side he shows in combat.

“It’s a pleasure meeting you, Mr. Tendo.” Jirou says, calmly.

“The pleasure is mine, miss… Kyoka Jirou.” He says, much to her surprise.

“How did you…??”

“Destiny marked it, that one day you would have a taste of my food, just like your parents have.” Tendo said, pointing to the other side of the restaurant.

“Ah!” Her jaw almost dropped, as she an image of both her father and mother smiling in what seemed to be an anniversary photo taken by Tendo himself, which was surrounded of photos of other happy customers who have been here. “S-So you know them…??”

“It is the magic of food, Miss Jirou.” Tendo said, smiling. “It allows you to know a lot about others.”

“Yep…” Izuku covered the smile in his face. “That’s my boss, alright.”

“Now don’t embarrass yourself, Midoriya.” Tendo told him, looking at both. “May I ask what you’d like to eat?”

“I think you know what I’d like to eat.” Izuku told him, gaining a chuckle from the man.

“Then I’ll prepare it right away.” His eyes then looked at Jirou. “And what would you like?”

“S-Same as him.” She said, she was still surprised by the revelation of the photo.

“Understood. Two Mackerel Miso on their way.” He said, beginning to walk off towards the kitchen. “I will take your order in a minute, if it’s not much bother.”

The other three in the restaurant were a little surprised by everything going on, they really were surprised by this man. Jirou then turned back to Izuku, who was taking a sip from his drink rather delighted by it, and as such, she too decided to drink from it. Her eyes almost popped off after taking a taste, it was almost like eating the sweetest fruit and tasting the purest nectar, she could almost feel as if this was the juiciest melon she’s ever tasted.

“…t-this place is out of this world…” She was surprised, drinking a little more from it. “And you used to work here?”

“Mhm. At first it was just for deliveries in my bike, but after trying my hand in the kitchen by his own request, he ended up making me a chef until he fired me.” Izuku answered, putting down his drink. “Everything here spoils you; you’ll never find any melon drink this tasty and you’ll hate it.”

“But I guess is not the same for you?”

“Well not really, I had to taste test a lot of stuff before arriving to the state everything is served in, so I either lose appetite to it or I simply am just used to it.”

“I guess that’s what happens when you’re a chef.”

“Yep. I kinda tried learning everything, but I couldn’t truly nail most, still, the hardest thing to try making is the Mackerel Miso. Mr. Tendo makes it in such a way I can only call impossibly delectable.” Izuku says, a smile forming on his face. “I don’t think there’s anything that matches how he makes it.”

Maybe it was the environment, but it was very clear Izuku felt much lighter than all other times he’s interacted with Jirou. He was obviously more comfortable now with the purple-haired girl than in that first time talking, and everything about Restaurant Kabuto really helped. Was it because they were in an enclosed location? No, that’s not it. Was it because the place was familiar? Possibly. Was it because it was just- Yes it definitely was the need for privacy. There was no lying, he simply liked that right now there wasn’t that many people like the Saturdays shifts he used to have, where the business was at an all-time high at around this hour of the day.

“Well, that’s a good sign…” Mawata said, but she also realized how little in her favor things worked. “I know it sounds very cruel, but we need to break him out of comfort.”

“I-I think we do enough every time we even have him near strangers.” Toshinori said.

“I know, but like… can you imagine him in his first day at UA?” Mawata asked, as Aizawa flash forward briefly before coming back to the present.

“No, he won’t even make it to introductions.” He said, which brought a sweatdrop to Mawata.

“S-Sir don’t.”

“Sir yes.” Aizawa shifted on his seat, taking his phone out of his pockets. “The least we can do is help him with that point of introductions, if he can’t do that, he won’t manage anything else.”

“Trauma builds character, they say.” Toshinori joked, gaining a brief glare from both teacher and student. “S-Sorry, wrong time to say that.”

“No shit, Toshinori.” Aizawa said, almost wanting to smack the blonde man in the head.

“Whatever, you’re not wrong though, Mr. Aizawa… maybe I’m not able to help him become a social butterfly, but at the very least I should help him be able to introduce himself to others.” Mawata said, pouting slightly, she understood why Izuku was like this but, that just made her desire to help him even more.

“Please do.” It was all he said before staring at her student. “By the way, are you ready for the Sports Festival? Depending on performance, you may have new classmates, or your previous classmates join you back at the job.”

“I’m… concerned…” Mawata said, staring at the ground. “I-I know I’m technically safe, but part of me is so desperate to actually succeed at the fullest that… I’m growing worried about things.”

“Worried about what?” The man raised his eyebrow.

“…H-How will I do? Can I actually manage, or will I fail miserably? Will I actually be able to get some hero to ask for a recommendation?” her concern was clear and in her voice.

It wasn’t even unreasonable by the opinion of both adults, it’s just that after seeing her behave both carefree and being really strong with a quirk that uses a material naturally related to softness, it almost made them forget she’s still a girl with a lot of doubts. Even if she didn’t want to admit it because of Izuku, she was struggling a lot, and the relationship with the greenette and looking into the Unknowns was helping her stay afloat at a time she should be stressing out in a near daily basis.

But Izuku has helped her since her mind has managed to focus on him and trying to help him however, and the Unknown cases have needed of her to be creative about things to even make sense of all going on with them. They were great distractions from the stress-filled bubble created by school.

“Grandmother said this…” The voice of Tendo surprised the student and heroes alike, their eyes staring at the source who was none other than Tendo himself. “Each meal only happens once in your life, so make each and every one important.”

“h-huh?”

“No matter the results, don’t ever forget the experience you’ll gain, miss.” He says, putting down the cup. “Be it a dark path, you shall manage to walk through it with brightness, thus leading you to that which you wish to achieve.”

“…” Mawata just nodded, thinking deeply of his words. Izuku was right in saying he’s very cryptic.

“It would also be right to assume you are a friend of Midoriya, right?” Tendo said, looking at everyone in the table who flinched a little. “I will take it as a yes.”

“H-How do you…?”

“In your eyes can be seen care, passion, and the determination to obtain something.” Tendo said, smiling. “Gossip.”

Crack!

He wasn’t wrong, why else would they be here if Izuku would probably tell them how his hang out with Jirou went as he usually does? They all looked at their drinks as the black-haired man chuckled at their reaction.

“It is understandable, but I am glad to see Midoriya has more than one friend now.” Tendo says. “It means he’s still in the brightest star humanity will ever see continues to spark, now being born with an incandescent glow.”

“…Midoriya had told us about your words when you fired him.” Aizawa said, looking at the man. “You told him his future is that of the brightest star… Why is that?”

“It is simple.” Tendo said. “Because no one will ever dim his light ever again.”

If they had to guess, it had to do with the greenette’s life at school and how now that he’s in a path to UA, things seem to be getting better and better in his personal life. But at the same time, it struck certain parts of their brains, mainly with his Agito powers and the blaring light they create. But how would he know? Well Izuku did tell them he was very smart and perceptive man, so perhaps he figured it out?

“Though it doesn’t matter…” His words made them look at him as he began walking away, lifting one finger once again. “Because no matter how bright he shines, I shall remain the Strongest.”

His English was so fluent it was scary, almost as if it was his second language. The three then looked back at one another as Mawata nodded.

“He’s cool, alright.” She really didn’t have much more to say.

“No wonder Midoriya behaves like him when he fights…” Aizawa muttered, sipping from his coffee.

BANG!!

“W-What is this…?!” The man’s face was filled with shock and awe while holding his cup. “It’s perfect! Is sweet enough that I can still taste the bitter caffeine in my mouth! It’s not an overwhelming sense of sugar either! It’s balanced enough that I don’t feel like I’m experiencing a sugar crash behind every sip or an overwhelming stomachache! This it…! It’s…!”

“Perfect Coffee.” Tendo said from the kitchen with his fluent English once more, as he kept on cooking. “An unmatched taste thought of in the Americas. Amazing by every means. Perfect in every other.”

Aizawa seemed to arrive to heaven as he held the cup, both Mawata and Toshinori looked at this a little concerned as the pink haired girl only sighed, fixing her hair as she turned to the other table.

“We’re just not allowed to be normal people…” Mawata muttered, looking at Izuku and Jirou who were just chatting peacefully.

“Part of our contract with fate to become good heroes does not allow us to be normal in the slightest…” Toshinori said, still looking at his fellow hero who looked like he could cry at any second. “…But you get used to it after a while.”

“I suppose.”

Jirou: “So I’ve not asked you so far, but do you have a quirk?”

Izuku: “Huh? Well… No?” -nervous.-

Jirou: “…”-she suddenly bites her thumb.-

Izuku: “I-IS SOMETHING WRONG?!”

Jirou: “Not at all…” ‘Quirkless, cool and nice?? He just became too out of my league! FUUUU-!!’

Chapter Text

“Done…” Izuku said, collapsing into the car of the Detective as not too far from him could be seen a burning pile.

“That was quick.” Tsukauchi looked at the boy while putting the safety on his gun once more, all while the greenette looked like he could pass out at any second.

“I didn’t want to deal with an Unknown, honestly…” The greenette cleared his eyes. “The fact Exams season is around the corner doesn’t exactly help it either…”

“Ah Midterms, right?” Tsukauchi asked, turning on his car. “Look at the bright side, vacations are going to be long this time around.”

“And the training will be interesting with me swimming.” Izuku said, gaining a chuckle from the detective.

“That’s the one thing you care about?”

“W-Well… I dunno what else I’d do during the summer break.” Izuku said, suddenly thinking about it. “Actually, I don’t even think I have plans for this Golden Week.”

“You’ve been so wrapped around things you haven’t had time.”

“Yeah… But I mean, it’s not like I do much during Golden Week anyways.”

“It could be a nice change of pace, the last few weeks you’ve fought at least one Unknown, and who knows how things will go this one time.”

“Maybe but… what could I do?”

“Hmm… Don’t know, maybe expect a call from someone?”

“…” The greenette just stared at the detective. “You’d really think either of them would use their Golden Week to pass time with me?”

“Izuku.” Tsukauchi just stared at him. “Have you passed a single day in the last few weeks without talking to either?”

“….”

The greenette faced forward, and so did the detective as they began driving away from the factory that became Izuku’s battlefield this time around. He didn’t even want to argue that point, because his most recent chat with both Mawata and Jirou goes back to a measly 45 minutes ago, were he was telling Jirou how he almost broke his hand while cleaning up in Takoba and answering Mawata’s question of how a case were two quirks with similarities would work in court if there’s no video proof of who did it, probably a question posed during Heroics Classes.

“I… I guess I can invite them.”

“You first?? That’s a new one!” Tsukauchi smiled at hearing that.

“Why are you all like this?” Izuku grunted. “J-Just because something makes me embarrassed, doesn’t mean I can’t do it if I set my mind to it!”

“Well yes, but do you remember how you’ve exploded every other time someone else does things before you?”

“…Like?”

“Like Fuwa seeing if she could go to your house, or getting the number from Jirou, or her feeding you, or asking to sleep in your shoulder, or-…”

“Okay okay! I get it!” Izuku was beginning to panic at the amount of things Tsukauchi mentioned in the matter of seconds. Was it really that bad??

“See? Even just now.”

Yeah, it was that bad. Maybe even worse.

“God, I’m such a mess, aren’t i?” The greenette held onto the temples of his glasses as his eyes looked at his detective friend, who just chuckled.

BEEEP!

“Tsukauchi, this is Omuro. Can you hear me?”

As Tsukauchi was to grab it, Izuku reached out to it, grabbing the radio before the detective who stared at him confused. He stared at the greenette confused, who just signaled him to wait just a little, Izuku then cleared his throat as he quite clearly gained a lower pitch voice he tried to maintain before clicking to the side of the radio.

“Tsukauchi here.” His attempt at replicating his detective friend’s voice sucked, and it almost made Tsukauchi crack into tears from how bad it was.

“W-Woah…. Tsukauchi, sir, are you sick?” Omuro’s concern sounded quite genuine.

“A little… I was on my way for some medicine in fact, nothing a nice cup a tea can’t get done.” The voice continued to, and Tsukauchi was having it harder to keep a straight face.

“I see… s-sorry for calling in, is just that we needed to see if the Unknown was successfully defeated.” Omuro said, a bit shyly.

“Obviously. No remains tho.”

“I expected as much…” He said, a little exhausted.

“Are you talking to Tsukauchi?” The voice of Hikawa suddenly came in through the radio.

“Y-yeah, just checking how things went… but he sounds sick.”

“Does he?”

“I apologize, but I have to get going.” Izuku’s voice began to falter briefly as a squeal came out of Tsukauchi in the driver’s seat.

“…wait a minute…” The woman said. “Say again, Mr. Tsukauchi?”

“S-Sorry, Hikawa. But I have to get going.” Izuku felt his voice faltering as she spoke again.

“Aha!” She said, the greenette and detective could swear that she was probably pointing at the radio after just now. “It’s you, isn’t it, Midoriya?”

“…”

PFT

“Yes…?” His voice absolutely faltered, going to a higher pitch than normal as Tsukauchi tried everything to not laugh.

“I’m gonna start crying…” Tsukauchi told him while biting onto his coat. “I fucking can’t.”

“I-I’m sorry, everyone… I just thought it be a nice mood changer.” Izuku said through the radio, with a wide smile.

“AAAAHHH I actually thought you were Tsukauchi!”

“How did you even…? Whatever, then it was a successful battle?” Hikawa asked the greenette.

“Nh, I managed to do so quickly, but there was no weapon this time around.” Izuku said. “No info either, sorry.”

“Don’t be. You’re just doing your job very well.” Hikawa answered, but her tone suddenly changed. “But please, don’t do that again, this is very important communication we have to keep tabs on, we can’t just have things like this happening every other day!”

“S-Sorry… Any way I can make it up to you?”

“Why me?? It’s Omuro who you pranked!”

“Well still… But anyways, all went well, we’re done here and hopefully I don’t have to fight another one during Golden Week-… Y’know what, I’m just not gonna say it.” Izuku interrupted himself, as he noticed Tsukauchi calmed down. “I’ll pass him over.”

Giving the man the radio, Tsukauchi cleared his throat.

“Anything else needed?” He asked calmly.

“Well, we got both good news and bad news, I don’t know if it’s okay telling them with Midoriya with you.” Hikawa said.

“It’s better if you do, I was probably going to tell him anyways.” It was a very honest response, and also a very clear truth.

“…R-right, you’re his contact in all of this.” Hikawa then clears her throat. “For good news, we have gained assistance of the Yaozora Corporation, though they ask in exchange of rights for Mass Production of the Generation 3. Not only that but the Shuhei-Iwata Nuclear Plant seems to be willing on assisting us.”

“Sounds more like bad news to me.” The greenette muttered.

The Yaozora Corporation, controlled and operated by the Yaoyorozu Family from Japan. Said to be amongst the richest families in the nation and with enough power to become a Monopoly, with their quirk capable of creating nearly anything through the knowledge and usage of lipids, they managed to create an empire unlike any other that nowadays owns a part of the National Electric Grid of Kyushu. If any company in the world would want the rights for Mass Production of the Generation 3, it meant bad news, because not only did this mean access to military power of the highest level, but the ability to manage and order around the Generation 3.

Izuku saw this as bad for one singular reason, and that mass production as a whole. The Generation 3, a singular one, is already costing a fortune and creating a mass-produced product may not be as efficient as many thoughts, and their ability to replicate certain materials, minerals and alloys just through lipids, made it so they’d be able to endlessly create something capable of outmatching even All Might solely by the nature it could fight against Unknowns.

“And the bad news?” Tsukauchi asked, his thoughts were no different than Izuku.

“Well… We have another tree.”

This made Tsukauchi hit the brakes, as Izuku froze at hearing this. Neither of them said much as they stared at the radio.

“What??”

“They found it in Hakodate in the deep forest. Signs of rotting were found in the corpses, forensics said about 42 hours into it; blood on the ground and skin in the branches were dry, some eyes were… picked… by animals. It was actually the fact a bird got back to its owner with a human eye that we figured out where it was.” Hikawa explained, her voice left it clear how disgusted and afraid she was of the words coming out of her.

“…B-But I thought the first Unknown I killed was…”

“…They all have a method of killing, a ritual.” Tsukauchi said, thinking about it. “The Mantis Unknown you first met tried crushing you from above, this means it was trying to crush you, maybe even decapitate you seeing it took a weapon out once it got a chance.”

“Like how a female mantis tends to behead a male one after mating.” Hikawa added as Izuku’s eyes went wide.

“T-Then this means that…!”

“The actual Unknown responsible for it is still on the loose, and we gave it enough time to make it all the way to Hokkaido.” Tsukauchi’s eyes suddenly narrowed as he thought about it. “But… it’s weird, why would it only take action until two days ago when every other Unknown you’ve faced has been very clear about being sent on their mission due to your victories?”

“…” Izuku’s mind once more remembered what they had learned thanks to the Deer Unknown, making him gasp. “The Ranks. If their ranks are Minor and Higher as we think, then that means only Unknowns ranked in the Minor range must’ve been forced to act while the Higher Ranks were allowed to take their time! Which means the only exception so far has been the Deer Unknown from a few weeks back!”

“You may be right, but this means things are much worse than we thought then. We’re only gaining data from the lower ranks, so does it mean we’ll be ready for the time we have to fight a Higher Rank one?” Tsukauchi was concerned. “Dammit, whatever, we have to figure something out, we can’t just court martial the entire country over this and slowly but surely, heroes will begin to step into this.”

“And that’s a problem to me, because if heroes step in then… The Hero Commission will try everything in their power to either get a hold of me or do a suicide charge to capture one of them.” Izuku sounded annoyed. “Ugh… I never thought I’d say this… but it sucks so much that there’s heroes around. They make everything so much harder to deal with.”

“Welcome to our lives.” The Policemen said at the same time, making them stop briefly as the greenette looked at them before Tsukauchi spoke again. “But here’s the good thing, these smaller ranks have allowed you to defeat them quicker than heroes can arrive to interrupt your battles in some way… though now that I think about it…”

“What is it, Tsukauchi?” Izuku looked at him confused.

“…Have you seen the Hero Commission even speak about your “debut” at Gaia Tower?”

“…”

The train of thought stopped briefly, and if Izuku’s memory had worked him as well as it had for the past 14 years, there wasn’t a single piece of it that recalled anything being sent around by the Hero Commission which… raised red flags to him.

“…Just what could they be planning?”

The answer to that, believe it or not, is honestly nothing. After realizing they couldn’t get anything from the Police at all, the Hero Commission realized they had to do something about this themselves, but everything they looked into ended in a miserable wall of cryptic deaths and disappearances, unaware were they all, that the Hero Commission was stuck trying to make its way through a wall while a door to their answers was right next to them. Even if they didn’t know this, SAUL and Izuku knew it was going to happen sooner or later that they took action about their actions or that a fight against an Unknown left behind the exact clues needed to get into this case.

“We should just focus on what we know, we have more people willing to help us in the development of this weapon, and that’s great.” Hikawa told them. “But we’re still a long way through developing and succeeding.”

“Yeah…” Izuku said, still being bugged by what was happening. “…So, what now?”

“We wait. Sadly, is all we can do.” Hikawa explained, sounding defeated.

“This is such a waiting game its stressful.” Tsukauchi said, gaining a nod of agreement from Izuku.

“We’ll let you two be.” Hikawa exclaimed. “Have good week, Midoriya.”

“You too, Miss Hikawa, Mr. Omuro.” Izuku said, having calmed down a little more after that little stress wave about the HPSC.

The transmission was cut off, leaving both Izuku and Tsukauchi to their own volition as the drive kept on throughout the street. The two looked at one another, and before they knew it the radio started playing actual music.

Haruka sora no hoshi ga hidoku kagayaite mieta kara

“So… You are slowly growing to hate the idea of the Generation 3?”

“Not the idea. But who helps finance it. After all, the highest bidder gets to keep it.” Izuku said, staring at the rug beneath him. “I… barely trust many, and I very less trust rich people, even more knowing that Detnerat is a prime suspect of allies with the Meta Liberation Army.”

Maybe it was a mistake from the detective to have told him about his and Aizawa’s research in the Meta Liberation Army, but it is very clear that it amongst many other things, really put Izuku’s trust to a test. Tsukauchi knew the greenette still had issues in his path towards heroism, and how he had started to see fighting these Unknowns as menial tasks more than just battles to protect people, because honestly, it’s what his fights ever since Gaia Tower have been.

It was great, in their opinion, that they didn’t need a motivator in the levels of those mass murders brought by the Grasshopper Unknown to have him fight and that Izuku would go headfirst, but at the same time, it was clear to him that fighting Unknowns was less and less consequential. Which wasn’t helped by the reveal that the Unknown whose killing ritual revolves the macabre use of a tree is still out there.

Izuku has the motivation to fight and push forward, it is just that everything else around said fights was meaningless. No matter how he saw it, some of them felt meaningless, as if he was fighting for the sake of entertainment, and Izuku didn’t like that one bit. For as much as the greenette always wanted to be a hero, one thing he never truly wanted was the brand deals, or merch or meeting politicians. All he ever wanted was protecting people, so feeling like a piece of entertainment, especially in his fight as an Agito, made him feel greatly annoyed and tired.

“Seriously… I’m lost.”

“I can tell kid, and I would like to help you but… I don’t know how.” Tsukauchi told him.

“I-I know but its just… what can I do about this? My fight as a vigilante right now matters more to me than being a hero! I had never thought that in the last 10 years!”

“11 years, you’re turning 15 this year…” Tsukauchi suddenly paused, seeing the confused look of the greenette. “r-right?”

“…shit- you’re right…” Izuku had absolutely forgotten his own age all of a sudden, but that didn’t matter. “The thing here is… is this wrong? Should I look into things differently? I genuinely think the worse part of this is feeling like my fights are worthless but… The tree situation repeated, and as the Unknown told me, I’ve only fought Low Ranking Unknowns all along.”

“…” the detective sighed. “Adolescence and Vigilante Duty should never meet again…”

“What’s that mean?” Izuku looked at him, confused.

“Between your time of growth and having to take time of your life to protect lives against something no one else can fight, this has got to be amongst the worst teenage experiences the world has ever seen.” Tsukauchi said, and yet Izuku felt confused with everything told, so the detective sighed and went straight for it. “It’s not just what you think its right or wrong, you’re simply questioning the past, and that includes your dream of heroism.”

“…” Izuku once more stared at the rug beneath him, silent. “…I can only imagine a world in which I’m older to make this easier on myself…”

“Hahah… bet you’d still have your fair share of issues.”

“Yeah…”

Coming to a stop at a red light, Izuku and Tsukauchi looked up front as music kept on playing from the radio. Maybe the chat about the tree situation soured Izuku’s mood a little bit, but he felt like it was too much even for him, something else must be bugging the boy that he just doesn’t take notice of. Something only someone like Mawata would know.

“Ah…! Tsukauchi, isn’t that…??”

His eyes noticed the boy staring at the other side of the street, where he looked up to see what he was staring at. His eyes widened in surprise at seeing it was none other than the caretaker of the couple’s girl, Itsuka Kendo, walking down the street with a backpack filled with groceries and helmet at hand.

“I didn’t expect to see her around…” He muttered.

“…Can we stop briefly?”

“Huh? Why?”

“I… I want to apologize for letting her leg be broken. E-Even if she’s okay now.” Izuku said, his tone really showed a regret he’s probably kept to himself all along.

“…ugh… why are you so nice, kid?” Tsukauchi said, as the light went green and he began moving, letting them park on the side of the street Kendo was at.

She stared at the vehicle a little confused for a second, when from the passenger’s seat came out Izuku, bringing a very surprised look to the woman. The even more surprising thing was the fact he was wearing a Middle School uniform this time around which was all messy, instead of that messy police uniform from last time.

“You are…”

Walking up to her, the greenette stopped right in front of her before bowing down to the girl much to her surprise.

“I-I’m sorry for how things ended last time!” He said, she only looked much more surprised.

“W-What??” There weren’t enough words to say exactly how she felt at a time like this one. “Why are you apologizing…??”

“You saw what happened, so you know I was the one who did that to the villain…” He whispered, now looking at her. “Had I managed beforehand… you would’ve been okay, and there wouldn’t have been a need for you to be injured like you were.”

“This is too sudden.” She muttered before continuing to speak to him. “You shouldn’t apologize! You were just doing your job!”

“Even then I…” The greenette’s eyes were beginning to show some inner turmoil, one that worried the woman. “…I didn’t get to protect many lives that day, and one of the few I managed, I never got to apologize for letting them in a severe condition. Sure, you can walk very well now but… the fact I let that happen…”

“…” a smile crept onto her, as she patted his head softly. “Calm down, kid. You did very well… even if you failed on saving lives, you succeeded on protecting others, even if sacrifice is not what you wanted… one can’t walk out of a corner once they’re put there. I’m glad to know someone like you is still willing to fight, even if its certainly illegal.”

“…Oh right… g-guess the gakuran gave it away, right?” Izuku said, scratching the back of his head as the woman let out a giggle. “I just couldn’t stand around anymore… I had to help somehow…”

“And I respect it… if anything, it reminds me of an old folklore story from where I’m from.”

“Huh?”

“A warrior of peace born from the grasp of evil, who barely managed to escape with his life yet swore on his life to fight until his last breath to defeat those who ruined his and many other lives for the sake of power. They say he was all over the world, fighting for every life and peace against the forces of hell, and that no matter the odds, he would fight against the beasts thrown at him if it meant a single life would be protected.”

“…” Izuku was frozen at what he was hearing, part of him didn’t really know what to say at her words as he began thinking about them. He suddenly noticed her looking at her phone, making her eyes widen.

“Sorry, kid. But I must get going.” She said, beginning to walk a little more before arriving at a motorcycle.

Izuku stared at her, she checked everything in her person, securing her backpack and the food on it, before reaching to the front of her bike and flicking a switch. Pressing the ignition button, it turned on as the greenette’s eyes were focused on it, but something came over him.

He approached the woman, seeing her in the middle of putting the helmet as she stopped and stared at the greenette. She was a little confused by his sudden appearance as he stumbled in his words, while staring at her.

“What was his name?” Izuku asked, looking at her with eyes filled with a wonder he hadn’t felt in years. “Do you know it?”

“Of course I do.”

“T-Then what was it…?”

He asked her, bringing a smile to the woman.

“Kamen Rider.”

Securing the helmet, the woman began driving away as Izuku was left there standing. The greenette stayed there in silence as Tsukauchi approached him, he couldn’t help but stare at Izuku’s face filled with curiosity and awe, no different than a child who just learned something only describable as life changing, because that’s what it was. Izuku was always interested in heroes, so much so he never had decided to look into what vigilantes whose name left a mark in history all those years ago during the pinnacle of their age were, but the woman’s words, something about them struck a chord with him. Something about them felt familiar.

“I guess you found something new to look into?” Tsukauchi asked him.

“…Y-Yeah…” Izuku gripped onto his shoulder, thinking about it. “She’s cool though, and pre-… The bike is nice, wish I could have one.”

“Y’know, I had a feeling you like older women.”

“Do not start!” Izuku tried slapping the detective, who just laughed as he backed up.

“Come on kid! You like hanging out around people older than you! Be honest with yourself for a second!” It was clear Tsukauchi was just teasing him, but being in the middle of a public street is what made this so embarrassing for him. “You’re the kind who listens to those ASMR Roleplay videos about Older Women aren’t you?”

“STOP GETTING IDEAS!” Izuku tried to stop him again, he was growing more and more embarrassed as Tsukauchi seemed to be having the time of his life.

“It’s alright Midoriya, you’re just a young chap! It happens in 9 out of 10 boys!”

“If we’re going to get British, I’m taking out the knife!”

Tsukauchi just laughed as he kept on teasing Izuku, who only grew more and more panicked and embarrassed with everything the man was saying. He knew how to tick him off.

XIAOLONG BRUNCH TO-GO. SHIZUOKA PREFECTURE – 5:00 P.M.

“You look like a street thug wearing your uniform like that.”

“A-At least tell me hi…” Izuku muttered to Jirou, hurt by her comment.

Izuku ended here because Tsukauchi wanted to look into some information about the Tree at Hakodate, name of victims, injuries to see if they correlated with the previous one and what not, so Izuku still being sensitive about stuff such as those scenes, more that he doesn’t like knowing he failed to protect someone, decided to drop by the place, knowing that Jirou would most likely be there playing the guitar. As he had come to know, during weekdays, the rocker girl tends to play after classes and all the way until 7 to 8 PM depending on if there’s classes the following day, as such, Fridays is when she usually sticks around for the longest, and in the weekends she’s usually here all the morning until the afternoon unless there’s an special occasion. Like how apparently the Brunch Restaurant tends to have her play music for festive occasions.

The small things he learns from his friend matter a lot to Izuku, so he memorizes them a lot, even more because for Izuku it just meant he was to know when both could talk and interact with one another without interrupting each other. Usually, Izuku doesn’t like being here in the weekdays, but today it felt different, it was a Wednesday, just a few days before Golden Week kicked off at a high gear and exams came around not too far after, and since he brought it up while talking to Tsukauchi earlier, the greenette was honestly pretty bugged about what he was going to do this Golden Week.

“What I’ll do? Probably play by the train stations, with how crammed they are, usually a lot more people can be found there and honestly… last year proved me you can make big money by upping the humor of some people.” Jirou told him, continuing to tune her guitar.

“I see…” Izuku was sitting next to her in one of the foldable chairs the girl brings with her. Usually is for her to place her equipment, but since starting to hang out more and more with the greenette, is more for him to sit down. “I’m not surprised.”

“And what about you, greenie? Usually what do you do in Golden Week?” She asked curious, feeling the guitar chords arrive at the sweet spot.

“Usually I…” Thinking back to his time in Golden Week wasn’t that pleasing. “…was a punching bag.”

“…” A sigh came out of her. “You really have been having it rough, ey?”

“W-Well I don’t know what more to tell you…” Izuku said, sitting properly in the chair while facing the ocean. “Usually in Golden Week I don’t do much more than… waltz around, so honestly I’m open for anything.”

“Are you begging to be with me?” The smug expression in Jirou flustered the greenette.

“Don’t get it wrong…” Izuku’s tone matched the emotions in his face very well. “…I just… thought it be good to spend time with you, since y’know… we’re friends.”

“Heh.” That smug look changed to a much more tamed smile. “Well, I believe we can arrange some stuff. Either just the two of us, or you can bring Fuwa with you.”

“R-Really?”

“I mean, she’s your friend and I don’t mind her, in fact I’d like to know more about her.”

“I guess that’s fair… actually how will the ragtag bunch manage…?” Izuku muttered, gaining a confused look from the purple haired girl.

“Ragtag bunch? Who that?”

“Oh! Well… you’ve seen me around that black haired guy and blonde man before… they’re, you could say, also friends. Much older than us but still friends, there’s another one but he works very often and rarely has time to spend time with us.” Izuku said, describing the weird state of his relationship with the two pro heroes and detective, though keeping that part to himself.

“AH… Honestly I thought the black-haired dude was your dad.”

“Hah?? How?!” Izuku was really taken aback by that, which got a giggle out of Jirou.

“We-well both of you have such a messy hair, and yeah maybe his isn’t as frizzy as yours, but sometimes when a person lets their hair grow out, is hard to tell what it is. Specially with how messy his is.” Jirou said.

“Speaking from experience?” The girl just nodded in response.

“My dad, he almost looks like Weird Al with how his long hair looks.”

“Hehe.”

“So then, you’re friends with three adults and a girl older than you. Greenie, you sure like them older Ey?”

“Not again…!” Izuku growled in annoyance as the girl laughed. “Tsukauchi was telling me that earlier, even saying I listen to ASMR Roleplay because of it…”

Jirou broke into a fit of laughter, handing her guitar to Izuku as she couldn’t help it but nearly cry from how much she was laughing at hearing that. Izuku just cleared his eyes at hearing this, as Jirou calmed down for a second to speak.

“You need a Dommy Mommy Boy?” She suddenly bursts into even more laughter while looking at him. “Oh Greenie… you make every day so much more worth living through!”

“Someone has to find my pain funny.” The greenette muttered, looking at the guitar in his hands. “But honestly… I don’t like them older.”

“So younger?” She said, making Izuku panic.

“D-Don’t twist my words!”

“Oh, your reaction makes it worth it.” She laughed a little more, she just needed to.

“Look, I don’t have a stand in relationships right now… t-the most I want is a friendship with people…” he sounded embarrassed saying that for some reason. “I-I don’t think I have the experience for romance… even less to answer back if someone likes me.”

“Why say so?” she said curiously.

“W-Well I couldn’t even tell the difference between Mawata telling me she liked hanging out with me and liking in the romantic sense.”

“That sounds very you.”

“I know…”

“By the way, why only call her Mawata and me Jirou?”

“Huh?” Izuku was a little surprised by that.

“Well, I’m just asking, whenever you talk to her, you call her by her first name and me? Well just my family name.” Jirou began twirling her earphone jacks in her finger as if they were hair, her side glare staring at the greenette. “Why only her?”

“…W-Well… It kind of just… happened?” Izuku said as he stared once more at the guitar. “One moment we were… realizing that maybe we had a chance to make our dreams come true, a-and next I just… called her Mawata, and since then she’s either called me Izuku or Dragon depending how she feels like doing. S-She’s never complained, either, in fact she gets mad when I call her Fuwa, even more if I refer to her as Senpai.”

“Huh… Guess she got used to being so one on one with you she just doesn’t like being talked to different?”

“We knew for one day and we started calling one another by first names.”

“And why couldn’t you do that for me?”

“I… I didn’t know if you’d be comfortable with it.”

“Well, I’d be, so come on. Say it.”

“…” Izuku hid behind the guitar, looking at the ground at the purple haired girl simply stared at him rather intensely as he muttered words in a very low tone.

“Come on, Greenie, it ain’t that hard.”

“…”

“Greenie.”

“…I-I know is just…” There was a part of him that had been struck, one that wanted him to utter a set of words he’s tried to keep to himself since they met, but he didn’t have a choice, as he spoke up for good. “…y-you’re very pretty when you’re tough looking, Kyoka.”

Doki

Jirou almost fell her world collapse, though she kept the same expression outside, deep within the girl was panicking and screaming. He actually called her by her first name? Did he just say he’s pretty?? Why is this the first time he says it?? What did he mean by tough looking making her pretty?? What just happened?!

“…My, Greenie…” She tried to keep calm, but her voice quivered in the attempt as her smile grew wobbly and a red tint began to coat her cheeks. “You sure know how to strike a chord in me.”

“I-I’m sorry! I’ve been trying everything to not speak my mind out, but I definitely didn’t manage to keep it for this time!” Izuku was clearly panicked over what he said.

“You are one special boy… I like it.”

“…nnnghh… You’re just teasing me!” Izuku exploded, giving her the guitar as he tried to calm down the best he could.

“I’m not!”

“But you are!”

“Well, I wouldn’t be so open about this stuff if that was the case, now would i??”

“S-Stop making it worse!”

“I’m just scolding you for getting the wrong idea!”

“Stop!!!”

“You’re quite the masochist, you know that!”

“I’m none of that!”

“Yeah, uh huh!”

An elderly couple just looked at them from afar, with one of them sighing.

“Ah, to be young again… where arguments like those felt like the end of the world.”

S U N D A Y

KUSUSHI SANCTUARY. SHIZUOKA PREFECTURE – 10:40 P.M.

Izuku, for his life, couldn’t remember how his whole week led to this moment. After a solid 3 days of coming up with plans, planning a hangout back at Shizuoka with Jirou and Mawata, along with the special invite of Eraser Head and Tsukauchi, who were mostly there because of a TRIGGER Drug Bust they were looking to stop before it got too out of hand, but also to enjoy the season with their friend and student.

Everything was going fine, until Izuku’s senses went off, the warning of an Unknown in the Area striking him as he chased after it for nearly an hour as it kept on dodging him constantly. Now this wouldn’t have been a problem for him, it really wouldn’t, if it wasn’t for the fact the Unknown could fly.

It was a shock to the greenette, seeing a flying Unknown who after seeing closely, he noticed had features similar to a vulture which if he had to guess were quite expected from something like it. Izuku, lacking range weapons, found it hard to even scratch the Unknown that put up a fight, but that ended up in the worst outcome.

It picked him up and ran him through a forest, beating him relentlessly against everything in its path until Izuku finally got a chance to use the Storm Halberd, which he stabbed straight into the Unknown’s abdomen before slashing him in half, which led to them crashing near the sanctuary he was at. It then exploded, leaving him to take a breather while looking around the place, which is when Izuku noticed and knew where he was.

Kusushi Sanctuary, better known for most as the Sanctuary on top of Mount Fuji.

Izuku took so much to defeat the Unknown, that it somehow took him all the way into the airspace of Gotenba, where they ultimately crashed right on top of the mountain many tourists recognize as the Japanese volcano.

“…Dammit…” Izuku looked at his phone, he sent a message to Mawata and Tsukauchi nearly 30 minutes ago, but he was yet to get a response from them as he sat by the edge of a nearby boulder, his eyes looking towards the bustling city all the way down the mountain as he as he thought about it. “…I just wanted to relax for once.”

The greenette was angry, as he stood up and began walking through the edge of Mount Fuji, the cold winds of the night started to hit him in the back, a sense of annoyance grew on his face as he kept on walking around the place, seeing what view the mount offered to him. For as much as he felt angry, such sighting was wonderful to the greenette, it was endless clouds and distant lights brought forth by the cities that surrounded the great mountain.

“…This would be nice to see with all of them…” Izuku whispered, continuing to walk around the crater, his eyes seeing everything offered by this. “I hate this… I just wanted to have some fun with my friends for once and this is what I get?! What a sick joke…”

Izuku continued circling the volcano’s crater, his eyes looking everywhere as he enjoyed it all in silence, it wasn’t because he even wanted, but because he was forced to enjoy things this way. The greenette had grown to love interacting with friends, that’s why whenever the chance came up, he’d hang up with them, and in the case of spending time with Mawata? Well, that had become his daily routine.

So, after spending 4 days without seeing her due to her leaving to see her family back at her home prefecture of Gifu, the greenette was glad to be getting to spend time with her and even Jirou too, who luckily got the chance to join them even tho her parents wanted to say no to it, but decided against their own opinion in doing so, wanting their daughter to enjoy their time. It hadn’t even been minutes since they met, things looked to be bright, and of course the Unknown had to appear and ruin everything for the greenette.

“…. AAAAAAHHHH!!!” Kicking the nearby snow, the greenette tore off a piece of rock from the ground as it all fell down in front of him. The more he thought of it, the angrier he got.

There was no one near him, nothing to stop him, and simply nothing for the greenette to be held back at a time like this one, and as such, he took a deep breath. His blood began to boil, his skin ached as if a hundred ants bit it, his head throbbed in agony, tears began leaking out of his eyes as he grit his teeth with all strength in his body, and then it came out of him. Memories of his years being abused, people stepping over him, teachers ignoring it and allowing it to happen, the day he was diagnosed quirkless and told to give up, how the talk with All Might went, the many lives he’s failed to protect in what will nearly become three months and the fabled words told to him.

“If you so much want a quirk, then take a swan dive off that roof and pray someone will care for you.”

He screamed out to the four winds, an endless echo of frustration found within him as tears streamed down his face, his body collapsed to its knees as he held his aching heart, blood sprinkled out of his mouth as his vocal chords started to give up, his throat struggled as the lack of air started to win against him, all while his fists started hitting the dirt beneath him with all strength he could muster, making his knuckles bleed after every blow. He didn’t even have the strength to cry as his body collapsed on top of the snow, his teeth were covered in his own blood as tears kept on running down his face. His hands held onto his heart tighter than ever as he started sobbing, trying all in his power to catch even a glimpse of air at a time like this one.

It hurt him. It made him boil.

“…I hate this…” his voice was broken, there was nothing for him to do as he stared at the sky above him in complete silence.

RIIIIING!

Izuku’s eyes looked at the source, his phone, which he stared at quietly as part of his finger’s blood stained the screen. Looking at the screen, he recognized the name on it, it was Jirou.

“…” Closing his eyes, the greenette answer as the smudge of blood on it grew. ~Hello? ~

~Oh my god you sound terrible…! ~ Jirou said, a concern coating her voice. ~A-Are you alright?? You’re not injured right?? Fuwa told me you got kidnapped and then panic broke out and…! ~

~I-I’m alright… just… broke my knuckles earlier. ~ Izuku’s voice was barely recovering from what he did, he felt the aching bones as his body was starting to finally regenerate along with his vocal chords. ~T-The villain is gone… but I’m stuck in-…~

~Mt. Fuji! I know! We’re heading there right now! ~

~I-I could probably get down from it before you guys arrive…  I-it’s just…~

~…Tell me greenie…

 ~

~…I feel like a failure, like all those years of things I’ve done wrong are still behind me, no matter what I do or wish to achieve, I- I don’t think I can escape my own failure and I… I don’t think I can do anything on my own… ~

~…~

~I-If it wasn’t for Mawata, I wouldn’t even have approached you, if it wasn’t for Tsukauchi I wouldn’t have the determination to move on with my dreams, if it wasn’t for Aizawa, I don’t think I’d understand my goal and… and if it wasn’t for my mother’s trust in me… i-if she didn’t tell me what I wanted to hear… I-I’d probably be nothing. ~

~…. *sigh* You really are complicated to deal with, ey? ~

~I-I’m sorry, Jirou… It’s just… I’m lost… I know I should understand that I must do things on my own at times but, how can I do it when I don’t even know what I’m doing. ~

~Ugh… What have we talked about…? ~

The call suddenly ended, surprising Izuku as he looked to see if his phone still had charge, but everything was alright. Suddenly though, his ears picked up something, a rotor engine, something that his mind could only recognize from the only time he’d been onboard one. The time they took a helicopter to Gaia Tower.

Then it appeared in his view, a police helicopter, to be more precise, the same one that took him to Gaia Tower, its side turning towards him as the sliding door opened wide, revealing none other than Kyoka Jirou standing on the edge of it.

“Call me Kyoka! Dumbass!!”

“…what?”

“You thought we’d let you freeze to death?!” Mawata yelled out, peeking over Jirou’s shoulder with a smile. “Like we’d let you die on us, Dragon!”

“…B-But how did you…?”

Hearing a loud screeching noise, the greenette was met by the helicopter’s megaphone turning on and from it came out a voice he was very familiar with.

“You know my magic, Izuku! You know it well!” Tsukauchi yelled, smiling through the pilot’s window as Aizawa sat next to him.

“Hey, brat. You were saying you can’t do anything alone, and yet you’ve fought the armies of hell for years on your own!” Aizawa said.

“We won’t abandon you when you need us the most… But know this! Some fights are only yours but expect us to be there for you once you’ve won against whatever crazy idiot thinks can beat you!” Jirou- Kyoka yelled at him, keeping a smile. “Quirkless or not, you’re a wall, Greenie! A tough one even I believe All Might would have to go Plus Ultra to take down… So come on!”

Much to the surprise of everyone, especially Izuku, the girl jumped off the helicopter into the snow, landing there as she began to crawl up towards the greenette. His expression showed every bit of emotion she needed to see in her friend, she began laughing as she approached him as she got hold of him, checking his injuries and if he was all fine before sighing.

“You care for your friends, and they care for you back, no matter how much you put into things you believe in your friendships, and that’s great! But there’s things only you can do… Some maybe I don’t know, others maybe I do… But I myself understand something, being alone terrifies you, as much as it terrifies me not being there for a friend who needs help!”

Reaching into her pockets, Kyoka took out a handkerchief and some bandages, without much warning she began to clear off any blood on the greenette’s banged up knuckles while wrapping the bandages around the injured area.

“You’re a great friend, you know that? I may have friends in school, but none treat me as nice as you do and… it makes my heart raise.” Kyoka told him, an embarrassed look forming on her face as she continued bandaging his hand. “It gives me a sense of… giddiness and… of care, deep care that I want in life.”

“…Kyoka…”

“See?” The girl’s smile only grew wider, as she tightened the bandages on a knot. “Is not hard to call me by my name, is it?”

“…ugh…” The greenette gained an annoyed look. “…I want to hug you so badly.”

“Woah there, you’re going too far there.” She jokes, grabbing a hold of him and pulling him in, embracing the boy tightly. “Only I can do it, got it?”

“…I’ll cry if you don’t let go…”

“Do it, cry me a literal river if you wish, greenie.” She softly plays with his hair, looking at the back of his neck. “You’re pretty emotional, you know that right?”

“…mhm…”

“I love that about you, and I don’t care how you take it, it’s something from you I really love in every way possible.”

“…mm…”

“Never close your heart, be open of how you feel with who you want. It’s a right you own, got it?”

“Just kiss him already, will you...” Mawata muttered from the helicopter, reaching to the helicopter’s rope ladder and deploying it. “Come on you two, we can get a very good view of the fireworks if you move!”

Looking at one another, Izuku and Kyoka stood up, grabbing onto the ladder and beginning to climb it. Though a little scared at first, the two managed to make their way to the very top and sit down softly as they were both given a pair of earmuffs, headphones actually, as doing so made this so much more pleasing to both as they looked at each other and smiled.

“T-Thank you…” Izuku’s voice was still a little cracked, and they could very well tell.

“Izuku, if I ever abandon you in any shape, know that it’s a Skinwalker.” Tsukauchi’s answer was very straightforward, which at first got a giggle out of the teens, but seeing Aizawa shiver changed their mind.

“Don’t remind me of that case.”

“I still cannot believe Skinwalkers are real, is worse than knowing the Unknown Lifeforms are.”

“Yeah, because it could be fucking anyone in your life! At least with the Lifeforms you can tell!!”

And suddenly, Mawata and Izuku understood why both Naomasa Tsukauchi and Shota Aizawa seem to be the most attentive men in the entire Land of the Rising Sun.

“So… Let’s ignore that, okay?” Kyoka said, gaining a nod from both Izuku and Mawata. “Will you be okay? You sure you don’t want proper therapy?”

“No…”

“You should take some.” Mawata said, she too was concerned about Izuku’s mental health.

“I-it’s more anger issues… a-also trauma helps build up character.”

Mawata smacked herself in the face, she took in a deep breath to calm down the best she could. She couldn’t believe Toshinori’s “joke” from the day at Restaurant Kabuto turned out to be something Izuku believed in.

“Izuku I will do something to you for saying that…”

“I deserve it.”

“No, the fuck you don’t!” Kyoka said, glaring at him. “Still, even if you don’t want to get therapy, don’t worry on letting it all out on us.”

“…E-Everything?”

“Yes.” Mawata said, looking at him. “It is literally the first thing I told you when we met, right? So why have you not done it?”

“…” The greenette stared at the ground, silent. Taking a deep breath, he felt his vocal chords still hurt as he started to speak up a little. “I… I thought if i… put out my anger I’d… hurt all of you… as I’ve said… it’s mainly anger what I feel… it’s… the only way my disdain for all that has happened to me, has turned into…”

“And no one blames you for it.” Kyoka spoke, her earphone jacks laying softly on the greenette’s shoulder. “If what I know of how things with you have gone in life, I too would be in your position, but the least I think we can tell you to do is… to trust us. We’ve told us a lot about ourselves, so come on, don’t be afraid of trusting us just one more thing!”

“…God where would I actually be without my friends… Actually, I don’t want an answer… I had enough with that scream.”

“…Holy shit!” Tsukauchi turned to the greenette. “It was you!”

“…I’m sorry?”

“We heard your scream! We thought we were losing it because of the panic we were feeling about how you were!” Mawata was sharing a shocked look with everyone else. “But no! We actually heard you lose your mind!”

“…” Izuku just stared at them, simply shocked by what he was hearing, his bandaged hand massaging his throat. “m-man… no wonder…”

“So, bad news. We may not be able to land and make it all the way to the main festival before things begin to shut down”. Tsukauchi explained, looking back at them.

“But?” Aizawa asked.

“We have a helicopter. We can just take pictures from here and enjoy for a little longer.” The detective answer, making everyone look at one another. “If you ask me, that sounds better than being on the ground.”

“Better view from up here too and for free!” Mawata added, smiling. “How can I not take that offer?”

“Wholeheartedly agree with Fuwa.” Aizawa said. “I’m liking it from up here.”

“It’s less crowded, and I mean, you don’t always get a chance to fly in a helicopter, do you?” Kyoka said, smiling widely as Izuku nodded in agreement.

“Then its settled, let’s stick around for a few more minutes.” Tsukauchi said as Izuku spoke.

“W-Won’t they deduct you for spending more gas?”

“Who cares.” Tsukauchi said, looking at the greenette. “I want you guys to enjoy the holidays.”

“…Always thinking for me…” Izuku just smiled towards his detective friend.

“You know me.” Tsukauchi just smiled back at him.

“Honestly, impresses me how good friends you are with him.” Kyoka said, her eyes looking at Izuku a little surprised. “Now how about you relax and enjoy the view with me.”

“…sure.”

Feeling the earphone jacks wrap around his neck, the greenette was surprised when Kyoka pulled him closer, making the greenette’s head to lay down in her shoulder as they got near the window, allowing both to stare at the festival going on beneath them, Izuku only gained an embarrassed look, his eyes looking towards his friend who simply laughed things off.

“Come on, Izuku! Don’t hesitate to be near me! boy or not, I don’t mind your company in any way!”

“Y-yes but…”

“That’s some teasing material for me.” Aizawa said, taking a photo of the situation. “You ain’t living this one down, Problem Child.”

“…” Izuku just glared at the man who was to become his future teacher. “I’ll get revenge one day, I swear.”

The shit eating grin in the black-haired man only grew wider by the second, as Tsukauchi rolled his eyes to the sighting. Izuku and Aizawa were still very clearly mentor and student, but Tsukauchi had a better way to describe their relationship, and that was dumb and dumber. On their own both were smart and talented, but when forced to be together, Aizawa and Izuku battled each other mentally so hard they killed their braincells in a telepathic way and reduced to the mentality only described as “single cell organism” like. They were two little shits trying to one up each other, and somehow that made them work great.

“Hey, eyes at the window Greenie!” Kyoka exclaimed, forcing him to look out. “Don’t be bothered by him, let’s just enjoy.”

“…nh…”

Looking out the window with Kyoka, the greenette let himself enjoy the effervescent colors coming from down below, the streets so lively and energetic in a season such as this one where it feels like even crime decides to take a break after months pestering the lives of hundreds. It was something he could only enjoy at a time like this, where those inner feelings of his were finally out of his body and allowing him to work things with his friends. He felt weird, specially after what he did back at Fuji, but that didn’t mean the greenette would fight against it, especially when he’s once more been reassured, he’s not alone in this.

Did he feel like an idiot for not trusting his feelings to his friends this one time? Yes! Will he let it happen again? Probably! But at least he won’t hesitate in telling them next time about how he feels. It was that inner turmoil of the Midoriya which got him in problems a lot of the time, but at the same time, it felt natural coming from him. Someone who just doesn’t want to be alone anymore.

Mawata looked at Izuku briefly, she was taking photos from where they were the best her phone would allow her, but something made her stop, turning to her friend who just smiled while resting his head on Kyoka’s shoulder in complete silence. The light pink haired girl stared at him, seeing his smile as his jade green eyes reflected the world beneath them, he seemed enamored by it all, and it’s not like she could blame him. Though there was something that only ticked the wrong spot for Mawata while staring at him, she didn’t know why that was but seeing him so close with the purple haired girl struck her in a weird way. She couldn’t notice it at first, but her heart ached, and her eyes showed a set of emotions she didn’t exactly identify and part of her didn’t like to feel this way.

It would take her months to realize what the feeling that day was, but once she came to her senses about the situation, Mawata would realize the feeling that struck her was none other than jealousy.

Izuku: “Does anyone else feel like the author was losing steam in the last stretch?”

Kyoka: “Enjoy the view, Greenie, let him be.”

Izuku: “Okay but like it started okay and-…”

Mawata: -she grabs his mouth shut.- “Enjoy the night, Dragon.”

Chapter Text

Izuku and Mawata met once more after a long week for both. The Midterms had struck Izuku down very harshly, but Mawata was struck worse by something else, seeing that she suddenly went from having the whole classroom to herself to being filled with classmates who were desperate on catching up on every class they missed in the past three months, as such, she was constantly asked for schoolwork, lessons and much more to try and help them play catch.

Most of May had been stressful for her because of that, the moment she came back from Golden Week, things hadn’t slowed down until exam season was to come around, which is literally tomorrow. Not only that, but a lot of her classmates are trying their hardest to play the catch-up game training wise, so a lot of them were overexerting themselves solely to get an eye of approval from Aizawa, who honestly got more annoyed at seeing them try all of this instead of proving to him once more that they could manage. They didn’t need his approval, they just needed to guarantee they improved.

But that didn’t matter, she had no reason to focus on anything right now, and neither did Izuku, who just this week during exams, fought fifteen of those Ant Unknowns proving his colony theory right. He just wanted to clear his mind, and so did Mawata. And somehow, neither of them knew how it happened. But the two were now sitting in a boat, fishing.

Neither of them can exactly tell what led here, they just remember telling Toshinori they wanted to clear their minds the best they could once exams were over, and before they knew, on a Sunday morning, almost afternoon, both were sitting on a boat in the middle of the ocean, the distant Musutafu and Mount Fuji could be seen from where they were, the boat was rocking under the soft flow of water as they held fishing rods on their hands, all while a soft serenate played through the radio next to the igloo for them to put fish in.

“…So how many have we caught…?” Mawata asked, fixing her hat.

“Four.” Izuku answered, pulling back on his rod softly. “The Mackerel and Sea Brems.”

“…I’d say is pretty good.”

“For our first time, yeah.”

Reeling in back the rod, Izuku stood up as he spun it around, he then turned to the other side of the boat towards the endless horizon, taking off the bail arm of the reel as in a swift motion similar to hitting a whip, the greenette sent the line spool flying a solid 30 yards. He once more secured the bail arm, leaving the line spool to sink into the water as he himself sat down, his back facing towards the mainland as he once more sat down next to Mawata.

“Got tired of the view? She asked him, gaining a nod from the greenette.

“Yeah, I really like the blue ocean here.” Izuku kept himself relaxed, enjoying the moment a lot. “Also, I really have been craving some fish.”

“So, you’re just hungry, Ey?”

“I love Mackerel.”

“If I worked or went more often to Restaurant Kabuto, I’d probably be no different than you.”

“Yeah.”

The two fell silent once more, they didn’t need many words to enjoy the time with one another, and that was really good in their opinion. Chitchat wasn’t obligatory, and that meant a lot to them. Music from the radio kept on playing as nothing but the sway of the boat, yet again the two were on their own, nothing but the peace and quiet of being on a boat a few nautical miles from the city as neither of them had much to say, more so they had things to enjoy. But that didn’t really sit right with Izuku, he wanted to talk to Mawata a little more.

“…So, he tried breaking my nose again.” ‘Perfect.’ Izuku joked internally, cringing at the fact that’s how he thought to open some talk with her.

“Great, sounds like the usually schtick to you.” The girl commented, turning her eyes annoyed. “Does he ever get tired of doing that?”

“I dunno, he says is therapy and well, this week he was rough cuz of that.” Izuku scratched his head. “No matter how much tougher I get, it stings like hell when he burns me with his fire… and his punches still feel like freight trains in my face.”

“Well honestly, I’m not surprised he has a heavy punch, since you said his main source of explosions is from his hands, right?” Mawata looked at Izuku who nodded. “Then it makes sense his fists are heavy enough to knock the wind out of you even if for a second, tho I doubt you’d let him hit you if you actually fought back.”

“…y-yeah… but…”

“I’m not going to complain of you not doing so, the school itself is keeping you in a string that can snap at any second, but I still have seen you fight, the way you’ve dealt with many with sheer hand to hand is still ridiculous to me! I mean, you’ve only trained for a quarter of a year and you’re already a great fighter that only gains more and more experience from all duels he has, not only that but you also practice two other martial arts on top of Tai Chi!”

“W-Well yes, I kind of need them to understand using Flame and Storm better.”

“And that only strengthens my point, when you make it into UA, you’ll be holding back and even then… I don’t doubt you’ll be pulling a helluva challenge to your classmates with Quirks.”

“…”

“Something wrong?”

“…What if there’s another Agito in my class?” Izuku’s question was sudden and surprised the girl a lot. “I mean, we know my powers come in the form of the belt because I’m from the Year of the Dragon… so what kind of powers would have someone from the Year of the Ox, or Turtle, or even Snake! For all we know they’re no different than a quirk, and only Year of the Dragon are exceptions. So maybe-…”

“Izuku.”

He flinched at this, the way she said it was different to anything, her demeanor wasn’t the usual one as Izuku was met with a serious tone he’s never heard from her. The stare she gave him was one that was seemingly annoyed and frustrated, which led to her speaking further.

“Let’s forget everything else right now… We’re in a boat, it’s just you, I, a radio, the waves and the fish trying to evade us. Give up on thinking about others and focus on ourselves, I don’t care about it right now, I just want to be with you with our own thoughts about each other. Not others or hypotheticals of people you don’t know. Me, You and that’s it.”

“…” He couldn’t shake off the surprised look in his face, but Mawata didn’t stop there.

“I will hear whatever you have to say no matter how stupid or beyond my smarts it is, I will do fucking whatever for you even if it left me injured, but if we’re going to speak of anything while here, let it be about one another, got it?”

“…y-yes ma’am…” He almost felt like he had a drill sergeant in front of him, hence that escaped his mouth. That made her stop briefly, looking at him before patting his head as a sigh escaped her mouth.

“Sorry, is just… We’ve not really in the last few weeks, and when we do it’s been brief and… well the whole Golden Week situation happened too.”

“…I know…”

Truth to be told, after that day of the festival, it got rougher. Mawata was asked- begged actually- by her parents to come back home because family was coming for the season and were staying the whole remaining week, for one particular reason too, only problem is that it completely fumbled any and all plans of Mawata to spend them with Izuku. As such, the greenette spent most of it with Kyoka and also with Tsukauchi and Aizawa, seeing he wanted to give a piece of his smarts on assisting in their ongoing TRIGGER Drug Bust. Most of his week was singing and chatting along with knowing who was selling TRIGGER like popcorn in a baseball game.

Even then, something in the back of Izuku’s mind felt like it was lacking. Was it his friend? Of course! He almost blew his vocal chords in anger just the last chapter, you thought it was anything else?? But still, Izuku just… felt like it could’ve been better.

“…So… topic of talk, something I don’t think we’ve talked about for some reason.” Mawata says, looking at her fishing rod.

“Hm?”

“Your birthday. When is it, Dragon?”

The image of a plane crashing straight onto him appeared in the greenette, his eyes showed a void at the question as he processed it. He, for the life of his, swears to have told her friend at least once before, but as he began making memory of the last three months since they met and amongst every single one of those memories, there is not a moment in which they talked about it. The imaginary plane exploded, no one survived, and Izuku broke into panic.

“H-Have I never told you!? FOR REAL?!?!” The panic was tangible to an extent, Mawata stared at her friend who only seemed to be losing his mind. “I-I SWEAR,, I THOUGHT I- NO I TOLD YOU LITERALLY EVERYTHING ABOUT ME EXCEPT THAT RIGHT?! THERE’S NO WAY I…!!”

“PFFFF!!” The girl could only laugh, as Izuku continued his endless rocking and panic over the turn of events. “Oh Dragon! You really are special once in a while!”

“HAVE I ACTUALLY NEVER TOLD YOU?!? ACTUALLY, HAVE YOU TOLD ME MINE- NO I MEAN YOURS!! AGH!!”

“Calm down first, Dragon! You’re gonna make me piss myself with how much I’m laughing!”

“IT’S NOT FUNNY!!”

“But it is!” The girl could only clutch onto her stomach, laughing even more by the second.

It took quite a while for the greenette to calm down, but once he did, he could only clutch to the side of his head, pulling onto the skin of his face roughly and scolding himself. The greenette couldn’t believe both had gone months without knowing each other’s birthdays at all, it was so bad he had put down his fishing rod as to use both hands to mess himself up for forgetting such a thing.

“God, I feel like an idiot…” Izuku muttered, now he was more calmed, but the emotions brought by the realization were still very much tangible.

“Don’t, we all can go months without knowing stuff about others, ya know.” The girl pats his shoulder, still holding onto her fishing rod. “So? You gon’ answer or…?”

“…Yeah, sorry just…” Composing himself, the greenette once more grabs his fishing rod once more. “My birthday is in a month and a few days, July 15.”

“For real??”

“Mhm.”

“Wow, you share birthday with one of my senpais!”

“…” The greenette turned to her, a little surprised. “For real?”

“Nh! Mirio Togata, the guy whose whole uniform fell off during the Sports Festival? He shares a birthday with you!”

“…Huh…” The greenette just gained a grin at hearing that, as only some words came to him. “That’s funny.”

“Yeah!”

“And what about you? When’s your birthday?” He asked curiously.

“Oh, mine is in May 10. On a Mother’s Day.”

“…”

“…Dragon?”

SMACK!

“Ugh…” That joy was suddenly gone as he held his face once more.

“Dragon??” Said lack concerned her, which is right at the time he spoke.

“If I had asked earlier, I could’ve gotten you a present.” Izuku really sounded annoyed about it. The one chance he could give her something as a thank you for being his friend, or simply to celebrate her birthday and it slipped right under his fingers because he never thought of asking her.

Mawata gained a concerned expression while looking at her friend.

“H-hey! It’s not that much!”

“It is much! You’re always being so kind to me and any attempt to pay you back is shot down by you because you… you know!”

“Dragon, your attempts to pay me back are trying to pay food I said I would buy for you! It’s something completely different to you giving me a small gift or inviting me somewhere, because there I promised you, I’d pay you!”

“But do you have to?”

“Yes! That’s why I say the specific words “it’s on me”!!”

“That doesn’t mean anything!

“What the hell do you mean?!”

Sometimes Izuku is a little too kind, even for Mawata’s likeness, but other times you can tell he’s desperate to not be on the receiving end of anything, no matter how positive and good it would be of him to be in said receiving end. Even if his experiences like those were merely bad, he has been on the good side of things recently, but the problem here is, Izuku feels like he’s indebted to Mawata over everything, and he hates it.

“Whatever, just… sucks I didn’t get to celebrate your birthday.” Izuku sounded a little dejected on the topic. “…It’s… all I wanted to do.”

“…” letting out a sigh, Mawata just lets her eyes linger over her friend. “I’m glad to hear so, but… ugh… I can’t even argue with you; I would’ve loved to spend my birthday with you! But with my family over and all, plus I wanted-…!”

Ring

Their eyes suddenly widened as they looked at their fishing rods, both stayed silent for a solid second looking at them before turning to one another. The bell at the end of their hook lines went off, some fish just bit their hooks.

The Bail Arms went off for both, and the fight of their lives against the individual fishes began, where Mawata leaned back to the point she was basically resting her head on the bottom of their boat to try his hardest to pull against it, Izuku stood up once more and slammed his foot safely into the floor as he began pulling with all his strength. The noise of the spool being extended to its limits was all both of them could hear, their minds focused solely on this moment while reeling back the spool with all of their strength.

The two gained such a determined and near tangible aura from the moment, Izuku’s blared an endless jade glow one would recognize from his eyes, and yet it mixed greatly with the incandescent light which began forming into an Agito Crest behind his back. Mawata’s was the most blaring fire in the world, a dark determination within her sparked as the flames gained a pink shade of sorts as her cotton began wrapping around her hands to evade burns.

With all of their spirit in the line, their fishing rods nearing a breaking point and the damn fishes still fighting against them individually, their indomitable spirit began to do everything to push forward against these creatures of the deep seawater whose body exists through the means of sodium infused water. It was a duel against nature, and the two were slowly making their way to a victory.

“AAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAHHHHHH!!!!!”

Screaming at the top of their lungs, the two finally managed to successfully pull their respective aquatic beasts out of the ocean and fly over towards them. Mawata looked shocked at hers, as it turns out her opponent had been none other than a bluefin tuna fish easily taller than her.

The two looked at it shocked as it flew over them, but everything went out when they saw a shadow appearing on top of them, their eyes looked at it. It was Izuku’s catch, which made their eyes widen less in shock, and more in horror and disbelief, because not only did Izuku also catch a bluefish tuna, but a shark trying to eat it.

“…Eh?” Nothing more came out of both, even less as they noticed something else. An Unknown Lifeform that resembled a lobster trying to eat the shark. Its eyes looked at them, both swear to have seen the Unknown sweat profusely as it noticed them. “EEEEHHHH?!?!?”

MOCHIMUNE FISHING PORT. SHIZUOKA PREFECTURE – 2:00 P.M.

“S-So you had to fight an Unknown??” Tsukauchi was staring at the greenette, having just arrived at the pier along with Toshinori and Aizawa to see how the fishing went for Mawata and Izuku. Neither of them expected to hear “nautical battle” from them.

“It kind of let itself die from embarrassment...? It just… didn’t even try…” Izuku could be seen cleaning his glasses, nervously. “W-We decided to let the shark go… but honestly, I don’t think we need it seeing we got so much more we got after…”

“That was still insane… but poor shark.” Mawata was looking down, seeing all she had managed to gain from their fishing trip. “We not only snatched his food, but he was in the middle of becoming something else’s food.”

Part of them really didn’t believe what they were listening to, honestly it was hard for the likes of Aizawa and Tsukauchi to believe events went down the way the teens said they did, but then they remembered their luck. Not only was Izuku a living problem magnet due to his Agito Nature, but Mawata herself has this thing about her which always allows her to end on the weirdest of scenarios, like how in the Sports Festival she was the only First Year basically forced to see a second year naked due to their quirk going off. So, you know, if you put the problem magnet and weirdness magnet together, you should expect nigh unbelievable chaotic stories even in a world where anything seems possible.

“Seriously, how do you two manage?” Toshinori asked the golden question.

Mawata and Izuku looked at one another, all before shrugging as an answer, gaining a tired sigh from both the Pro Heroes and Detective.

“Actually, why were they even fishing?” The erasure hero asked.

“I thought it be a good way to de-stress for Young Midoriya and for Young Fuwa to mentally prepare for her exams.” Toshinori answered Aizawa. “It’s what I used to do while I was still at UA.”

“Doesn’t really sound… all that bad…” Aizawa said, thinking of the utter peace and calm that must be found there. God, he wish he was on his own in a boat. “Anyways, so what do you guys plan on doing with all of this?”

“Well, I can try making Mackerel Miso myself.” Izuku says, looking at the igloo where the fish are laying in. “But we can also make so much more with all of this…”

“What’s the best dish you can think of?” Mawata asked him.

“…How does freshly made Sushi Rolls sound to all of you?” The greenette asked, looking at everyone, the perfect spark of light striking his glasses as he said that.

“…”

None of them noticed, but their eyes looked at everything in display, imagining the taste of it under some sweet drink accompanied by the flavors of freshly sliced tuna, how every single bite would feel as they kept on rejoicing on the distinct flavors of every piece of food. They seemed to have reached heaven just from the thought alone as they salivated, and all Izuku could do was stare at them a little worried.

“H-hey… I kind of need an answer, because if we are, then we can start prepping all to get it ready tomorrow.” The greenette really was worried to their reactions, but it wasn’t something he could do much against. “I’m going to take it as a yes.”

“A-Anyways…!” Tsukauchi cleared his mouth, looking at the greenette once more as he came out of the trance. “I was looking into what you told me, I was curious if maybe there was something more to it.”

“And what did you find?”

“Worse than I expected, these guys are not limited to selling TRIGGER. The Shie Hassaikai, the Yakuza Organization that appears to be behind the case as told to us by Sir Nighteye…” Hearing that name made Toshinori flinch out of his trance, as he looked surprised. “…have been smuggling weapons after robbing some JSDF Bases of high notoriety, but there’s no traces left behind that can put the blame on them.”

“How is that possible?” Izuku was confused by this, staring at the detective. “If one Pro Hero and the Police are already on top of them, how is it possible that we know all of this but we cannot earn a warrant?”

“Not only are their faces concealed by masks, but their quirk usage is limited when robbing or getting things done, so much so that we can’t even charge them for that. As an extra, it seems to be policy amongst their members to wear gloves everywhere as to cover any fingerprints that may prove they are sellers or importers. Basically, in the eye of law, what we know are just “suspicions” and that they’ve basically not moved at all from where they are.” Tsukauchi explained. “Unless they were to take a drastic measure of sorts which could earn them one, the Hassaikai is untouchable by both Police and Heroes alike.”

“I was planning on infiltrating one of their complexes at the Chiba Pier.” Aizawa suddenly stepped into the talk, looking annoyed. “As I went to do so, a plane crashed into the building and took any evidence with it. Forensics said the body was from a member of a different Yakuza, apparently, he went mad after the Hassaikai took over his town and decided to do a suicide attack in the hopes of crippling them, problem is, he was the only casualty, meaning they were probably aware this was going to happen.”

“…A cover-up.” Izuku said, as the erasure hero nodded before continuing to talk.

“It’s what I thought happened, and it’s very likely the case they manipulated him into doing this, probably because they use people as ticking time bombs to measure who much longer they have to keep an operation going, and I’m basing this on the idea that if some rival yakuza or every-day civilian knows their location, is near sure a Hero or Police do.”

“And they work as countermeasures, because if someone doesn’t have anything to lose, the likeliness of them destroying any evidence in a fit of rage is very hard.” Izuku was growing a little scared at the realization. “They schedule their deaths to cover their tracks.”

“Suddenly the Unknown sound less evil…” Mawata said, a frown in her face to everything she just learned. “…But that means there’s nothing else that can be done?”

“Aside from stopping any of their sellers and buyers, no.” Tsukauchi answers, scratching the back of his head in frustration. “This case will take us months to solve appropriately, but that’s how the law is.”

“It’s for the better, if people could simply act and do things out of suspicion, god knows how many people would be dying left and right.” Izuku said, there was an irony to his words, taking in mind that already was happening whenever he wasn’t looking for Unknowns. “The more time passes, the more I prefer working as a vigilante.”

“Get used to it.” Aizawa told him, patting him in the shoulder as he grabbed the igloo with fishes. “You won’t be able to use those powers of yours on anything but vigilante work, and you know it well.”

“Only time I see it happening is if someone send Young Midoriya into a trance.” Toshinori said as he took out the keys of his Kei Truck. “Now come on, let’s prepare all of this for our meal tomorrow.”

“Actually…” Mawata interrupted, looking a little embarrassed. “…Would you guys have any issue if we save it for next week? Once exams are over?”

“…Right! Shit! You have exams this week.” Toshinori had his English slip up at the reminder. “I think we could manage doing so, though I don’t know if the fish would stay fresh for that long.”

“It would if we fillet it and store it.” Izuku told them.

“…Do you know how to do that…?”

“…” a sudden and very unexpected smug smile came from the greenette. “Yes~”

“Smug Midoriya is scary, get it away from me.” It was all the erasure hero said as he began walking off towards the Kei Truck.

“A-agreed.” Toshinori followed behind while having a concerned look.

Izuku came back to normal very quickly, locking shocked at their response.

“...It’s not that bad!”

“Yeah, maybe not Dragon. But when are you ever a smug looking guy?”

“I… Well, I can’t argue there…”

“Come on, you two.” Tsukauchi turned around, looking at his phone briefly. “It’s still early, so maybe we can get something to eat if some Unknown doesn’t appear all of a sudden.”

“Don’t jinx it.” Izuku said, beginning to walk next to the detective.

“Too bad for you, your week is about to be very busy!” Tsukauchi said jokingly.

T U E S D A Y

NEAR ABEKAWA STATION. SHIZUOKA PREFECTURE – 2:50 P.M.

Tomura

That was a name forced upon him years ago, after taking the lives of his own family, the boy consumed by trauma and only given shelter by a single mysterious man, was forced to take on this name which never stops ringing within his head like a loop.

Tomura

To mourn is what his name means, a burden and crime he committed, one which stole him from his fate as just another individual in this world. He was just a child, one with nowhere to run to, confused and lost in the times he needed people the most, yet he was ignored by every one of those who he wished would’ve tried to hold his hands at least once in his life. He was left, to mourn his loss on his own.

Tomura

It’s nothing but a synonym of what he was today, and like a piece of comedy, there is never time for him to cry for those lives he takes. No matter how cruel and unforgiving the world is, sometimes, when his hands grab a hold of something or someone, a piece of life within him sparks begging him to stop. To look away as the blood trickles down his fingers and those bodies are torn apart into ashes for the wind to carry off. He doesn’t know what it is, but something within him begs him to stop, something that no longer echoes in his being, and something that cries with every life he takes.

It didn’t matter who he was anymore, and it didn’t feel nice, it felt repugnant to him thinking back this name he carries is a great piece of irony for what he does every other day, but deep within. Tomura wanted to figure out something.

For some reason, deep within his being there were always these cries, not the ones he’s used to that come from his sense of care for the world, but something that may originate from something he doesn’t remember. Maybe it’s from the time thought lost, of everything that he’s left behind out of fear of repeating that same scenario day after day as it made him skin crawl like something was eating him from inside, resulting on endless marks of his nails against his rough skin.

Tomura didn’t like that feeling, and because of that, sometimes he felt himself forced to get out of his “house” and explore wherever. He had been making a list of things for a good while now, with the help provided by his “master”, he manages to be able to get to nearly any corner of Japan with ease. As such he’s been everywhere, no matter how illegal it is for him to be there.

He's seen Tottori and its honestly beautiful dunes, Hokkaido’s untouched greenery that hides a million secrets, Yakushima’s delectable weather for summer vacations, the historical sites laid across Okinawa, Fukushima’s healing scars after that tragedy nearly two centuries ago. There was so much that Tomura had seen, so much beauty on every side, yet something ached inside him telling him to hate it all, that it wasn’t worth fighting or caring for, what a scrambled mess his brain was.

For once he thought of visiting Musutafu, in the past the world knew of this city as Futo. The first Eco-Friendly City of its kind back in the 20th & 21st century, but with the rise of quirks and the start of the Kokushibo Period, just like many cities across Japan, it fell to chaos. As story tells, it all started when the well-known Gaia Tower was at first ripped to shreds by revenge driven individuals who hunted the Sonozaki Family, its previous owners, and ended their entire bloodline of organized crime, its windmills that gave life to it were torn apart, sold as scrap by people driven by nothing but money, the once great Futo Tower ravaged by battles for the sake of other lives now forgotten to history.

Now, in the 22nd century, the city was different. Not surprising, obviously, but its Eco-Friendly Nature still lived on which is mostly thanks to discoveries of alternate energies in the form of quirks, as a form to honor the once great city, many of its historical buildings have been reconstructed and raised up towards the heavens, first of being Gaia Tower which compared to its previous counterpart found in a nearby coastal island, it was put in the downtown area. Not too long ago, plans for reconstruction of Futo Tower started, and with the development of it projecting completion in a year at most. This isn’t a city trying to regain its glory, and that is something very well known by many, if not a city that doesn’t want what it once was to be forgotten.

Tomura couldn’t believe his own words but…

“…I can’t believe I’m jealous of a city.”

The city didn’t want to forget itself, even if now it was a completely different place, and that is something Tomura Shigaraki couldn’t be. A city was 1-uping him, and as irritating as that sounded, deep within the light blue haired man, he felt respect for this land deciding to not cling onto its past but remembering it nicely no matter how harsh it was.

Scratching the back of his ear, he thought of the city once more. Musutafu was nice, though villain and hero activity was a lot in recent dates due to those mysterious mass murders and suicides, he could tell this is a much calmer place than others. Yeah, you’ll see a hero or two, but in a world where everyone has a dream of power and protecting those who can’t be, do you expect otherwise?

But still, he found himself going to this restaurant called Kabuto, he heard it was a bistro, so he expected something overpriced and cheap, and while a little overpriced for his likeness, that Mackerel Miso nearly brought him to tears. He went by the fishing port, where he spotted some kids freaking out about the big ass fishes they got, and honestly? They were humongous tunas… or at least he think they were tunas. He isn’t a fish guy. He also saw the well known Takoba Municipal Beach, and was surprised to see the trash, while still abundant, didn’t look as excessive as pictures showed it to be. He went everywhere across the city, and he was enjoying it so far.

Musutafu was looking to be in his top 5 contenders, next to Osaka and Niigata, of places he has visited across Japan. He really didn’t expect to like it, even less after he was sent here against his own volition by his master.

Originally, he intended on visiting Tokushima, mainly because he heard that place had a Fighting Game Tournament going down this week, but after being demanded by his master to go there, well he was out of choice. Better said, he didn’t have any.

 “Seriously… I may come by here again… I didn’t think Shizuoka would have such an interesting place.” He said, his hand gripped softly onto the toothpick in his hands, as he dived it into the plastic container on his hands, taking out a piece of fresh melon and biting into it. “…yeah… nothing like fresh melon…”

He wasn’t one to eat healthy, God no. He lived off fast food, drinking booze and packed food, but his trips across Japan, for as much as they were done to appease his master, were completely worth it by the sheer fact he gets to eat whatever there is. It’s one of the few times he eats actual food, and not the processed stuff he’s so used to by now, he was thankful for robbing those punks a few weeks ago. So even if he’s not looking forward to the main mess he’s sent for, at least the food he gets to eat while attending it was good.

Now, what was the business he was looking into? Well, his master had grown curious about recent events in this city. During Golden Week, it was said some person with an unknown quirk kidnapped a kid in the middle of the festival, not only that but there were the sudden mass murders that went down back in March and were stopped by a mysterious hero, possibly vigilante, who stopped the villain even tho it apparently suicide bombed in its final moments. This city, if it was not being pestered by heroes, was being pestered by these weird events.

The murders weren’t even small things to let go, but of course it all fell on the hands of the police to solve these unexplainable cases and the growing death rate within the prefecture, but apparently nothing has come up because no word has been out. But Tomura knew, they are probably hiding it, according to reports, a police helicopter arrived and dropped off the “hero” that took down the villain, not only that but reports of massive movements within the police were heard of too.

He didn’t know what was going on, but all he understood is that whatever is happening anymore, is the start of something. It’s just a feeling deep within him that says such thing is the case, but how right he is what he doesn’t know. Maybe the police actually doesn’t know anything or have found themselves in a standstill, or maybe the killer was truly a one-time thing. He couldn’t know, he wasn’t omniscient, and very certainly his master wasn’t either. I mean, he doesn’t have eyes, obviously how could he consider himself someone capable of seeing everything? Just because he has a few ears everywhere doesn’t mean he can hear all stories without the phone breaking down halfway through.

“…Keeping it to myself…” is all he said, taking the final bite from the one remaining piece of melon in his recipient, before closing it properly. He walked into an alleyway, now placing all five of his fingers into the plastic recipient as it began churning, tearing itself and snapping until it became nothing but ashes that the winds took away. He didn’t know why he did that, but part of him couldn’t help but say something. “No need to be afraid, I won’t let you get dirty.”

Maybe his connection to the city was a little more than even he was letting onto, but whatever. He just didn’t want to contribute to the environmental issues the world is trying to get rid of, or maybe he wanted God to hesitate before sending him to hell.

“Heh… Nice one, Tomura.” Fixing his mask properly and putting it back on, he couldn’t help but chuckle at his own thought before hearing something.

He stepped out of the alleyway, noticing that he was now in the Buraku Suburbs, the houses in front of him were basically copies of each other, extended across the road and facing towards the city. The light blue haired man stared at the house in front of him, it made him ache for reasons his mind couldn’t understand to the fullest, but even then, the house felt… off. Like something was going on that he couldn’t simply ignore.

BAM!

From the door came out a kid, stumbling his way forward while his eyes were filled with tears of horror, and behind him was a sighting hidden by the darkness, yet Tomura’s eyes knew what it was. Behind the boy were bodies, mangled corpses of who he can only guess were his loved ones, fallen on the ground as their crimson blood coated every corner of the corridor the boy ran out from, as he took a turn and began running away, Tomura’s eyes saw the kid tumble, he wore no shoes and his feet were covered in dirt and blood, his back had a handprint, probably of a family member pushing him away.

Tomura has seen many things, the worst of the worst, but somehow the sighting from inside the building only got worse than it already seemed to be. As his eyes kept on focused there, he noticed… something. He has no problem with heteromorphic quirks, he would never be that much scum, but whatever was inside of that building, it wasn’t human. No, his eyes didn’t even see it as an animal, they felt as if staring at an alien his mind couldn’t conceptualize, something beyond his own knowledge, yet all his mind could see… was how its tongue extended out to the ground, stabbing onto the bodies to feast upon their blood.

It reminded him of an old horror film he saw once about an alien invasion, how the corpses paled and almost became raisin-like as no drop of blood was left behind within them. Tomura couldn’t make sense of anything, and even less could he make sense when his body ran towards the house.

The hell am I doing?!

It was all he yelled in his head, his rush didn’t cease as he made it pass the kid, he noticed the reason he tumbled was due to getting his leg broken by the creature, he could see the bone of his leg pushing forward the sock as blood started to stain it.

I’ve done worse shit, and now I want to help??

Tomura kept on running, making it into the building and trying to punch the creature. Its eyes looked at him as all he was met with was a dark abyss.

What am I thinking?!

The creature struck him, his strength was unlike anything he’s felt in his life, it made him wonder if these were the kind of blows All Might delivered upon his master to leave him in the condition he’s in. They are probably worse, but this may be a good comparison for what you could call the “most normal punch” from the Symbol of Peace.

He's stronger than anything! He’d probably kill me in a second!

Tomura tumbled backwards; his eyes saw the creature’s ignorance as it continued feasting upon his victims. He could only back out as he felt things moving inside him, that punch must’ve been strong enough to shatter a few ribs and maybe even fix his scoliosis.

Come on! Think straight and just kill it already!

As he went to grab its arms with all five of his fingers, the man noticed nothing happen, not a single ounce of damage done against his opponent who simply stared at him. Somehow amongst the darkness, he could see something much worse than what already was in front of him, a target he couldn’t simply wish away.

…oh no…

It kicked him, and before he knew, he was sent flying through the door and bouncing into the street. The man composed himself, trying to breathe as he stood there, if the previous attack had shattered his ribs, he was sure a few of his organs had just been ruptured by such an attack, he almost felt the blood coming out of him, but he had to close his mouth the tightest, he didn’t want to let it out, and yet he felt it begin pouring out of his nostrils.

The kid not too far from him looked terrified at this, and it didn’t help that the creature in front of him stepped out of the house. The creature, now not too far from the limping kid, stared at him, its hands reached out to its chest in a praying motion as they rose up, they reached above its head as a weird blue ring appeared on top of him, all as it said a set of words that set something off within Tomura.

“I ask for your permission to sin, my lord, as I end this horrid seed before it can sprout.” It grabbed onto something in the ring above.

Tomura didn’t need to be smart; he didn’t need some fancy power to know what was happening in front of him. His body had already rushed in and picked up the child, throwing it away from whatever this thing was, because more than ever, it posed a threat to him.

Tsukauchi wished his words stayed as a joke. It was barely Tuesday, and the detective had to bail Izuku from school early to fight twelve of those Ant Unknowns which appeared from the ground itself, they really were enforcing the fact they’re ants and part of him was tilted about it, because the amount of underground tunnels they were digging to reach their targets was becoming outrageous.

Tsukauchi was counting about 1 billion Yen worth of repairs, which probably meant an increase in taxes around the city of Musutafu, but at least mortality rate for quirkless decreased just a little. But he could tell Izuku was exhausted today, for the last week and a half, the greenette has been fighting what seems like entire hordes of Unknowns, which only seem to grow by the day in ridiculous matters. It was both concerning and panic inducing to see this being the case.

The main problem they found was one thing, not only were they doing this in the middle of the day– well is like 3 P.M. but still– but jumping through rooftops wasn’t exactly the most ideal way of transportation as it seems, because you attract public attention, the last thing Izuku needs is crowds to form in his fights, which so far he had been lucky to stop from happening due to even the Unknowns forcing him into alleyways or nearby dense parks, the most public that he’s had in a battle was in his duel at Gaia Tower, and even then its not like anyone saw it.

Speaking of public, right now, Izuku was merely a rumor, almost an urban legend of Musutafu, saying he’s some sort of spirit warrior looking for revenge, or an unstoppable beast made of gold. The rumors were varied, and yet the sightings of Izuku had been increasing due to his constant fighting for the last month. He just hoped they’d slow down a little, but hey, right now he was in the middle of running to the next area, his Danger Sense was telling him the Unknown was somewhere near him, and as he kept on leaping through the rooftops, he could only think of one thing.

Rest.

“Just get out of here, brat!” The voice yelling this was raspy, clearly someone hadn’t drunk some water in a while, and it was hard to not tell.

Izuku’s eyes widened behind the helmet as he stood on the edge of the building, seeing as a man wearing a face mask pushed a kid aside, he looked injured, his clothes were tattered as he tumbled around while staring at the creature in front of him. The kid, not too far from him, had a very clearly damaged leg, he was limping the best he could out of the scenario while his eyes showed horror, one Izuku’s mind connected back-to-back to other Agitos he’s saved, yet failed to defend those who were around them when the Unknown made presence. Sadly, to the greenette, that was a very common face to see, especially on children whose parents would prefer to die before letting anyone hurt their kin.

“Come on you fucking Mini Boss… Ain’t ya tired of picking on others?!” A cough came from him as blood splattered as blood began leaking from his mask, this man had been trying his best to put on a fight against it. “Here you have a real deal… but ya go and kill a child! How boring you are…!”

The Unknown, whose body had elements he could only identify as a Giraffe with armor on its limbs, continued walking forward, on his hands were a pair of Kamas, both bloody as it kept on approaching the man with light blue hair. Izuku didn’t know what it was, but the sighting in front of him was simply… shocking, not in the sense he couldn’t believe someone was trying to fight an Unknown, no he’s seen that many times, there was simply something about that man, something that felt so familiar yet so unexpected about him. It was weird, it’s not a sensation he could even recall feeling, even less since awakening his powers as an Agito.

There was something special about him, yet that special feeling he gained him was… incomplete. Izuku’s mind couldn’t figure out exactly why this was the case, but it knew that things weren’t exactly going well for the man.

THWACK! SCHING!!

It didn’t help he was also getting beaten up by the Unknown, he was trying everything possible to even push it back, but the Unknown’s Rule of Nature was giving it the unfair advantage that opposed a Quirk Users as a whole, meaning that unless the greenette stepped in, this man would die getting cut to pieces by the Unknown.

“…Storm Form!” Hitting onto the left side of the belt, the greenette leaps off the roof as he sees the man trying his hardest to grapple against the Unknown. But… that really wasn’t it. There was something Izuku didn’t know at the time, and he would only learn of in a distant future.

The winds changed around Tomura and the Unknown, his eyes looked up to see the source. Someone he could only guess was a hero, or perhaps not, as he didn’t even land, no, this “hero” went straight to the enemy, digging the sole of his boots into his opponent’s head with such force its shockwave threw him to the ground, but to the greater shock of the man, he knocked the Unknown off its feet.

‘Holy fuck…’ He could only stare, the emotions on him were intense, and they were hard to control as he landed on the nearby patch of grass to the kid, who began trying to shake him to keep him conscious. He’s thankful that child did that, even if it was out of fear of seeing someone else die in front of him, because it allowed him to see something impressive.

Izuku stepped off the creature, he didn’t speak a word as his kept his much more composed side out right now. After about three hours of fighting Unknowns, he has had enough, even if not in his trance state or in the best condition, Izuku was planning to fight like that warrior they saw the day of Promised Day.

Tsukauchi could see it through the security cameras of the area– thank Ozawa and her team for basically having access to all cameras in Musutafu– as he saw the greenette’s posture. It wasn’t rough it like it tends to be in any other time, no, it was professional, no different than when he’s on a trance, exactly like the warrior that captivated Eraser Head into training the boy, and of the friend he’s willing to trust his life to. He was about to see some serious shit go down.

Tomura knew so too, as the lapis lazuli warrior, because he found no other way to call him, in front of him backed away from his opponent, the air of mystery steaming out from this warrior was exuberant, almost blinding with how intense it was. A stick came out from the belt, as the warrior got a hold of it and extended it out, giving it a quick spin as its dull edges extended out into two halberd blades. He was finding it hard to believe what he was looking at, this felt straight out of a fantasy RPG.

“Agito!”

The Giraffe Unknown stood up, shaking while holding onto his Kamas and glaring straight at Izuku. Tomura himself couldn’t believe it, the creature who almost killed him in just a few blows before deciding to play with its food, was shaking in fear. The two began to walk in circles, their weapons ready for any other action to be taken, its almost like they were taunting each other to fight, to see who would commit the mistake that would claim their lives.

“I was told you were just a mere warrior… Then what am I looking in front of me?!”

“…”

“You are more than even we could’ve anticipated, and that won’t be appeased by our Lord! He must look down on you with repugnance!!”

“…”

“CRY YOU FIEND!!”

The mistake was there, the warrior named by the Unknown as Agito rushed into, trying to slice upon his opponent who easily blocked the strike, defending his entire right side before kicking his opponent away. The warrior didn’t hesitate as it began raining thrust after thrust upon the creature, it tried blocking with its weapons, but cracks began forming due to the sheer power put behind those strikes.

“DO YOU NOT REGRET EXISTING THIS WAY?!? HOW CAN YOU LIVE LIKE THIS AND NOT LIKE HE WANTS US TO?!?”

He didn’t utter a word, Izuku was fighting with the whole intention of putting an end to this Unknown for good, as such, the final thrust was a feint directed to the ground, where he stabbed onto concrete. Without much hesitation, he spun his whole body around as he cut through his opponent’s knee, causing light to emit out of the injury. It grunted in pain at seeing this as the greenette suddenly delivered a powerful kick to its right side, sending it rolling across the street.

The creature stared at the warrior; their eyes met as once more a dance of blades began. Tomura couldn’t describe it in any other way, it was hard for him to while he felt like he was dying, but seeing those two fight in such a fashion that can only be considered graceful was intense, their footwork was hard to keep a track of, and he doesn’t doubt it still be hard for him to do so if he was in pristine condition, while the creature aimed for the chest or head of his opponent, the warrior didn’t hesitate to go for limbs, head, torso. There was no focus of attacks, they were happening everywhere, and it is that fact alone that was keeping the fight completely in the Agito’s favor.

The flashing lights could be seen emanating everywhere in the Unknown’s body, Izuku’s mind was just thinking of how he’d deal with a normal human. For some reason, he had recently asked himself how he can employ all he learned against a person, and most of it has gone back to the greenette tearing his opponent apart. A key part to human movement is their limbs, obviously, as such the more damage they suffered, the less mobility and ability to defend themselves they’d have. Call it a sadistic mindset, but it is the best way to neutralize a person, and even better, the best way for him to stop Unknowns. Especially when he’s tired.

With a strong slice downwards, the greenette tore through the Unknown’s leg, nearly splitting it in a perfect half. Using the Storm Halberd no different than a pole, Izuku placed it around his opponent’s neck, pulling him with such strength that the headbutt they made contact on crushed the nose of the Giraffe Unknown as it crushing a soda can vertically.

Rolling on his back and placing his leg on his opponent’s chest, the greenette flipped things to the other side before kicking his opponent down the road, where it crashed onto the concrete. Izuku’s back was facing towards his opponent, as he began spinning the Storm Halberd in his hands, It tried standing up, but it barely managed, it looked at its arms and noticed the bleeding light from it, its Kamas were starting to shatter to pieces as it stared at the Agito not too far from him.

“You… this is why I hate your kind!!” The Unknown yelled, it tried its best moving as Izuku wasn’t even looking at it. “I PROMISED SOMETHING!! I SAID SOMETHING!! AND I WILL MAKE MYSELF CLEAR AGAIN!!”

It’s screaming didn’t matter, not to Tomura, as his eyes noticed a vortex beginning to form around the Dual Sided Halberd on the warrior’s hands. Then he turned around, looking at his opponent briefly before tossing the Halberd into the sky.

“I, LIKE EVERY ONE OF MY KIN, WILL KILL ALL-…!!”

His words were cut, to this day Tomura doesn’t know where it came from, but he heard one of the sickest guitar riffs he’s heard in his life play as the warrior known as Agito kicked the falling down Halberd midair, as if the centrifugal force generated by spinning it in his hands, kicking it added an extra centrifugal force in a vertical form. The light blue haired man could only compare it to a hurricane in its strongest stages, the breaking winds were so intense that they were starting to sound no different than a Jet Engine beginning to reach a max torque, that is when the warrior spun around, putting in his own air current into the mix as with the greatest amount of timing or possible perfect reflexes, he achieved something insane.

破壊の恵みDestructive Grace

From afar, that is the only way Izuku could call storms such as hurricanes and tornados, forces of nature born by even the smallest flap of wings and conjecturing into an unexplainable conundrum of weather that reshapes each and every corner of the world in the matter of existing. He doesn’t know much about them, but every time he sees them in the skies, his mind wishes that no different to the storms, he could become as graceful yet destructive as them.

Wooosh

The street went silent as the warrior was facing away from his opponent, striking a pose filled with complete concentration as Tomura stared at this in shock. In a simple kick, this Agito managed to strike his weapon with enough speed and force that it simply vanished, there was no noise, no breaking of the sound barrier, but he swears on his life, the moment he landed that kick against the weapon, the halberd simply… vanished.

He looked towards the creature still on the floor, his eyes widened as he noticed that blue ring appear once more on top of its head, but this time it was cracking and expanding, not only that, but an undeniable thing that was happening  to the creature was that half of its head began sliding off its body, with a cracking noise, Tomura was nearly deafened by the noise of an explosion, and even blinded by its intense flames if it wasn’t for the strong winds that forced him to shut his eyes.

Finally, his body seemed to respond to him in some way, he tried moving, even more as his eyes noticed the injured kid collapsed next to him. He couldn’t truly move that much, but soon enough, he saw something on top of him, his eyes turned to it as his eyes widened to the sighting. It was familiar to put it lightly. It brought him memories he’d like to put away and yet, he couldn’t look away from it, what truly lacked was that foreboding present he witnessed that day when his cries asked for help, when he was desperate and what tends to make his body itch as if he was being stabbed.

In front of him wasn’t that, it was something warm, a presence that felt welcoming and at his level, a hand reaching out not from a dark and rigid place, but from something no different than the sun, something that no matter where he is, will always embrace him tightly. The hand grabbed onto his, he panicked for a second, but just like the creature from before, it wasn’t doing anything to him, his eyes were surprised, but just like his memory, this feeling didn’t make him panic or feel dread, it made him feel at ease and calm as it lifted him up. It brought him memories, memories of a time he wanted to put aside in exchange of where he stood in life, and he didn’t mind this time.

Finally, he stood on his two feet, the warrior was taller than him, and its eyes looked at him with kindness within them, something that was shocking to see after the brutal combat display from just a minute ago, yet something deep within him couldn’t hate it. In fact, he wanted to let it happen.

“…” The warrior looked at the kid, softly letting go off Tomura as he picked the boy up.

“…aahh…” The man held onto his side, staring at who he knows as Agito right now. “Go get him treated… I’ll figure something out.”

“…I didn’t want to make assumptions, but I guess that it’s the case, isn’t it?” He said, his voice was rather deep, but what he said surprised Tomura even more.

“…y-you helped me even knowing…?”

“Your actions aren’t just commendable. I respect them.” He continued, much to his growing surprise. “Evil or whatever, I don’t truly care, what I’m looking at is what you’ve done out of your own volition… So go.”

“…” Part of him wanted to be angry, and as such, Tomura decided to aggravate the situation. “So you’ll just let a villain go?! Knowing he can probably kill other people at any moment once he’s gone from here?!? You think this one-off thing means anything?!”

“It does.”

Somehow, he could see it, even if wearing a helmet, Tomura could feel a warm smile behind that helmet.

“It means deep within, you have a fire that was turned into nothing, smothered away into ashes by something or someone. Yet the moment you saw someone in danger, instead of being the one putting them in danger, your body went off on its own, it didn’t need to hear your mind to know what you wanted to do, to protect someone when you heard them cry.”

“…So, then what…?” He was growing frustrated, he didn’t feel like he was being lectured but told factual information by a stranger, and that annoyed him. “…What do I do if I was struck with this feeling everyone says is bullshit?! How the fuck am I meant to believe a word you’re saying truly means something?!?”

“I did that mistake before.” His words continued being gentle as he began to walk away. “I believed only what people told me and spent a huge part of my life lost in limbo, I thought the words of others mattered more than anything, that in a society where prejudice lives, that was my only way to understand who and what I was, with no way out of things until I finally realized my dream I was giving for dead could be possible in one way.”

Tomura stood with no words to say anymore, yet, part of him wanted to know.

“…What way…?”

“When no one believes in you, or even when everyone does. You must Believe in Yourself, and walk towards the future, for yourself.”

“…”

Do you still… want to be a hero?

“…Ugh…” Turning around and feeling the adrenaline beginning to leave him once more, Tomura scratched his neck softly as he complained. “…You Heroes love getting your nose where you’re not needed.”

“It’s what most are trained for.”

“…I hope to never meet you again.”

“Me too.”

Walking their separate paths, Tomura, even if injured continued walking off his own way, at least far enough for him to have Kurogiri teleport him out of this place and to the doctor to get himself healed back up. All the while, Izuku began jumping through rooftops, making way towards the nearest hospital to get the child treated. He already knew police were going to take care of the scene in the house, but he still felt the need to cry arriving so late to protect them.

Deep within, both shared a similar sea of thoughts as they continued their way out of this. Tomura himself couldn’t help but smile, thinking back to the words said to him by the warrior with a very curious name.

“…Honestly…” He took off his face mask, using his quirk on it to disintegrate it as he cleaned up his mouth from any blood still on it. He stared at the palm of his hands in silence as the words of the warrior kept on ringing on his head. “That Agito guy is pretty cool.”

Tsukauchi: -on call with Izuku.-“You actually let him go?!”

Izuku: “I’m sure it’ll be fine if I let just one this time.”

Tsukauchi: “Have you not read your own manga?!?”

Izuku: “It’s a fan story, Tsukauchi! It probably won’t go that way!”

Tsukauchi: “I’m betting a whole trip to Europe it does.”

Izuku: “Then get to booking!”

Tsukauchi: "...by the way, sick ass kick."

[NOTE] – THIS INTERACTION IS JUST A JOKE

Chapter Text

The streets in Tokyo are without exception some of the busiest in Japan, filled with thousands trying to make their way to work, school and much more. It’s weird for a place such as this one to fall silent, with the endless influx of tourism, hero activity breaking down any and all organized crime trying to hide within the metropolis, and the people coming to the city in the look of a successful life. Most of them don’t expect things to become as horrifying as they tend to do.

The day in Shinagawa was nothing out of the ordinary, with heroes going around town while it could be seen the train station rumble with people awaiting for their trains to arrive, businessmen ready for a long day, families with plans for the remaining vacation, tourists waking up early to prepare for the events, and even a few College and High School students getting ready for another day of classes after a long vacation.

Standing around you’d expect nothing to happen until you experience something you cannot describe, and that sadly was the fate of so many standing idly in the station.

As the newest arrival made its way in, its doors smoothly opening to allow everyone within the train to walk out, many were shocked as people started pouring out in a panic, no one really knew why that was as the panic began spreading, then in the blink of an eye, a total of 46 people collapsed. None of them near one another, all scattered across the station, and their bodies falling to the ground limp, with no heartbeat or even time to react as the screams of panic became horror from many.

There wasn’t a single target in their eyes, everyone who dropped dead was varied in ages, looks, families, relationships and even from where they came from, but unknown to every single person that day, a connection that keeps itself hidden through the genetic code of everyone across the world. One that a single boy, has been able to fight to save.

MINATO WARD. TOKYO PREFECTURE. – 8:30 A.M.

“Already July huh...”

Barely halfway through the month, the greenette couldn’t believe just how much time it had been since he awakened his abilities already, sure it has been less time than those with quirks around him, who have gotten a hold of them since they were four years of age, but the past few months have felt like an eternity to Izuku. Since February, the world became slower to him, every second counted more than anything, his ounces of training mattered just as much as gold, and every word he shared with those around him was everything to him.

It was a complete switch-up to his prior years alive, it felt like a complete turnover on things to him that it was still hard to wrap his head around it. But its not like he didn’t like it, in fact he loved every second of his new status quo, except for the part where he has to fight such bloodthirsty enemies like the Unknown Lifeforms, but even then, there was good to come out of it. Not only has he managed to help a lot of people out, but he kept on learning, getting stronger and more capable of dealing with Unknowns, and as such assuring a cycle of protection to people that don’t even know of their heritage as Agitos.

It had been a very interesting choice of things, but now the turn of events he didn’t expect for the summer came around. What was it? Simple. In its final stretches of vacations, All Might and Tsukauchi gave him an idea, taking him in a wider training range by travelling across Japan, all with both the purpose of allowing the green haired boy to step in and battle Unknowns in other places other than Musutafu.

To him, that was a source of relief, he managed to finally not stay with his arms crossed and actually protect the lives he thought he never could. It brought him relief knowing that unlike other times, the greenette could fight with his own hands to protect those he thought out of his reach, and even if it was a tiring two weeks, Izuku managed to protect hundreds of lives and defeat a dozen or so Unknowns, and that made him happy.

 At least it wasn’t an endless maelstrom like back in May, where even after saving that villain and kid, he still had to continue the rest of his day fighting Ant Unknowns. It was making him desperate to want to find their King or Queen they followed, to finally put a stop to their seemingly endless troops. But whatever, right now, after the round trip they’ve been having through Honshu, the greenette now found himself in Tokyo Prefecture, having been stationed the prior day at Ibaraki Prefecture and traveling from there to here along with Tsukauchi and Toshinori, now he was at the heart of his country, standing on a rooftop giving view towards Shibuya. His eyes couldn’t help but feel certain awe about it, maybe it was how bizarrely busy the city is, compared to Musutafu, which next to this looked like nothing, but what stood in front of him was simply something he couldn’t help but love.

“You’ve been busy.” Tsukauchi’s voice came in, as alongside him was a surprising turn of events, that being Hikawa herself. “Once you have a job like this, everything feels slower, and you begin to feel like you don’t have time for everything.”

“…Yeah… I began taking notice of it.” Izuku said, backing out from the edge of the rooftop.

The greenette really wasn’t one for looks, but according to Mawata and Kyoka, the summer clothes he was wearing more often than ever were perfectly fitting for him. A green plaid shirt with one pulled back sleeve and opened for the wind to pull, beneath it could be seen a shirt with the kanji for “socks” written on it, in his lower body were lose jeans mainly held in place by a leather belt which made his red shoes outstand a lot. Yet what outstood the most was a necklace he was wearing, with it having an amethyst shaped like an infinity symbol. No one, including his family, knows where it came from, just that Izuku started wearing it halfway through June and basically lives with it. It was a perfect contrast with him and really stood out when noticed.

“So, what’s the case here?”

“Very simple.” Hikawa said, approaching him. “People are simply dropping dead in the middle of the road. All victims have been in the middle of crosswalks and suddenly collapsed, once people checked on them, there was no pulse.”

“…A range attack?”

“We thought the same at first, but then autopsy came in.” Hikawa stopped next to the greenette, her eyes looking towards Shibuya. “Their cervical vertebrae was shattered, in a simple motion, they were killed by something that managed to snap their necks without anyone seeing them.”

“…An Unknown or a Speed Quirk user…” Izuku muttered. “But I guess cameras have proven it was an Unknown.”

“Indeed.” Hikawa continued. “Had it been a quirk, a blur would’ve been seen in any frame of the footage, but there was simply nothing, only the heads of the victims flinching briefly before collapsing.”

“…Are you suggesting there’s a speed enhanced unknown?”

“Its… my only working theory. That would explain why it was so sudden and without warning in the footage, because even if we can’t see them in cameras, the actions of the Unknowns can always be seen. My question is, just how fast is this Unknown?”

“…” The greenette sighed, taking out his phone to see the hour. “This’ll be hard, won’t it?”

“We can manage to solve it today, but we have one problem when it comes to cases within Tokyo.” Hikawa looked at him. “There is a lot of active heroes, and the most active in this case is Team Idaten.”

“…I’m going to be ran into a corner if I have to fight against Ingenium…” Izuku sounded worried, and for obvious reasons.

While in combat in his armor his sudden bursts of speeds could reach levels only the likes of All Might could keep up with, he couldn’t keep it consistently for an occasion such as running away from someone, this is why he mainly relies on using his ability to jump as high as he does to displace himself around, and while Tokyo is certainly the perfect place for him to use it, Team Idaten’s characteristic of Teamwork could really lead to a bad spot for him.

They have members capable of being larger than the average building, others that can fly, and their leader, Ingenium, was known for having traversal capabilities unmatched in the concrete jungles of Tokyo. And there is that too, this city as a battlefield was new to Izuku, and with how huge it is, he needed to be guided around for him to manage. Not just that, but the speed issue, sure he’s fast, being able to run 100 meters in five seconds, but Ingenium could do that in two, nearly a second.

Hikawa knew this, after all she’s seen the greenette test some of his abilities in the few times she manages to check on his Ragtag Team- they still need a better name- and she understood very well that Izuku would mainly hesitate to combat against a hero. She’d never blame him for doing so, but she just hoped he’d be a little more willing to stand up against them, solely because she knows some won’t hesitate in targeting him as a villain.

“Its going to be hard, but I’m sure we can do it.” She said, clicking the tip of her pen multiple times. “I can still try and help you the best I can to guide you around here, but even then, I doubt it would be enough.”

“Which is the problem… Like how do I outrun heroes in possibly their most populated area? Even more in the place they have field advantage on?”

“…yeah…” The greenette scratched his head, before gaining a smile. “Let’s get ready for it, then!”

“Yes.”

“Nice seeing you two work together.” Tsukauchi said, seeing something on his phone. “But I believe we should get on the move.”

“Yes sir.” Both announced, beginning to walk towards the stairs.

That action suddenly stopped, as Hikawa grabbed the greenette by the shoulder. His first instinct was to flinch before whipping around towards her, staring at the female investigator next to him who stared at him a little surprised. The greenette calmed down, staring at the woman as she opened her coat.

“W-What’s wrong, Miss Hikawa?”

“Well, I heard from Tsukauchi today is your birthday, so I and the members of SAUL who know of you wanted to give you a small gift.” Getting a hold of it, the woman extended the small present out towards the greenette.

“…Huh?” He grabbed it, staring at it with clear surprise and partial shock. It was a notebook with a design inspired by All Might’s Bronze Age costume and a set of pens.

“I’m not that familiar with you, but from our first interaction I understood you’re someone who loves being logical and understanding, you rejoice in knowing more information and quite clearly put your all in the theorical field. Oh! By the way, the pens have unique compartments that allow you to write on invisible ink. You flick the little lever on the side and then press the button up top, and voila! You can now have invisible writing and a normal pen for school.” Her voice sounded pretty cheery, which the greenette had never seen from her. Though it seems that the moment she noticed such show of emotion, the woman let out a fake cough to try and regain her composure. “I just… found it ideal for you to have it. Something that can help you in the future.”

“…t-thanks…”

Izuku really didn’t know what to say, he’d expect gifts from people he considers close to himself, and as such he was a little too shocked at seeing the gift in his hands. He’s glad he got this! Obviously! He honestly was starting to need new pens, and these special ones certainly could come in handy with writing about stuff he doesn’t want others to know, but the greenette didn’t expect this Investigator from the MPD would go as far as getting him a gift even though they’ve only met about two times in the last four months.

If thinking of his time in the last few months didn’t make him think just how different things had been in his day to day ever since the awakening of his powers. Part of him was mad that it took gaining powers to end in this position where he’s more comfortable with life, but another part of him couldn’t help but embrace it, holding it very dearly and caringly for finally giving him a sense of relaxation of sorts.

Just how much more was his life going to change?

TATOOIN STATION. SHIZUOKA PREFECTURE – 9:10 A.M.

In the middle of the week, she found herself standing around by the train station, eyes looking at the phone in her hands, she could be seen wearing earphones while one of her cotton sheep looked towards the arriving trains with great interest. The song playing was one she was singing in the form of whispers, enjoying every second while reading news about the actions of the “mysterious warrior” defeating villains.

Though Izuku, All Might and Tsukauchi weren’t here, Mawata didn’t intend on falling behind her friend who like always was pushing himself to the absolute brink if it meant protecting lives no matter how insignificant it can be. As such, she herself wanted to train to the maximum extent possible while they were gone, and while under Aizawa’s gaze, focused on training her quirk even more than she already had during the Training Camp.

She had to admit it was a hilarious experience for her. Not only was she meeting the last few dregs of classmates of hers, but seeing them trying to stumble in their two feet after suddenly being thrusted into action, and with how punishing and unforgiving the Training Camp was, it was no surprise a lot of them came out begging for mercy and with their spirit lit ablaze in the hopes of not failing Aizawa, who honestly got angrier at hearing that since all he wanted from them was self-improvement, not the need for his praising, but he guessed that’s what happens after you almost ruined their dream a few months back.

Mawata’s training was focused on very extreme methods of control. Since Sheperd’s Call allows for manipulation of an existent thing, the girl found herself forced to work in situations that were downright ridiculous to operate with, having to not only fight against flames, but having to solely rely on her cotton sheep to see while having to carry rainwater tanks to stop the fires. This situation felt unbelievable, but being honest to herself, this would probably be situations she’d commonly run into in future events. God forbid she goes to help her jade eye friend once and his battle torches down half a city block.

But whatever, that didn’t matter to her anymore, it shouldn’t matter at all right now. She’s free from classes even though she should be at UA because, by Principal Nezu’s words, her class still needed to Catch Up in the following weeks, especially if they wanted to take part in the Provisional License Exam.

POKE! POKE!

The cotton ball sheep tapped her, making the girl look at it briefly before looking up from her cellphone to spot the mutual friend of Izuku and her. Kyoka Jirou, wearing a thin jacket, a plain pink shirt, tight jeans along with a pair of headphones around her neck. Seeing her made Mawata smile as she stood up, waving to the purple-haired girl, who took no time in noticing her.

“Hey Fuwohoho…! Girl!” Kyoka was stunned by the girl, staring at her clothing with a certain interest. “You sure got your personal style down, Ey?”

“I-it’s not much…”

“Yeah, uh huh. I mean, look at yourself! Guess you just wanted to be ready for the occasion!”

Mawata just gained a shy look while looking at herself, her clothes consisted of a long hot pink sleeve top with cutouts that exposed her shoulders, the top itself was held by the turtleneck on it, leaving part of the clavicle and bicep exposed. On her hands a silver pink ring could be seen with kanji written across it and her nails had recently gotten a manicure with the inverted colors of her hair, letting the neon green nails outstand amongst her endless shades of pink. Unexpected of her yet not unusual of her to wear were some fishnet thigh highs along with the black skirt hiding the end of the previously mentioned, all of which was completed by the boots she was wearing. But the main thing that had Kyoka’s attention was in her head. While having the make up she tends to wear along with some lip gloss, her ears weren’t just accompanied by the cotton earrings she tends to wear, in fact, in them a unique pair of pink gold earrings could be seen with a design similar to a European Dragon, wrapping around her ear from the forward helix (top corner) and all the way to her earlobe.

“Are those custom made?” The rocker girl asked, looking at the earring.

“Y-Yeah… I kind of just… gave the idea to the wind and my mom decided on giving them as a gift.” Mawata said. “I really didn’t expect it, but it was nice to get…”

“Yeah, gotta say? They look great on you.” The light suddenly hit them, making Kyoka notice something. “Wait… is that jade on the eyes??”

“…T-There is??” This was news to her. She doesn’t recall seeing small pieces of jade on it.

“Yeah! Hahah!” She couldn’t help but give Mawata some soft jabs with her jacks. “What a coincidence, carrying Mr. Dragon with you it seems!”

“D-Don’t say that…” The embarrassed look in the pink haired girl really said it all, the nickname she gave Izuku came back to bite her in the ass. At least it wasn’t for bad reasons. “We should get going! They’re waiting for us, and we still have a few hours before he gets back!”

“Right! By the way, why did he leave? Izuku never told me.” Kyoka asked, looking curious.

“Oh, is because his mentor wanted to take him on a round trip-…” The girl stopped, gaining a smug look as she stared at her friend. “Izuku, ey? Not Greenie?”

“O-Oh come on!” hitting her softly in the shoulder, Kyoka just looked flustered. “Can’t I call him by his name every once in a while??”

“Yeah, yeah! Even when you had him crying in your shoulders you never called him Izuku! It’s always “ouh greenie!” with you!” Mawata was just having fun poking the bear.

“You’re wrong! I did call him Izuku once!”

“Once girl! That says it all!”

“Stop putting weird ideas into your head! I’m just happy to be here!”

“Be honest with yourself, that Freudian slip is tryna tell me something I don’t know, is it??”

“Shut up!! GOD Why are you like this??”

“It’s just a little teasing, Jirou, calm down! Unless is the truth?”

“Can you please not continue??”

NARUHATA WARD. TOKYO PREFECTURE. – 10:40 A.M.

It had been a busy set of days for him, having recently established their new base of operations within the city, Tensei found himself preoccupied with looking into recent events going on around Tokyo, even more with events near Naruhata. A string of murders which only consonants seemed to be the fact all victims had their necks snapped because any camera could even see the culprit, they were all very mysterious cases happening on a mass scale, almost no different than those that went down in Musutafu a few months back already, but these were worse.

In the span of what has gone of the day, 104 victims have been counted across Tokyo, and in the last few days of the week another 200 had been registered. The numbers were insane, but if the information he was seeing told him and his team anything, it was that this killer was ruthless and had to be stopped by any means necessary. And if their murder path said anything to them, the likeness of the murderer coming towards Naruhata were high–

 “Brother?”

His eyes widened at hearing the voice, turning towards the source of it as he looked at it surprised. It was his younger brother, with a bag in his hands.

“I’m not bothering you, am I?” His voice was rather straight, no different than his posture, as the glasses on him could be seen sliding a little.

“Not at all, Tenya.” The hero said, smiling at his brother as he closed the files on his hands. “Though… I wasn’t told you were coming.”

“Last minute thing. Mother took notice you forgot to grab your meal and she sent me to deliver it to you.” The boy answered, fixing the position of his glasses. “I hope its not too much of a bother.”

“Nonsense Tenya! But thank you… I was in a rush because of the cases going on.” He could only scratch the bottom of his nose as he saw his brother approach. “It’s been pretty chaotic, honestly.”

“Yes… I did see on my way here…” A solemn look appeared on the younger Iida, part of him was mad such news were even real. “But I believe you’ll be able to stop this savage.”

“Well, I hope so too, but… it’s kind of hard to keep track of someone who not only is fast, but seemingly invisible.” Tensei stared at the folder in his hands, thinking about it. “With All Might out of town, the amount of things going down are very intense, but I just have so many questions.”

“I see.” Putting down the bag with the food on it, the younger Iida saw as his brother opened it and grabbed the bottle on top of the bento, taking it out and drinking some of the grapefruit juice in it. “It kind of reminds me of the case in Musutafu. Maybe because it’s a recent tragedy too, but still feels hard to keep them apart seeing how things are.”

“…Hm?”

“Did they not notify you? All victims were Quirkless, kind of like how it went down at Musutafu.”

“…” Tensei stopped drinking his juice for a second. “What?”

“Family members were saying in the news that the victims, all without exception, were quirkless, a lot of people believe it to be a Meta Liberation Army sort of move, with their ideals of power above all, and how there’s a high chance the intention is inflicting fear upon the Quirkless Populace.” Tensei was surprised by all he was being told by his brother. Really, having a TV with actual Signal should be a priority in this building, that way they may not lack critical information.

“…This really is bad…” Tensei thought beginning to pace around his room. “We don’t even know when they’ll attack again, they did all of that in Shinagawa and simply vanished to the wind, we have no idea where they could be and the Police is trying their hardest for this case.”

“Trying what exactly?” Tenya asked, before coughing a little. “Not that cops can’t do anything, but what exactly could they be trying?”

“They have reasons to believe the murderer is connected to other cases from the distant past, but they seem to know a way to identify where the killer may be. Just that they haven’t gotten it working yet.” Tensei explained. “I can’t say much, because even I don’t know too much of the topic, but I couldn’t help but take note of them seemingly preparing for something big.”

“…Are the police trying to fight against this murderer on their own?” Tenya was confused, looking at his brother as Tensei sighed.

“I don’t know, but from what I heard they have a “Divine Interference” of sorts capable of not just finding but defeating the villain.”

“That’s… weird…” Tenya’s confusion only grew further, as those words really didn’t find sense in his mind.

“I know. But we can’t pry onto their knowledge without having to get through the Government first, and I’d just prefer if that supposed interference is real, that they use it as soon as possible.”

“…So, what exactly can we expect of this?”

“…Hopefully a way to save others in the line of fire…”

KNOCK KNOCK

“Sorry for interrupting you, Ingenium…”

The woman, though short and wearing very basic clothing compared to most others in the agency, got the attention of everyone in the room. Her eyes were oval-shaped and lacking an iris and pupil, while unsettling at first, it is honestly nothing out the ordinary, everything about her pretty much said basic, even though she’s far from it, and yet the Iidas could tell she was in a bit of a hurry.

“What is it, Enigma?”

“We believe to have found the killer.”

NARUHATA OUTSKIRTS. TOKYO PREFECTURE. – 10:43 A.M.

To be more precise, Izuku found it first, his senses having gone haywire as they passed through Setagaya and leading them to the construction area near the heart of Naruhata.

CRK!! BAM!!

Right now, he found himself within a perimeter formed by a few cops while battling the Unknown. As it kicked him in the stomach and slammed him onto the nearest concrete pillar, the greenette groaned in frustration. The Police Officers had been told the issue here, none of them could do much with guns other than distracting it and gaining time for evacuation, Tsukauchi was at the moment preparing his AT Rifle along with Hikawa, who just looked at the battle in shock. The detective hated the fact he needed to disarm it, but it’s what he was forced to do in exchange of allowing usage of such a powerful weapon.

“I had been planning on finding you… It’s not often that we hear of Agitos who reach their chrysalis in this day and age, as they are either killed by power driven humans or us.”

Its body lacked any armor; it was completely anthropomorphic while only wearing some boots which aided it in combat, the main thing with it was the animal it took after, as it was a bunny. If Izuku had to guess, it took a rabbit’s speed very literally, and thus is able to achieve the ridiculous speeds it does.

“As I know… You’re more than meets the eye… so come on… Give me a good fight.”

“…”

Kicking the pillar behind him was already a surprise to everyone, but even more as the greenette dropped to the floor back first. The massive pillar came down towards him as he put up both his legs, stopping it halfway through before flipping up, putting all strength behind it, the greenette thrusted the concrete pillar to his enemy as all people could see was it preparing it to take it face first.

Izuku took this to his advantage, and in a sudden burst of speed sprinted not even into a tackle, but a slide into the Unknown’s knee, managing to break one much to the shock of most. The pillar finally impacted into its face, stunning it briefly, as the greenette began standing up, delivering blows from the legs and slowly scaling upwards with each blow, getting to the chest before getting to the face, causing it to be sent flying back.

“Good job…!” It said, standing up straight as the greenette’s eyes widened. Its knee was healing. “Very good indeed…!”

‘Since when can they regenerate?!’ Tsukauchi was shocked at this, finally securing the final parts of his AT Rifle.

Izuku didn’t even bother thinking about it, running at it as it gripped onto his arm, slamming him onto the nearest car and totaling the whole thing. Then came the noise.

RATATATATATATATATATATATATATAT!!!!

It was no different than a machine gun, most police officers looked in shock at this for multiple reasons, but one of them was the most obvious. They couldn’t see the Unknown’s arms move. It’s punches upon the greenette were so fast it looked like they hadn’t moved an inch from their position above him, but Izuku could see it, and how much he hated he could, because even though he could tell every single blow coming to him, his body was being pummeled by them at such a speed, that he could barely withstand them. He’s felt pain while transformed, but never this bad.

BANG! BANG!

“TSUKAUCHI JUST FIRE!!” Hikawa yelled, as she began panicking at seeing Izuku being incrusted deeper into the car. That’s exactly when he heard the weapon chambered.

“COVER EARS!!”

BOOOM!

Most were brought to a standstill as the bullet was fired all of a sudden, doing as told and those who didn’t could only try their best to get back to their senses after the brutal stun caused by the powerful round fired. Then they noticed something, the Unknown stopped attacks, and its knee was injured, emanating light in a fashion similar to every other Unknown injured by Izuku. But this injury wasn’t from Izuku’s action, no, the bullet actually hurt it, leaving a massive hole in it as it began groaning in agony.

“…It worked…”

30 minutes earlier. SAUL’s Intelligence Trailer.

“A prototype round?” Tsukauchi stared at the sole round being shown to him.

“Yes. The tip was made with a fragment of those fangs I told you Aizawa brought to us.” Ozawa explained, showcasing the giant bullet. “We barely managed to make one round, since nearly everything that interacts with the enamel exploded, due to being the source of said detonations.”

“But you hope to implement this to the Generation 3’s Project?”

“Mostly, but due to its finite amount and clear signs of decay that have began showing in the last few months no matter where we kept it. I thought it be best employed in ammunition for your rifle to use.”

“…How many more do you think we’d manage to make?”

“If the prototype is a success, I’d say we can make about 30, how long the enamel additive would last is what we don’t know.” Ozawa stared at the bullet before placing it on Tsukauchi’s hand. “But it may be the key to learning where we must go with the Generation 3 and its weaponry. So please… Help me on this, will you?”

“She probably has a manic grin right about now.” He said, looking briefly at his bodycam.

“I don’t doubt it.” Hikawa said, pulling back the hammer in her gun. “FIRE ON THE KNEE!!”

Gunfire began drowning the street, the amount of bullets being rained upon the injured leg of the Unknown could barely regenerate as it began stumbling around in a frenzy. It didn’t expect to suffer damage from a human weapon, none of his species ever could, but just like many others, it knew they were resourceful, and while only kept as a rumor within them, it didn’t believe at all humans were capable enough to make weapons out of their own existent ones, yet it knew what hit it. For as much as it was a human weapon, it could tell the innards of such weaponry were coated with Enamel that belongs to the Drop Bear Tribe.

They didn’t relent at all, and Izuku, struggling to get off the car, tumbled towards the Unknown as in wrathful scream, he lands a blow straight to its shoulder, successfully dislocating its arm and causing it to tumble into an alleyway. Falling to the ground, the greenette grabbed its leg and caused it to drop. The sighting in front of the policemen was clearly filled with desperation, as in the midst of all this pain, Izuku and the Unknown started crawling, kicking and punching one another.

Finally, both managed to stand up, the Unknown’s rage was still tangible as Izuku kept on stumbling, trying his best to strike the Bunny Unknown who easily stopped him before landing a strike with its damaged knee. The light emitting from its leg began dying out, the injury started closing, and the greenette took notice of something, yet it didn’t matter as he once more was kicked in the stomach, sent flying out of the alleyway and crashing through the construction site ones more, a cloud of smoke arisen in impact as a flashing light came through.

It managed to detransform him.

BAARFF!!!

Izuku couldn’t see himself amidst the smoke, but he felt himself projectile vomiting not just his food, but so much blood combined with it, his body was battered, and his teeth covered on his own blood due too how hard he was trying to evade himself from vomiting inside his helmet. He started to cough in pain, at least a few organs were ruptured and still in the process of healing, and let’s not even talk about his ribs, which he’s pretty sure the Unknown managed to fracture all of them. He expected this much damage, but it was still ridiculous to feel what he counted as about 582 punches.

“Izuku!” Tsukauchi came through the smoke, clearing his view the best he could before spotting his friend. Without much thinking, he dropped to the ground and tried helping him the best he could. “Hey! Hang in there!!”

“…do-doctor…!” The greenette cried out, clutching to his chest. “I-I’m healing but… I can’t let it… r-RUN!”

“We’ll do! Just hang in there!”

FLING!

Over the detective and greenette flew a manhole, making both of them fall to the ground in shock as its speed cleared all remaining smoke around them. Then their eyes saw as the Unknown stood next to a manhole, the sole reason it even crawled into that alleyway, before dropping itself into it. Some police officers ran to it, crouching down just enough as they began to fire upon the fleeing Unknown.

Standing up again, the detective began pulling the greenette alongside him as they stumbled through, mainly due to Izuku barely managing to move under the agonizing experience he was feeling.

“Let me help you!” Hikawa got to the other side of Izuku, allowing him to have a proper crutch to move around.

“Any chance of knowing where it’s going??”

“None sir, with it using the sewage system to get away, it could get anywhere in the city and the most we could do is try and keep people ready in case of emergence.” Hikawa told him, gaining a worried look. “And you, can you hang on until we get you to a hospital??”

“M-Maybe… don’t mind if I pass out… I-I’ll be fine.” The greenette could barely speak, his words were tumbling amongst his thoughts yelling at him for the insane agony he was feeling.

“That’s not…”

In front of them arrived a thunderous noise, their eyes looked at the source very much surprised as it was none other than Ingenium, who began checking his surroundings as Team Idaten began arriving. This made Izuku panic, as if he wasn’t already from the pain, and it also got Tsukauchi and Hikawa worried, the former reaching into his trench coat for his hat, putting it on the greenette to hide his face the best he could.

“What’s the situation??” Ingenium asked, turning around and spotting Tsukauchi.

“It escaped into the sewers.” Tsukauchi answered, he could feel the greenette’s body twitching and screaming, yet he could feel his ribs being put back together. “We got one injured, we’ll take him to get treated.”

“I see… Dammit!” The anger in his voice was clear, he hated failing like this. His eyes turned to his crew as they began arriving. “Enigma, I need you to send your clones to check through the sewage system, try and keep distance from them. Windcharger, we’ll need your recon at a time like this the most, all of you do not get your eyes off the situation and start helping me build a perimeter, evacuate civilians if needed!”

“H-He only targets Quirkless…!” Izuku yelled, getting the attention of Ingenium. A little adrenaline had kicked in, letting him speak properly. “Its code is to kill all quirkless, it… it can boost its speed for 15 seconds at most every 30 minutes, 100 in 2 seconds. Unless… Quirk Users get on his way of killing someone, it’ll kill them too… It won’t hesitate in killing heroes or even normal civilians at the slightest inconvenience.”

“…I see…” Tensei had figured something about that earlier after his brother mentioned the Musutafu situation of a few months back, but getting proper confirmation that it only kills Quirkless only made things infuriating to the pro hero. “I’ll see what we can manage.”

“Surprised you spoke.”

“Shut up and get me to a hospital, my mom’s gonna kill us if I have even a speck of injuries once I’m back.”

“Then hang in there a little longer.”

Tensei couldn’t see the face of whoever this was, but something about that guy was different compared to the rest. He didn’t know what it was, but it gave him a shiver down his spine, which was both unsettling and calming, somehow, he just couldn’t put in words what seeing this guy did to him in a second. That didn’t matter still, there was a villain on the run, and he had to do everything in his power to stop it before it was too late.

MIDORIYA RESIDENCE. MUSTAFU OUTSKIRTS. SHIZUOKA PREFECTURE – 11:20 A.M.

“So that’s why he’s how he is…?” Kyoka had just been told much more in-depth about Izuku then he ever did.

It was for obvious reasons, but his mother and sister wanted to be fully open about the topic to the girl whose been a great friend to one of the thirds in their family. She had figured out a lot about him, heard him tell her about some rough experiences, but the one thing he rarely talked to her about, and only ever talked to Mawata for obvious reasons, which was his school life. Now having heard the many threats given to him by both the school and students alike, she wanted to raze hell.

From the very first moment they met, Izuku has been kind to her, never has offended her unless they’re joking- both have a bit of a dark humor- and he was one who clearly loved chatting with others and learning about things, understanding and helping however he could. So, hearing that his main big bully for nearly all of his life was like that because he helped him?? Yeah, safe to say she too was beginning to make plans to burn that god forsaken school down.

“Sadly… I’m sorry if I’ve soured your mood, but I prefer to give the earnest opinion of things my son could go his whole life without even bringing up.” Inko expressed, continuing to decorate the apartment. “It’s not the best thing to talk about, obviously, but I believe his story has to be heard by those he clearly holds dear.”

“…I-I see…” Kyoka really was trying to hide her frustration. ‘He really should be more transparent about himself, but it’s not like he’s to blame and if anything...’

“It’s impressive, right? Even if he was on his own for the last few years, his determination and heart were still open to help anyone around him.” Asami’s words came out of nowhere, as the woman stepped out of her room while fixing her recently cut hair. “I feel like an asshole the more I remember how much we wanted to stop him from that dream because… ugh…”

“It’s alright, but still… No wonder he’s a mess at socializing.” Kyoka said.

“Oh no.” Inko spoke, gaining the attention of the girl as the matriarch used her quirk to pull some tape towards herself. “That’s just from me. I’ve never been that good socially compared to Hisashi, the reason we even ended up knowing each other is because he approached me and I couldn’t go a date without being a wreck.”

“Huh… Genetics really did him like that too, huh.” Mawata spoke as she came out of the kitchen with a bag of ice. “I know the tears come from you too, since you told me last time I was here, but I didn’t know his social skills were also a family thing.”

“Y-Yes…” The woman was embarrassed. “But I know my son can be just like his father, just that… y’know, with how life has treated him, it’ll take some time to get that side out of him.”

“I give him before the Entrance Exam.” Mawata placed her bet.

“Halfway through our second year.” Kyoka did hers.

“And I say December. I don’t know why, but I have a feeling that’s going to be his month.” Asami said as Mawata looked at her.

“So… before the Entrance Exam?”

“…Oh right! UA does its exam in December, right?”

“Yeah, but they were thinking of changing it to January this next year, because the weather for this winter may be a little heavy this time around.”

“Really? Well, I guess an Extra Month to prepare for Izuku.”

“Yeah.”

“Speaking of.” Inko looked at them, having remembered the news she heard a little earlier. “Have any of you heard of him? I tried calling him earlier, but it told me the number was occupied.”

Kyoka and Mawata looked at one another, nodding.

“No… I haven’t called him.” Mawata answered.

“I only talked to him in the morning, but it was through text.” Jirou gave her side. “But I don’t suspect he’ll call us later once he’s on his way here.”

As Inko expressed her worry from her side, Mawata could only feel concerned, having been told by Tsukauchi what happened with the Bunny Unknown just a few minutes ago. She was worried for her friend, deeply worried, the fact he had gotten actually injured even while transformed was concerning to her in every way possible, seeing as the greenette had never truly suffered injuries while on that state. All she could do was sulk, not because she had to, but because she couldn’t fight alongside him, she couldn’t help him even if she wished to do so! She knows she’s not the only one feeling like this, All Might, Eraser Head and specially Tsukauchi hated that all they could do was stand around while Izuku fought the Unknowns.

But in her was a turmoil hard to put in words, she didn’t know why but the concern over her friend wasn’t limited to the usual case, it was harsh, if put lightly, but she was desperate and wanted to reach out to him. There was this side of her screaming at her to grab him and not let go, not because of petty reasons, but to give him a place to calm down and forget about everything going on. She wanted things to be no different than when they went fishing.

…

You’re being selfish

“I know…” she grumbled to herself, because her mind was right. The reason she wanted things to be just like that wasn’t because of the calm, or the how entertaining fishing turned out to be, her reasons were simple. And no word needed to be said for it all to be known.

OUTSIDE UA CAMPUS. SHIZUOKA PREFECTURE. – 12:15 P.M.

Aizawa found himself walking out of the main building of UA, having gotten a few messages from Tsukauchi telling him about the situation at Naruhata with Izuku getting his ass beaten and being checked up by doctors in his condition. Apparently, according to this, nothing about him has changed in the slightest. There’s genuinely nothing that can tell he’s even an Agito, which really left it clear to him whether he want it or not, Agitos are just human beings just like them, thing the greenette has thought and preached since he learned he is one. What they are and makes them actually different from everyone else in this world is yet to be answered, but there is just things science can’t simply answer.

Putting that thought aside, though, he was just glad to hear Izuku survived what sounds like hell raining upon him to the black-haired man, but it still concerned him for obvious reasons. Today was Izuku’s birthday, making him 15 years of age, he’s standing here just listening to all of this news, meanwhile a 15-year-old is having to fight a battle Pro Heroes can’t do anything about. He didn’t know if to be irritated or relieved with all of this, he knows Izuku is capable of fighting all of these guys, but every time he’s reminded of his age, the erasure hero becomes reasonably mad to himself, plus, he shouldn’t be fighting in the day he’s meant to be celebrating. He probably hasn’t talked to his mother out the fact he knows she’ll explode in worry if he hears he even got scraped, and God fucking forbid his sister hears it because if his mother will explode in tears, his sister, who he’s seen from afar one time, would probably explode anyone who put her brother in the hospital. Even if she seems to have restraint, he knows for sure she struggles to keep said restraint, because he himself does.

Whatever, he had to stop thinking about this, right now he should get going to his apartment, shower quickly, pick up the present he got for his greenette student and-

“Hey! Shota!”

“God fucking dammit.”

That was all he managed to say, as he suddenly felt two pairs of arms wrapped around his neck, they both belonged to his longtime friends from high school. Nemuri Kayama and Hizashi Yamada, better known by the public as Present Mic and Midnight, two big heroes on their own, even bigger little shits when it came to annoying Aizawa.

“Where ya going buddy old pal?” Mic said, poking his friend.

“I saw you staring at your phone.” Midnight’s eyes were filled with a desire for teasing. “Have you finally accepted Emi to your heart? Ooh poor girl, you’ve made her wait 12 years to give her a single date you prick!”

“The hell are you on about?”

“Oh, you know! She’s been waiting for the embrace of her tired man she can nuzzle and caress while he rests! Someone whose stupidity somehow charmed her! How-” Mic opted to stop her, placing his hand on her mouth knowing things she was about to say were going to start getting unhinged, that is when Aizawa spoke again.

“No, I mean, what the fuck does my phone have to do with this?? Did none of you see the news of Tokyo??”

“Heh?”

“There’s like 200 dead already and the killer is on the run, and I’m worried because of obvious reasons.” Aizawa explained.

“Oh, I guess your pal Tsuka is there trying to help with this, isn’t it?” Saying that earned Mic a glare from Aizawa.

“Never call him that again. Last person who did that stole his heart, literally.”

“The amount of stuff you two have been through bugs me a lot.” Midnight remembered a day from about 5 years ago, Aizawa arrived to his first day as a teacher covered in oil after fighting a robot factory owned by some mad scientist called Tartakovsky or something like that, Tsukauchi was there too, also covered in oil and with two LMGs stolen from one of the robots apparently. He was there to help Aizawa be excused for his tardiness. “I can only imagine.”

“By the way, is he still as gun crazed as back then?”

“He made an AT Rifle.” The two friends of Aizawa almost collapsed to the ground out of shock to what they heard. “With a box of scraps. And no, that’s not just because I want to make a reference, I’m being dead serious.”

“How was he allowed to own guns?”

“It wasn’t registered until like… what? 2 months ago? So, he was basically walking around with the ability of turning people into piles of goo inside his car with no one other than himself knowing.”

“Why would he even need that? Like even All Might would be hurt by something like that… Well, I assume at least.” Mic clarified.

Aizawa knew the answer, but he then and there remembered his talk with his Ragtag Team- Seriously he hates this name- and the plans relating to UA. It was information he had to keep from his friends, no matter how much he’d like to get their help in this ridiculous feud against what all theories so far point at being Sadistic Angels. So, he decided to keep it simple.

“Well, I don’t know, but he’s mental for weapons. So as far as I know, it could just be him making a weapon exclusively to hunt or who knows.”

“Hunt for fucking what??” Midnight looked shocked. “Did he have enough of the Skinwalker in Gunga??”

“Who wouldn’t!” Both Aizawa and Mic said.

“Anyways can you two let me go?” The erasure hero said. “I got somewhere to be.”

“So was I right-…”

“No, the fuck you weren’t! I would never fall for someone like her!”

“…” Mic then got right next to Midnight and whispered. “Think he’s in denial like it happened with Shirakumo?”

“Bisexuality is that much of a bitch huh.” Midnight answered back, gaining a nod from her banana-looking friend.

This set off Aizawa, whose eyes began glaring yellow like never before, staring down at them like some sort of imposing figure, it really only made them a little nervous and not much more, but it was clear they ticked the wrong button on the black-haired man.

“It is simply the birthday of someone whose been trying their best while we I can’t do shit but watch, so stop giving yourself weird fucking ideas and let me go tell him he’s doing well at the very fucking least instead of speculating if I’m fucking a man or a woman, whichever it is! None of you can criticize me seeing that not only your banana head scares every fucking woman around you except Midnight, and that she is such a sadist bitch most men are limp in fear before they get a chance with her!”

“…”

“Why you gotta do us like that…?” Midnight sounded disappointed on herself, kicking a nearby rock.

“We just wanted to know how you were doing… damn…”

“Whatever.” He began walking off, not even looking back. “I’m going there and keeping my phone muted, so none of your prank calls can annoy me because I know how you two operate.”

“Shit!” Mic yelled in a broken English.

“There goes our fun for the day…” Midnight sounded sad still.

As Aizawa walked off, he got a message. One very. VERY interesting.

TSUKAUCHI
We’re out the Hospital.
We learned something new
about Midoriya’s power, but that
doesn’t matter.

 
I’ll have to give him my gift early.

The erasure hero stared at this, confused. He knew what the gift was, but, why exactly would he need it. And like any bad writer loves doing, he suddenly got exactly what he needed in the form of a ping from the News App he has, Aizawa’s eyes opened it as his eyes went wide to what was live.

PRO HERO INGENIUM IN HIGH-SPEED CHASE AGAINST INVISIBLE VILLAIN RESPONSIBLE FOR MASS MURDERS IN TOKYO

Now Aizawa knew why.

CENTRAL HOSPITAL. NAKANO. TOKYO PREFECTURE – 12:17 P.M.

Not a single news channel in the entire country was talking about anything other than the ongoing chase at Naruhata, viewership was said to be at an All-Time High across every News Channel known to the Japanese Populace as a chase of such intensity had not been seen since the ages of Drifting and Tuned Vehicles, even less at the scale it was, taking in mind that the chase was being broadcasted even through radios. Almost 90% of all of Tokyo was seeing this, their breakneck speeds were hard to believe that they were being achieved in busy roads as the invisible villain, seen due to the path of destruction it was leaving as it ran, and Ingenium were keeping up with one another.

Sure, there have been chases more intense than this, where heroes almost died in car crashes, vaults crashed through buildings and the JSDF has had to even step in, but this was something else to everyone across Japan. Two people, running at Subsonic Speeds while battling one another was unheard of, at least it wasn’t seen as it was being seen, since lots of Speed Based Battles tend to look like blurs. Yet here was Ingenium, along with Team Idaten, doing everything in their power to either slow down or successfully put a stop to this villain somehow invisible to cameras even though many things confirm its actually happening.

Izuku stood there, looking at the Television in the Hospital’s Lobby as Tsukauchi was in the middle of some calls, getting some stuff done. The greenette was worried, mainly that standing around would do nothing but waste precious time he could be using trying to catch up to them, but how? A helicopter wouldn’t be fast enough, taking a bullet train could probably help but they’d have to be precise enough to get them since the slightest turn out of their path means its worthless, so then… What choice did he have?

“AAAAGH!!” the greenette was growing frustrated to a point he was letting out weird noises, at this he had to bite his hand, letting the screams be muffled. He was feeling powerless again.

“Izuku.”

“What??”

“Calm down, first of all. Second of all, come on.” Tsukauchi began walking out of the hospital, Izuku turned to the screens one more time, seeing the ongoing battle as the Unknown and Ingenium made their way into Kawasaki. Sighing, the greenette began walking off. “This is souring your birthday, isn’t it?”

“Of course it is.” The greenette answered, the frustration in his eyes was beginning to mix with sadness. “I-It’s always the same when an Unknown makes a big fuss on the situation… I just… HAVE to stand back apparently! Stay quiet as so many die! I-I know I can’t save everyone, but I can’t even take the bitter choice of avenging them because I have no way of getting to them!”

“There may be one.” Tsukauchi said, surprising Izuku.

“And what is it? A helicopter??”

“No.”

Once more putting his hat on him and tapping his shoulder and making him lift his head, Izuku’s eyes were met with both the SAUL Intelligence Trailer and Toshinori’s Kei Truck arriving, with the latter having something in its trunk covered by a sailcloth. Many people outside of Central Hospital looked at it confused, not really knowing what was going on as the trailer came to a stop, from the passenger seat stepped out Ozawa who stared at Izuku.

“You feel powerless for obvious reasons…” Toshinori spoke, stepping out of his Kei Truck. “But we thought of something that could maybe even the playing field.”

“…Huh…?”

“Perhaps Hikawa told you our gift from all of us came in the form of that notebook and set of pens, right?” Ozawa spoke this time, her tone sounding as straightforward as all other times. “Well, that was a lie, while mainly a gift from Tsukauchi, it also has our handywork in it, thus making it the real gift from us to you.”

“…S-So her gift-…”

“Yes, it was entirely from her.” As she said this, the horn of the Trailer went off as Hikawa tried hiding the embarrassed expression on her face at seeing she was exposed. She just felt like giving a small gift to the kind kid. “But let’s stop deviating.”

“The point here is, Izuku.” Reaching the sailcloth along with Toshinori, Tsukauchi pulled it off the Kei Truck, revealing what was being hidden. “Happy birthday.”

The greenette’s eyes widened to the sighting at the Kei Truck, a part of him couldn’t believe at all what he was looking at as he had to take his glasses off from the sheer surprise he got from seeing the gift. In front of him was a motorcycle, but not just any, it was one manufactured exactly 198 years ago until a decade before quirks began appearing across the globe. It was a Honda VTR1000F Firestorm, one of the many Pre-Quirk Era motorcycles Izuku could only see himself driving in his dreams.

“H-How did you…??” He couldn’t even finish his sentence due to the shock.

“It’s not an original bike, obviously.” Tsukauchi said, smiling at the greenette. “But we got blueprints and what not and recreated it from scratch, modified just enough to be more in line with today’s day and age motorcycling power.”

“We could have a long-winded talk about it which I believe you’d like to hear, but right now, simple things to know.” Ozawa once more looked at him. “Police Radio, Map, Special Ignition Key, Rev it and you’ll understand what kind of monster we’ve handed you in a silver platter.”

“…C-Could I even…?” Izuku’s words were interrupted by having Tsukauchi wrap his arms around him.

“You are a vigilante.” It was all Tsukauchi whispered to him, bringing a sweatdrop to the greenette. His argument was good enough. “Plus, we do have the proper documentation, perks of working for the government is that I can help you skip the whole DMV Process.”

Izuku stared at Tsukauchi, who suddenly handed him a credential. Grabbing it, the greenette stared at it in silence, seeing it was his very own Driver’s License with a photo showing a very nervous Izuku Midoriya on it, with said Izuku not even able to say much about the situation as Tsukauchi suddenly took it off his hands.

 “I’ll hand it back to you once we’re done here, and you’re welcome, by the way.” The detective said, mainly in reference to helping him skip pass the DMV, which Izuku himself was thankful for. That’s when Tsukauchi showed him the Bike’s Ignition Key. “Now go. Run wild.”

“…” Izuku just stared at this as he grabbed them. “You’re all going to regret giving me a bike.”

“We regret a lot of stuff already.” Toshinori joked. “Don’t worry about adding a few more to the list.”

BEEEP!

“Message from Central!” The voice of Omuro came through the radio. “Ingenium and the Unknown are making their way into Yokohama! If we don’t act fast, we may not have a chance to stop it!”

“Let’s do this.” Izuku muttered, climbing up the Kei Truck and staring at the bike briefly, his eyes looked around before spotting a helmet, picking it up, the greenette took off the hat and tossed it to Tsukauchi to let him put it on.

Grabbing the bike, the greenette didn’t expect it to be as heavy as it was, his eyes showing his clear surprise at the weight as he jumped off the Kei Truck, placing down the VTR on the road and turning back to everyone else. All he saw was a thumbs up from Tsukauchi, a nod from Toshinori and a brief salute from both Ozawa and Hikawa, though the latter still felt embarrassed. They really were enabling him to do this.

Hopping on it, the greenette grabbed the Ignition Key and inserted it, shifting it as the display in front of him went on, letting him see the map and digital speedometer pop up in front of him. His finger reached the button on the right throttle, pressing it once before the engine revved up, roaring out as behind his helmet, the jade-eyed boy smiled.

“We’ll be right behind for as much as we can!” Tsukauchi told him. “Go!”

“Yes!”

“So…” Toshinori stood by the driver’s door of the Kei Truck, looking at the greenette a little worried. “I know it’s a weird question to ask, but you do know how to drive a bike, right?”

“Heh… You think the bike you broke when we first met was just a pedal bike?” Izuku says, making the man’s eyes widen. “Time to get going! I’m not letting it get away!”

Revving the motor, the dust lifted behind the wheel as the engine screamed out at full power, the greenette fired off down the long road as the echoing power of the bike was heard everywhere. Izuku had the biggest grin anyone’s ever seen on him, as both the SAUL Intelligence Trailer and the Kei Truck chased behind him, the blaring noise of the Trailer’s Siren, even if powerful, were hidden under the powerful engine of the greenette’s bike.

The bike was stable, it responded greatly to him, and the speeds it was reaching were some the greenette was used to if he was honest, but the fact it only kept on increasing was making him enjoy the moment even more. As he made his way into the highway, the greenette was met with an empty road, with the battle going on and being seen, nearly all roads in Tokyo had come to a halt, and as such left a clear shot for Izuku to catch up to the Unknown and Ingenium.

…Steed…

His eyes widened at this, the Altering spoke to him once more, making his eyes look down to the motorcycle. It was obvious what it meant, and that left the greenette satisfied.

BEEEP!

“Midoriya!” The voice of Omuro once more came through the radio. “If you speed up, you should manage to get to Yokohama just in time, the two aren’t out of Yokohama yet due to the blockages being placed by the Heroes and Police, but nothing’s been fully effective yet!”

“I-I see…!!” Izuku pulled on the throttle, increasing his speed. “Is this the best way??”

“There’s no clearer road for you to take!”

“…Tell me, Mr. Omuro, is there any tunnels I can take??” Izuku asked, confusing the man.

Looking through the map in front of him, Omuro made sure to check each and every map at his disposal, before noting something.

“The Express Crossing through Naruhata! It’s still far from you, but that’s a good tunnel you can take to go through and cut some distance!”

“Good, is there any way for you to turn off the lights in the tunnel and destroy any camera footage??” That finally put the nail on Omuro as to why he was asking.

“…Don’t tell me…” Deciding to simply go pass that, Omuro spoke. “I should be able to do both! Once you enter Naruhata, I’ll turn off the lights and cameras in the area!”

“Thank you, Mr. Omuro!”

Increasing the speed on his bike, the greenette began flying through the road with the aim for the Express Crossing. A tunnel that goes beneath all of Naruhata and comes out near Kawasaki, speed wasn’t the issue right now obviously, the issue was distance, and the more time was wasted travelling, the more of a chance there was that the Unknown would finally take the choice of killing Quirk Users under the excuse they are protecting Agitos.

Without realizing, his bike was already hitting 300 kilometers per hour and increasing, to say he was flying through the road could be called an understatement as the noise of wind breaking around them is all there was for him to hear, things were beginning to blur out as the greenette’s eyes focused solely on the road without much thinking of his safety, because he had something in mind, and that was put an end to this fierce fight.

His eyes saw it in front of him, not too far from where he was the long tunnel crossing from one corner of Naruhata and all the way to Kawasaki.

“I’m nearing the tunnel!” Izuku called to the radio, maybe it was because he was too focused, but he didn’t hear Omuro respond to him, all Izuku saw were the lights go off.

Entering it, the greenette could see light on the other side, he was thankful that this was all a straight shot, because it allowed him to stand up in his bike, causing all the power of 315 KM/H to strike him directly as he began to do his hand motions without much thinking at a time like this one. Everything was dark, and yet the moment the belt of esoteric origin made presence in his waist, its yellow core began illuminating the entire tunnel.

“HENSHIN!”

Hitting it on the sides before dropping back on his bike to accelerate further, the noise of both the motorcycle and the Altering’s blaring light engulfed the entire tunnel, reverberating across the tunnel and being heard all across Naruhata, bringing confusion to most. Some people who were by the end of the tunnel looked inside, confused as they saw just a single light travelling through as it became a blur, they barely had time to blink as from the tunnel came out the Golden Warrior, his armor blinding under the sunlight while riding the motorcycle, a motorcycle that had changed in its entirety.

Going from its basic grey colors, the bike was covered in a golden shine similar to his armor along with a stunning ruby red, its lights upfront looked much more like a pair of azurite eyes as the windscreen matched the armor’s obsidian black, but the most special part was found in the front fairing of the bike, where the Agito Crest was imbedded on it.

“LET’S DO THIS!” Izuku yelled out, speeding through the road at even greater speeds.

Ingenium was growing tired, fighting while running was always a special kind of battle for him, and it tended to be a downhill battle who can last how long, but with an opponent that can go as unharmed as it does, along with having shown not a single sign of stopping in the last few minutes, the hero was beginning to reach his limit, and he would’ve done so before if it wasn’t for the aid of his Team, who were trying their hardest to put a stop to this. He had been running along the creature for the last 30 minutes, no break, barely time to breathe or even a second for his engines to cool off, everything about him was aching, but he couldn’t let it escape, not after what that guy told him.

‘I can’t allow this to happen…! I don’t plan on failing more people! But how do I stop something that is both an Inmovable Object and a Unstoppable Force to me??’ Ingenium’s thoughts were going everywhere, he just had one joke in mind. ‘Right about now, All Might showing off would be good.’

BEEEP!

“Ingenium!” A member of his communications team called up. “Message from the NPF, their Divine Interference is 3 minutes away! They want us to divert the villain towards National Route 1!”

“Tell Enigma to position herself ahead of us, have her block off the entire road with clones of herself and allow for a Sneak Attack, tell her to be ready for impact, I may have to bounce off her to continue chasing it until the National 1!” Ingenium was happy to hear some back up of sorts was arriving, but he still had questions of what exactly it may be, he just hoped it could stop the villain for good.

“Yes sir!”

It took no time for him to see it, Enigma growing into her giant form as from her, little blobs began coming out that began stuffing the road on a way to force the Unknown to take a different route. He was worried it wouldn’t work, but as he saw the Unknown trying to break to take a sharp turn, Tensei smiled behind his helmet, it seemed the plan worked to an extent. Ingenium didn’t stop though, as he didn’t want any bad luck with the situation, so he prepared himself to tackle his opponent if it tried going on a different road.

Thankfully, due to Enigma’s Quirk and its rubber-like nature, the villain and Ingenium were forced to bounce off her, making them regain footing as it stared at him briefly, its body beginning to vibrate. It had another burst of speed ready.

“FINAL SPRINT!” Ingenium yelled, his engines turning an intense orange as blue flames emanated out of them. They were still a few kilometers from the National Route 1, and using this could be detrimental to his health, but he was ready for it.

The two vanished, all that followed with a deafening Sonic Boom which made Enigma fall on her back. The two simply became blurs of speed in the form of a blue and white streak traveling entire kilometers in seconds, Ingenium rarely pushes himself to move this quickly, his speedometer rarely goes pass Subsonic speeds, but seeing this detonation of speed reach Hypersonic brought a certain thrill to the speed hero. Him and the villain were neck and neck, not stopping at all as windows around them were turned to dust as the map gave him the indication, the National Route 1 was near and their speed boosts respectively were coming to an end.

Tensei prepared himself for impact against the ground in what was probably going to leave him as paste across a mile at worst, but suddenly something grabbed him much to his surprise, his eyes looked back as if he spotted a certain smiling hero.

“A-All Might!”

“I apologize for not arriving sooner!” Stopping himself by slamming his feet on the ground, the two Pro Heroes came to a stop not too far from the National Route 1, where they saw the villain stop himself briefly. “Now this is where our part of the job ends.”

Tensei felt the shoulders of his armor melting, but he didn’t care as he stared at the Symbol of Peace confused by his words. That’s when it stared at both of them with a death glare, nothing but anger was seen in its eyes as it went to speak up.

“To-…”

But it was shut down by one thing, a wheel slamming onto his face, courtesy of the Golden Dragon Warrior. Ingenium’s eyes widened as All Might stared at this, that hurt the villain? No, even he could tell there was more to this, but what exactly.

The bike came to a stop not too far from the Unknown as Izuku stared at it, the noise of Helicopters began to echo across the place as his eyes didn’t let go off his opponent. He didn’t care if he was seen or whatever, right now, his mind was focused on doing one thing, taking down the Unknown.

“Agito… I gave you a chance to live and you pay it up like this??”

“…” Revving the bike, the greenette stared at his opponent as his hands pressed on the left side of the Altering, allowing him to transform into Storm Form as he once more takes the Storm Halberd, readying himself to take down his opponent.

“I will kill you, I should’ve done so earlier! But I had better cases to attend!”

“…Yeah… Keep lying.” Izuku muttered, looking at it with his mind focused under a singular though. “You’ve been running out of fear that a “sinner” hurt your leg, and even more afraid knowing you’d be killed by your little hunting prey. So come on, let rabbit season begin.”

“YOU…!!!”

Before the Unknown could do much, the greenette had already cut its arm much to its shock, it didn’t know when or how it managed to get past it, but Izuku was already behind it, staring at the creature while beginning to focus further and feeling that flow of energy within him. But something more was different this time around, the motorcycle was beginning to be coated by the energy, its engine beginning to emit that golden light seen when the Agito Crest manifests.

The Unknow looked at him, panicking as it began trying to flee the area, but unlucky to him. The guitar riff played, and the Unknown’s fate had been signed.

Speeding up, the greenette lifted the bike into a wheelie, slamming the front wheel onto his back as it stumbled around, then came a slash from the Storm Halberd, making it yell out in pain, Izuku began circling his opponent, throwing cuts all across its body without much thinking, making more and more light emanate from its body. Stopping himself, the greenette hit the front break, allowing him to achieve a reverse wheelie and lifting the back of the bike off the ground, using moment he was capable of using the spinning back wheel to screech the chest of the Unknown which was instantly followed up by a slash of the Halberd.

Once the wheel slammed onto the ground, the greenette sped up far from the Unknown before doing a complete 180, it could barely move, the cut in its chest had its body at the limit as it could only stare at the greenette. Finally, the light stopped shining on the bike as it began to focus on the front wheel with all its might, the Agito Crest on the front fairing sparked with the golden light as the Cross Horns revealed themselves.

Revving the engine at the full might while holding onto the breaks, the front wheel became a golden ring as Izuku lined himself up to do possibly the most ridiculous thing he’s done with his powers, but deep within, there was a single thought of what to do with what was going on.

FUCK IT WE BALL

VRRRRRRMMM!!!

Letting go off the break, the greenette was set off at top speed towards the Unknown, the Halberd’s blade was being dragged across the ground, generating sparks as a seeming neon trail was being left by the golden light wheel as it began breaking distance with the Unknown, whose body had completely given up. Izuku kept on speeding through, briefly pulling the bike upwards, the greenette stood up on the bike as he didn’t decelerate in the slightest, his eyes were focused dead center on his opponent, which is why the greenette took an unexpected action.

“ORYAH!!!”

Jumping off the bike, the greenette pulled back the Storm Halberd midair before thrusting it forward, all as the front wheel of the bike slammed onto the Unknown.

The combination of both strikes sent the Unknown flying, slamming onto a streetlamp. Izuku landed alongside his bike, grabbing it and stopping it from going too out of its way while striking a pose with the Storm Halberd still at hand. Ingenium just looked at the villain in shock, it couldn’t even breathe or move anymore. Its body was beginning to fall forward as a blue ring appeared on top of his head, slowly expanding and cracking as out of instinct he covered his eyes along with All Might.

BOOOM!!

The Unknown exploded, its fires releasing themselves into ferocious winds as the greenette kept his back to where his opponent once stood, as the winds reached him, the Storm Halberd, along with the lapis lazuli version of his armor, began to vanish, leaving the Golden Dragon Warrior standing as it looked towards both Ingenium and All Might.

“…What just…?” Ingenium was confused, conflicted even, taking in mind that this person had just killed the villain, he didn’t really know how to feel or even react at all. On one hand, this villain was responsible for taking down so many innocents under the seeming pretense of religious beliefs, but on the other hand-…

“It’s alright to feel like you do.” All Might told him. “Even they are struggling on their actions, but they know better than anyone that what they do can save lives. No matter how much they hate it, they fight a threat beyond our own knowledge, one I can only consider extraterrestrial in nature.”

“…All Might… is it right to assume that this villain and the one of the Musutafu Incident are related?” Ingenium asked him, worried. Everyone has heard of that villain, even more so with how easily it neutralized All Might that day in Gaia Tower.

“In many more ways than you think, though I am not allowed to give much more information to you, the person behind that helmet is fighting a battle we should be a part of…” All Might’s fist clenched, every time, just like his fellow friend Aizawa, that he remembered who the person fighting this is, he couldn’t help but feel anger. “…yet we’re powerless against it.”

“….” Ingenium was silent. Is it that whoever that is carries a weight as great as All Might’s as the Symbol of Peace?

The two were surprised, however, as they saw the warrior gave them both a thumbs up, neither really knew what to say as they simply understood one thing from it, “Everything is Alright”. Tensei, not the hero Ingenium, but Tensei Iida couldn’t help but grow more curious about who this was, how they manage to show such positivity even if they are fighting such a battle, though he didn’t know if it was the right time to think all of that. Because he just wanted to rest.

“If he’s a troublemaker… I can get him another day or something…” Ingenium just signaled him to leave as he dropped to the ground. “I’m… at my limit…”

“HAHAHA, I believe it, you did great still, Ingenium.” All Might told him, smiling as he saw Izuku get on the bike. “He wouldn’t have managed to get him if it wasn’t for you.”

“…I see…” The Speed Hero smiled. “…glad I could help somehow…”

The noise of the engine going off was heard, Izuku took off without much thinking, he had been seen by the news helicopters as he took off, there was probably footage of him fighting the Unknown and defeating it. Was the public going to maul him? Probably. Would he care? Also, probably. Was he going to stop his fight against the Unknowns? Not in a million years. But that didn’t matter right now, even less as he began driving off to vanish from the cameras of anyone to allow himself to detransform in peace.

BEEEP!

“Hey, Midoriya.” It was Tsukauchi, who sounded a little excited like he tends to do after seeing him fight. “You should go straight to Musutafu. I’ll take care of stuff here, though there’s no way we can cover up everything about the fight.”

“That’s alright.” Izuku said, there should be other tunnels on the way to Musutafu he can take to detransform in there. “But… I would’ve liked to thank you properly.”

“You can do that later; right now, you should go to your family and celebrate.” Tsukauchi told him, even if the jade-eyed boy couldn’t see him, he knew the man was smiling. “Enjoy.”

“…T-Thanks… I truly mean it.”

Seeing some helicopters approaching him, the greenette decided to hit it to top gear, sending himself flying in the bike flying through Kanagawa enroute towards Musutafu. It took no time before he vanished from their view completely, entering, allowing him to continue his trip back home with no worry whatsoever.

MIDORIYA RESIDENCE. MUSUTAFU OUTSKIRTS. SHIZUOKA PREFECTURE – 3:01 P.M.

Having decided to take it slow once he de-transformed, the jade eyed boy was met with the most enjoyable experience since he went fishing back in May. It was him and the road, and nothing else but the occasional noise of other vehicles driving around him. The roads were mostly empty, thankfully, so it was truly a great firsthand experience for Izuku to drive from the Heart of Japan, all the way to his humble abode all the way back to Musutafu. He did have to stop two times, mainly because he wanted to stretch a little and also bought himself something to ease the hunger. He knew the likeness of his mother and sister preparing food for once he arrived were high, and really, he wasn’t that willing to argue if they did or didn’t, he just wanted to see them after such a stressful morning.

Izuku stared at his new bike as he got off it, he was still a little too surprised at the fact this is now his property and that he even has a license to drive it, even if Tsukauchi has kept it with him. He did find it hard to find where to park the vehicle, but thankfully the parking lot was not even a block away from his apartment complex, so Izuku just got to walk there while taking a deep breath, his heart at ease after stopping the Unknown for good.

Call it sadistic, but nothing brings Izuku more calm then killing them, maybe its because he knows the horrible things they’ve done and how they’re not limited to just a few months, it’s still highly likely some of these Unknowns and their heinous crimes against people like him goes as far back as the Mesopotamian Ages, and putting a stop to them feels like he’s avenged souls born with curses they never wanted. Or maybe he’s just trying to excuse his actions, but either way, the greenette has grown to understand the weight of his actions, ones he plans to battle with no matter how harsh things or how long these battles are. Even then…

“…I need people to rely on.” Scratching his head, Izuku’s mind thought of Team Idaten and Ingenium’s actions earlier today. Maybe, even if they were not able to fight the Unknowns, he could find a trust circle like that at UA that isn’t just limited to two pro heroes, his gun crazed detective friend and his senpai. Maybe it’s the right action to trust the SAUL Members, especially Hikawa. “…Speaking of Mawata, she must be worried sick about me! I just left her on read before we got to Central Hospital, and I don’t think seeing me do what I did helps at all!”

Izuku reached out to his phone, taking it out and calling up Mawata. He continued his walk, waiting for her to answer while playing with his keys. She didn’t answer, which left him worried at first, so he went to try again as he began climbing the stairs to his floor. As he did so, however, the greenette was met with something he was familiar with, Mawata’s cotton ball sheep.

“…I-Is she here??” He asked, really no one in particular, but he gained a nod from the little creature. “…”

The greenette suddenly broke into a sprint up the stairs, the cotton ball sheep jumping onto his shoulder as the greenette went at full throttle his room near the top floor before sprinting towards his door, coming to a stop in front of it before scrambling into his pockets for his keys. The cotton ball sheep bit him softly in the ear, making the greenette yelp before looking as it jumped to the door handle, pulling it down slightly. It was telling him to just get in, since the door was open.

“…” Without saying anything, Izuku picked up the little sheep and opened the door, stepping into the apartment.

POP!

“Happy Birthday!!”

“Ah-!!”

The confetti of the party popper began falling on top of him as he just stared surprised. His eyes spotted both his mother and sister, Aizawa right behind them with a very casual smile and waving at him, Tsukauchi and Toshinori who if he had to guess just ran here- as in Toshinori as All Might got them here- while holding the party poppers,  along with Kyoka and Mawata who were both taking photos or video, Izuku didn’t know, he just knew they were there with him.

“I… w-wha…?”

“Your next line will be, “Am I dreaming??”” Kyoka said, making finger guns at Izuku.

“W-Well… Am I??” He genuinely couldn’t believe what he was looking at. He has been celebrated by his mom and sister before, but… man, reality was setting in hard to Izuku.

“Dragon.” Mawata’s voice got the greenette’s attention, seeing her smile at him. “Let it out.”

“…I… I never thought I’d… how could I have…?” The more he spoke, the more tears began leaking out of his eyes, his lips were shaking as they formed into a smile as the emotional valve cracked open. “T-This is…”

“The little thing you deserve.” Kyoka said, approaching him as she puts her phone away. “You’re not alone, Greenie, you got us…! So, expect a hundred more birthdays like these, got it??”

“…I-I guess I have to…” Izuku was a mess, he just felt the emotions winning over as the tears stopped, but that was solely because a hundred different emotions were winning him over. Suddenly, he hugged Kyoka without much to be said. “Thank you… I could kiss you in a very platonic way right now.”

The girl just laughed, hugging her friend back tightly.

“You don’t have to thank me; I’m just doing what any good friend would do.” Kyoka said smiling.

COUGH!

“Few more seconds and she may get pregnant, Dragon. Be careful.” Mawata joked.

“Jealous, ain’t ya?” Kyoka said, smirking as she let go of the greenette and giving him her gift. “Happy birthday Izuku.”

Izuku smiled at Kyoka, before being embraced by Mawata much tighter than Kyoka had. Izuku didn’t even say much as he hugged her back as both began speaking on whispers.

“You worry me a lot, you know? I think I lose more weight from doing that then exercising.” Mawata said, her cotton sheep softly resting on the greenette’s jacket.

“I know… I’m sorry.” Izuku just held onto her.

“Don’t be, but at least next time call me as soon as you get a chance.”

“I’ll be honest, I was an idiot and didn’t call you on the way here.” Izuku let out a giggle. “I was enjoying it a lot.”

“Of course you did.” With enough words said, the pink haired girl let go off him, smiling at her friend before handing her present to him. “Happy birthday, Dragon.”

“And you were saying I’d get pregnant, girl you would’ve had Quintuplets from how long you hugged him!” Kyoka got her get back on Mawata, who just chuckled a little embarrassed.

“S-Sorry but can’t a girl be worried about her best friend?”

“Eh, it’s fair enough. But I’m just saying!”

“Quite the attitude in your friends, ey Izuku? Or are they lovers we don’t know of?” Asami teased him as she and her mom let him walk up to them, all of them hugging him tightly as smiles were present on all of them. “You’re choosing well.”

“I’m so happy for you, Izuku.” His mother said, beginning to tear up herself. “Though I am surprised most of your friends are so old.”

“Perks of being a man is that any man, by sheer coincidence or likeability, can become your friend if you know what you’re saying.” Izuku half-joked, the warmth in his body welcoming the hug from his sister and mother.

Aizawa, Toshinori and Tsukauchi looked at one another, the detective then pointed towards the greenette and looked like a certain meme from the 20th century.

“Hear that? That’s true.”

“Indeed, it is.” Aizawa said.

Properly walking into the Living Room, Izuku just gave a hug to Aizawa, smiling.

“Good to see you here, Aizawa.”

“Come on kid. Thought I wouldn’t?” The teacher chuckled, hugging the greenette with one arm.

“W-Well you are a teacher, so I thought you wouldn’t be here beca-...”

“Fuck them kids.”

“Of course.” Izuku laughed as he let go off his mentor, before receiving his gift as well.

“Happy birthday, Problem Child.” Aizawa decided to ruffle his hair further.

“Thanks.”

Tsukauchi just grabbed his hand firmly, shaking it.

“Why did you take so long?”

“I wanted to enjoy… Don’t blame me.”

“Maybe I should’ve taken the bike away from you, because God knows what corner of Japan you’ll be at when we’re not looking at you.”

“See? That’s why I told you you’d regret it and instantly said “just another to the list”!”

“Correction, Yagi did! I didn’t!”

“Now I’m guilty?”

“Indeed you are. Stop enabling the kid.”

“Me?! Who gave the idea of the gift??”

“And who paid for it?!”

“Ladies! Ladies!” Mawata said, approaching them along with the rest. “You’re all in the wrong for thinking getting the birthday boy here a motorcycle was a good idea to begin with.”

“Hey! I’m good driving!” Izuku answered.

“Y-You gifted him a bike??” Inko was rather shocked to what she heard as Asami looked surprised.

Tsukauchi and Toshinori looked at one another briefly, a little worried.

“We didn’t break any law within your family, did we?”

“Not at all, just that… I didn’t think a 15-year-old could drive one.” Inko just held her cheek softly, memories of her past suddenly coming in. “But I mean, I can’t say much if it’s illegal or not, I used to hotwire my parents’ cars.”

“Don’t worry, Miss Inko, I made sure to get all the process within the DMV done, it was hell, but it’s been done, I just had to lie a little saying he’s 15 and a half.” Tsukauchi explained, before reaching into his wallet and handing the driver’s license to Izuku, who just grabbed it and stared at it.

“The True Man lying?” Aizawa said, chuckling. “Yeah, the end of times is coming.”

The greenette was enjoying the atmosphere, Kyoka and Mawata approached him, each one grabbed onto Izuku on their own way much to his surprise, yet their eyes were focused on his Driver’s License at hand.

“…So? When are you taking me for a drive into the sunset?” Mawata asked him, her tone was a bit of a tease, yet it felt like a genuine question from her.

“Does this mean you get to take me anywhere?” Kyoka asked him with a smile on her face. “Cuz, I got places to be with ya, Greenie.”

“Heheheh, maybe another day.” Izuku put the License into his pocket, a smile on his face while looking at everyone chatting. “Right now, I want to enjoy the peace of the hour.”

“Well then, let’s do so, shall we?” Kyoka told him. “I’m starving and your mom’s food looks so tasty! Can we dig in??”

“I’d say we do!” Izuku said, his stomach grumbling as he just closed his eyes. Yet another moment of embarrassment from the greenette. “…as you can tell, I kind of want to eat…”

“Well, if that’s the case.” Inko smiled at her son. “Let’s enjoy the meal, shall we?”

“Yes!”

Mawata: “I didn’t expect the kiss comment.”

Izuku: “Kinda just escaped my mouth, I’ll be honest.”

Kyoka: “Hey, Imma be honest, doesn’t sound like a bad offer!”

Mawata: -doing a bad impression of Kyoka-“Ouh Greenie, I wanna taste your lips!!”

Kyoka: “Sh-Shut up!”

Chapter Text

“Your cells have grown slower, your body ages slower than a normal human.” The words of the doctor had both Tsukauchi and Izuku shocked. “I don’t know how such a thing is the case, seeing as all documentation of you proves you’re quirkless, but it seems to me that perhaps you do have a Quirk or a weird family genetic passed down to you.”

“Strike.”

BAM!

“…I-I’m sorry, what do you mean by that?” Izuku really didn’t want to believe what he heard, but the doctor decided to explain it with clearer words.

“Your body ages less and less by the day, you have Increased Longevity. An estimate says that by the time you turn 40, your cell growth will slow so much that by the time you turn 50, you will look like you aged a year. By that estimate, I’d say you’d live 300 to 400 years unless you are… well… killed.”

“Strike.”

BAM!!

“…” The greenette couldn’t utter a single word, his hands could only shake at the news as he covered his mouth. “…please be a joke…”

The doctor looked confused, shocked even by the greenette’s words.

“You realize what this means?? You could do so much in that time! You could even change the world, kid! With your knowledge you could find out so much and-…”

“What is the point of something like that when 10 years alone were an eternity and now you’re telling me I’m going to outlive EVERYONE I care for!?!” His scream made the doctor flinch, the detective’s eyes looked at the ground in annoyance.

“Strike!”

BAM!!!

“…I… I’m sorry, I was just thinking about… just how much help that could give and…” He was clearly embarrassed by his own words; he thought science before life. “…Please, accept my apology.”

“…I-it’s fine… but…” The greenette closed his eyes, trying to ignore what he learned. “c-can I be released already…? There’s people I need to see.”

Tsukauchi could see it in his eyes, once again, the greenette was forced to hide everything within him so he could be at peace with himself.

“I’ll take care of it, you go to the Lobby and wait for me there.” Tsukauchi told him, tapping him in the shoulder. “I’ll be fine.”

“…no… it won’t be.”

“Home Run!”

Bang- KRAKOOOM!!!

The greenette’s knuckles were bleeding after the final strike, the thunderous roar created by that final punch leaving him static while staring at the oxidated metal sheet in front of him. The massive metal had been bent inwards, it was crumpled into a spiral with a very clear indent of Izuku’s fist found on the dead center of it.

Izuku didn’t say anything, his eyes simply staring at the sheet of metal in front of him as he walked back, clearing off any rust on his knuckles along with the blood coming out from them. Right now he was wearing nothing but a pair of swimming trunks, it had been some really long hours of training by now, but they were all worth it to the greenette. By looking at his body, you could see his musculature kept on growing, almost matching what his body looks and feels like when he’s transformed, but not as strong as he is in that form. Still, his body was much stronger than he was 6 months ago, and that was a great sign.

“Not bad, Young Midoriya.” Toshinori said, staring at the sheet of metal. “Honestly, I have been thinking for a while, but maybe you were always meant to be this strong?”

“…Hm?” He looked at him a little confused. “What do you mean, Toshinori?”

“See maybe this is because of your powers as an Agito, but what if you were simply meant to reach this strength even if you still didn’t have the belt?”

“…” Izuku stayed silent, looking at the ground briefly and then at his hands. “…W-why do you say so?”

“Well is just… You’re pretty much a natural at fighting, and this strength seems to be much more of your match-up.” The blonde man explained him. “So what if all awakening your abilities as an Agito has done, is allow you to achieve that strength?”

“That would… make a lot of sense…” The greenette began thinking about it, maybe this isn’t his limit, certainly it can’t be his body’s limit yet, but the point brought by Toshinori of how naturally he handles these insane increases in strength is a good point. “With all the things my nature alone can do I… I can’t even put it off the table that it’s exactly that.”

“May explain why you fight a hundred times better while on trance, too.”

“…Wait yeah!” The greenette stared at him, processing the information. “That would make so much sense!”

Izuku just dropped to the sand, thinking about multiple things he’s done that him going in trance has proven. Ever since that day, Izuku has intentionally let himself go on a trance just to see how different he does things there, and amongst them is his entire fighting repertoire. He fights like a warrior with decades of experience, even with Storm and Flame Form, which has allowed him to defeat Unknowns twice as fast then he already does. That of being born to be warriors may have been much bigger than they thought.

“Man! Being an Agito is both the worst and best thing that’s happened to me!” The greenette yelled, staring at the sand as Toshinori sighed.

“I understand your problem, Young Midoriya. But… sadly that’s how things are…”

“…yeah…”

That day at Central Hospital, after Izuku was checked up by the doctors, they stumbled across information that the jade eyed boy wished to have never learned. Knowing those thoughts are going through his head once more, the blonde man crouches down to the level where Izuku is, staring at his student in silence.

“I honestly don’t know how to help you there, Young Midoriya, and I truly which I could do something other than just give you a few words wisdom, if you can even call them that, but I just… genuinely don’t know how to help you there.”

“…I-it’s alright, Yagi, we can’t expect people to know the answers to everything.” The greenette said, taking a deep breath. “Sorry for that, is just… I’m trying my best to keep it as far away from my mind as possible, but it comes back to me every few days.”

“Don’t apologize, Young Midoriya.” The hero kneaded his back softly, looking at the greenette calming down. “Let’s focus on today. No matter what, that’s the future’s problem who’ll have to deal with your antics.”

“Heh… wonder if they’d manage to do so.” Izuku joked, standing up. “But you’re right… Doesn’t matter who gets to live how long, I want people to live until they’re satisfied with their lives, so let me live up to my words by keeping up the training.”

“High spirits as per usual. Though I’m yet to know when you’re just playing me or are being genuine.” Toshinori commented, standing and feeling his knees pop. “Oh that didn’t feel good…”

“W-Will you be okay??” The greenette panicked a little.

“Yeah, just a little popping, not much.”

“I-if you say so… Oh yeah! Is quite late already, isn’t it?”

“Yes, why do you say so?”

“I-I promised Mawata I’d pick her up once she was done with her exam, so I think I should get going already!” Izuku says, looking at All Might a little embarrassed.

“You haven’t seen the hour, right?”

“…Do-don’t tell me…” The greenette began sweating in worry.

“Her exam finished a while ago, but if you leave right now, you should manage to make it there in time to pick her up, since giving out the papers takes like an hour or two depending on the number of attendants and who qualified.” Toshinori told him, Izuku still staring at him.

“…So you don’t mind if I just… get going?”

“Nope.”

He didn’t even finish that, and the greenette was already gone, running off towards the nearby showers which he recently repaired to wash off all the dirt, and get changed. Right now, he was hoping Mawata’s exam went well and that she passed, because he honestly wanted to live up to the little deal they made.

Toshinori just saw this, letting out a sigh as he thought of the new ability they learned from the greenette. It was… jarring to him. He respects Izuku as much as everyone else in their little team does, so hearing that he’ll be forced to outlive every single one of them, along with literally everyone else he’s ever met, it wasn’t something easy to even think, even for the man whose last 50 years of his life can only be defined as an endless war against villainy and the man responsible for killing his predecessor.

Toshinori couldn’t imagine living that long, and he just hoped there was some humane way to change that. But who knows.

While Izuku’s clock is apparently endless, Toshinori’s was short, a fickle quantity reduced to a few years, it could simply come to its inevitable end when the man least expects it, and that concerned him a lot. In the condition the jade-eyed boy tries to hide from them, the last thing he needs is losing someone, so if he’s not going to live for the sake of keeping the world on its two feet, then he’ll at least live long enough to see Izuku’s light shine as bright as Souji Tendo claims it’ll be.

“…Maybe I could go to Restaurant Kabuto, a nice chat with him wouldn’t hurt, would it?” Toshinori claimed, beginning to walk away from Takoba.

As seen behind him, the beach had been clearer than before, of the kilometer long piles of trash, only a few hundred meters were left by now. Izuku’s endless determination along with Mawata’s burning desire to not disappoint her friend, led to a much clearer place, this wasn’t limited to just the Beach, the whole Park in which Takoba could be seen had grown clearer, having even a few small shops open up which even if they don’t have that much of a clientele, were still willing to be open for whoever was lucky to come by the place.

The place was changing, becoming better and clearly healing as Izuku’s hard work was shown, it’s something that may change in the future, but what matters is right now. And right now, Toshinori Yagi could only feel happiness at seeing what his student and friend’s hard work had brought to fruition.

“So cool…!”

“I knew you wanted it, so I thought maybe a small gift for you would suffice!”

“Thanks mama!!”

Toshinori’s eyes widened, looking to the vast forest, where his eyes could see the luscious greenery, the memory of his past shining through as he could see a kid and woman, both with a beautiful blonde hair, sitting under the tree while reading a comic. He couldn’t help but smile at this.

“…I can’t help but wonder sometimes…” Continuing his walk, the man’s eyes briefly let go off their darkness, becoming a peaceful ocean that faded away. “…What would you think of where I am, mom?”

MEIWA. MIE PREFECTURE. – 5:00 P.M.

“Hey so, I’m sorry I kind of just dragged you here all of a sudden?”

Tsukauchi said, scratching the back of his head as he stepped into the rooftop of a skyscraper, followed behind by the Underground Hero he’s befriended.

“Why are you apologizing? Sitting and seeing my brats failed ain’t as entertaining as you think.” Aizawa said, looking at Tsukauchi as his scarf kept a hold of someone.

“Yeah but still… Aren’t you meant to be there to support them?”

“Unless I’m called for work like you did, I have no reason to.”

“I hope you’re not this mean to Midoriya’s class.”

“Oh I’m gonna be worse.”

The shit eating grin in the Underground Hero made the detective sight.

“Always the same with you.” Saying this, he looked over the edge, beginning to count a few things from the place they were, his eyes showed obvious concern, but he decided to just not think about it further. “Is this tall enough?”

“The building over would’ve been enough, but if this is what you want, then sure.” Aizawa looked around, before spotting an antenna nearby. “Now let’s get this done.”

Using all strength in his upper body, the man managed to throw the person wrapped around his Capture Scarf, leaving them hanging upside down at the edge of the building. The person could only let out a muffled scream out of panic, his eyes looked terrified while staring at them, but both Hero and Detective looked at him a little indifferent.

“So… Are you going to speak?” Aizawa asked, slowly pulling the guy down. “Who supplied you with the needed stimulants to fabricate TRIGGER in mass quantities?”

“N-No!! YOU CAN DROP ME IF YOU WANT!! YOU’LL GET NOTHING FROM ME!!”

“Ugh… Fine.”

“Wait let’s-…”

AAAaaahhhhh!

The man fell quickly, the detective sighed in annoyance as he saw him fall about 12 floors before suddenly being grabbed by the Capture Scarf, all as he began being pulled up and back to the rooftop by the Underground Hero.

“What have we talked about?”

“Start with beating their teeth in?”

“Yes! Why did you went straight to dropping them??”

“Been a while since I did that last.”

The answer was bullshit, and Tsukauchi knew it, not even a week ago while training with Midoriya did he do that exact thing to him, with the only reason he survived being that he transformed before impact, and while he ended up surviving, the velocity of the impact wasn’t negated, and as such it still left Izuku breathless for a whole hour.

Due to this, Tsukauchi wasn’t surprised when the guy was dropped next to them in the helipad, his leg having been dislocated due to whiplash along with lacking a single puff of air due to screaming, they were mere inches from passing out.

“Great, now we have to wait until they recover some air.” The detective just began to circle around the guy as Aizawa took his mask off.

“There, breathe it in buddy.” The Underground Hero told him, standing up and beginning to look around. “So… I think she’s making it.”

“You sure?”

“I don’t doubt her, I only doubt her class who is still in the rush of trying to catch up to everything.” Aizawa told him, seeing the guy slowly breathing, his eyes dilating as the adrenaline kicked in. “Midoriya did tell me something funny, apparently Jirou got grounded for playing on a bar.”

“….” The detective stopped, turning to her. “How the hell did she even…? Wait, was it the one that got raided?”

“Yup, got in trouble cuz she made it to the news about it. Apparently they gave her a good enough pay for her to do it, but was that irrational.”

“Seriously, why are teens such a mess nowadays?”

“Making a lot of assumptions, because need I remind you, those two are the most socially awkward people in all of Japan.”

“You’re overreacting about it.”

“And they don’t?”

The man in the ground could be seen trying to crawl away from them, at this, the Erasure Hero slammed his foot on his back, forcing him to stop on his tracks as the glare of both Hero and Detective were on top of him, as such, he just decided to stop in his entirety.

“Look, make this easy for us and tell us, maybe then you’ll go to jail in one piece.” Aizawa exclaimed, his eyes blaring yellow while staring at the man beneath him.

“We’ve seen that Kai Chisaki is under control of the drug trades at least in both Shikoku and Honshu, but we weren’t told anything about other people having a hand when it comes to the manufacturing of the drugs.” Tsukauchi crouched down to the guy’s level. “Tell me, what’s his endgame here? Is he simply using you as a distraction? Or could it be that he has greater plans for both TRIGGER and the Drug Cartels in Guanajuato who’ve been exporting here?”

“I… I won’t-…”

SLAM!

The Erasure Hero’s boot crashed onto his teeth, shattering a few of them and making him scream out in pain. Tsukauchi just glared at his partner.

“The less teeth, the worse he speaks, we need the information to be heard as clear as possible.” The detective told him, before reaching into his pockets to take out a map. “We have some places mapped, some are gone already and a few, like yours, we’re planning raids for, but even there we cannot get anything that incriminates the Shie Hassaikai. So come on buddy, work with me and maybe your sentence will be lower.”

“F-Fine…! FUCK…! I-IT WAS THE CARTELS…! I-I DO THINK THEY’RE WORKING WITH THE HASSAIKAI! BUT MY WORD LITERALLY MATTERS NOTHING IN YOUR BULLSHIT AGAINST THEM!!”

“…”

Both men sighed in defeat.

“Another dead end…” Aizawa said, lifting his foot off the man. “…It’s the external help of the Cartels that doesn’t help, and while heroes are also on their trail back in Mexico, while they don’t stop them, we’ll continue running into bumps that keep their name clear.”

“And the more time we waste, the worst it’ll get here in Japan with the TRIGGER.” Tsukauchi said, putting away his map. “I just hope nothing insane happens in the next few months.”

“Thanks dumbass, you’ve jinxed it.” The erasure hero said a little mad. “So what do we do about him?”

“Cuff him to the side of the building, the rest of the force will be here in a minute.” Tsukauchi then stopped and looked at the man. “But as a precaution…”

“I’m gonna get going and get us the elevator.” Aizawa sped walked away as Tsukauchi looked at the man.

“Look, usually I’d take you myself, but I’m busy with something else today so call yourself lucky that you’ll just have to wait for my guys to get here for you.”

“I-It can’t be that much for you to just abandon me here… ri-right?” The man cried, still bleeding from the mouth due to the broken teeth.

“Yes, now give me your left arm.” The detective grabbed a hold of it, pulling onto it.

“…H-huh?! Wai-wait no! No!”  He could only struggle, yet it was fruitless as Tsukauchi put it behind his back. “I-I can’t be prosecuted! I’m gonna get life in prison! I can’t go back there! My ex is there!! SHE’LL PEG ME TO DEATH- YOU CAN’T DO THIS TO ME!!”

“…Well I can arrange something about it.” Tsukauchi said, tugging his left arm as he secures the handcuffs to the side of the helipad.

“PLEASE!! I’LL DO WHATEVER!!”

“Okay… so the best Hospital for Fugitives like you is at the other side of the country, you’ll be transferred there once they see your injuries.”

“O-OH… Oh thank god-…!”

“But a dislocated leg isn’t enough. They can get you back up before prosecution about that. So.”

“…no!”

Tsukauchi took a deep breath, grabbing the man’s left forearm and looking at him briefly.

“Now look, once the other cops get here and ask what’s wrong, just tell them you have a Spiral Fracture on your Left Radius, that should speed up your transfer.”

“NO! YOU DO-…!”

“Deep breath.”

CRRACK!

Tsukauchi casually stood up, beginning to walk off to the elevator as the man finally let out its manly scream.

“GYAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAHHHHAHAHAHAHA….!!”

Making it to the elevator, the Underground Hero stared at his partner, who was massaging his own forearm before pressing the button to the lobby, as he did so, the doors closed as Tsukauchi suddenly noticed the gaze of his partner.

“Excessive force much.”

“Don’t start.”

“…So where do you think we should look at next?”

“What about Osaka?”

“Not a bad place to start.”

The two stopped briefly, as Aizawa reached to the pockets of his Hero Costume and took out one of his Applesauce Pouches. Tsukauchi stared at him in silence, not with a judgmental look, but curious ones.

“Are they that good?” He asked, gaining a nod from Aizawa.

“They’re pretty good, honestly doubted it at first, now I can tell you its worth carrying around for occasions like these.” He answered.

“They do seem to be…”

“…” Aizawa then took out a second pouch and pointed it towards Tsukauchi. “Want one?”

“…Sure, what the hell?” Grabbing it, the detective opened it and took a sip from it.

“Thoughts?”

“…Why is this so good??”

“I honestly couldn’t believe it at first, but they’re pretty good.”

The two just stood there, continuing to eat out of the Applesauce Pouches while seeing the numbers of the elevator still going down.

“…I think Midoriya’s still having it rough since he learned that whole thing…”

“Yeah no, I agree. After his birthday party he’s talked less with Fuwa, but he really does seem to be pushing pass it the best he can.”

“Really?” Aizawa, reasonably so, was surprised. “Is it not because of her wanting to focus?”

“I thought the same, but then I got a peek at his phone, the gap of time between their talks was a week that time I saw.” Aizawa’s expression became even clearer.

“That… is bad.”

“Well of course it is! He’s distancing himself from people who want to be with him!” Tsukauchi then took another sip from the pouch. “Like I get the issue, but I think the last thing he should do is put himself apart from us!”

“It really doesn’t help Unknown Activity died down since he pulled that trick in Kanagawa…” Aizawa’s tone showed frustration now. “…Look, if I remember they’re meeting after the exam, so…”

“If anyone can help him get out of that hole, is probably Fuwa.”

“Yeah… But whatever, I’m just glad he hasn’t had the need to fight Unknowns at the same rate as before.”

“Yeah…”

Clang!

Both turned to the source of the noise, their eyes staring at the sudden indent formed at the other side of the window on the elevator as they couldn’t help but look at it completely confused.

….aaaAAAAAAAaaaahhh….!!!

Next to them, they saw the man they interrogated, falling to his assured demise with the helipad’s pipe still attached to his handcuff. The man broken the pipe off, tried attacking them with another pipe and ended up rolling off the skyscraper’s rooftop, the two just looked at this in silence, seeing it fall pass them towards the ground as Tsukauchi closed his eyes, grabbing his radio and Aizawa took a sip from his pouch.

“Dispatch… I’d like to report a Suicide. Victim is-…”

SPLAT!!

A car’s alarm began going off as terrified screams from people could be heard from where they were. Tsukauchi bit his inner lip before calming down.

“...-has fallen to their death. I request a clean-up crew.”

“Told you he’d kill himself like the rest.” Aizawa told him, finishing his pouch.

“I hate when you’re right…”

“I know you do.”

TAKOBA NATIONAL STADIUM. SHIZUOKA PREFECTURE. – 5:20 P.M.

“I… I actually did it…!”

Mawata’s eyes were looking at the credential in her hands, they were wide open as her mind went to a hundred different places the more she stared it. She was in awe at the fact she actually managed, while the rest of her class was staring at her very much surprised yet happy for her, well some were jealous, but it was for obvious reasons.

Mawata was one of the two UA Students this year that passed the Provisional License Exam. And with flying colors too.

She was amongst the top students of this time around, with the rest of her class being an absolute mess in the second half of the exam, but she doesn’t blame them at all. They mostly panicked, most weren’t used to the situations they were put into, but Mawata, due to having to deal with Unknowns every once in a while and even aggravating a few for the sake of pulling them away from their targets, managed to control the situation a lot. She also, for lack of better words, locked in so hard that she didn’t even notice that she was helping actors. She felt like she was in a real situation since their acting was that convincing.

“Congrats Class Rep! Ya got the what we’d like to get ourselves!” One of her classmates with an appearance similar to a bee said, messing up her hair.

“Honestly can’t help but imagine if I was in your position… but MAN! That second half RUINED US!!” Another classmate who was in the middle of eating a piece of metal said, looking all down and depressed to the reminder of how bad they performed there.

“I-It’s not our fault… How were we meant to expect a villain attack led by god damn Godzillo of all Heroes...?! Shouldn’t he be filming something in America?!?”

“I felt like I was in a Toku movie for a hot minute…”

“You know, it felt more like Cloverfield cuz that was HELL and NAUSEATING to experience!”

“Okay but you’re SO right about it! That’s why I can’t rewatch that movie no matter how much I like it!”

The class kept on talking and arguing, the other student who managed to make it in kept staring at their credential in silence, really not knowing what to even say about the situation. Mawata looked at them, curious as she approached them.

“Hey, Furuhashi, is everything alright?”

They were taken aback by this, looking at Mawata and flinching at the question from her class rep. They really didn’t know how to approach the talk as they looked away from her, holding the License tightly and hiding behind their jacket.

“Y-yes… why do you ask, Fuwa?”

“Well is just… can’t help but notice you’re a little out of it… Is it because you barely passed?” Her words made her classmate flinch, it definitely was that.

“…well I… should I be proud?” They asked, making Mawata gained a confused look.

“Why do you say so?”

“I-It’s just… I barely made it through everything, and yet I’m the one that passed the exam. It was simply the skin of my teeth why I managed to make it where I did!” Their answer was rather straightforward as the pink-haired girl stared worried. “I don’t feel like I deserved it because… everyone tried harder than I ever could, a-and yet I’m the one that made it…!!”

“…” Mawata just sighed. This was far from an unusual experience from her, because these exact words have been said by her jade-eyed friend. “Sometimes it feels that way, but that doesn’t mean you should just put down what you’ve done. Trying your hardest is what matters, and you tried hard enough to outshine the rest! No offense to our classmates, obviously, but you managed to pass because you gave even more than them!”

“…R-Really…?”

“Yeah! Now, if you don’t think my words are enough, now that you have a Provisional License, you can use it to gain that answer if you deserved it or not, once you’re out in the field, you’ll gain your answer from whatever Pro Hero is willing to take you in to work with them! I know it!” Mawata just kept on smiling to her classmate, who seemed to be in better spirits.

“…I-I guess you’re right…” They just smiled at her, though a little wobbly. “Thank you, Fuwa.”

“Classic Class Rep! Getting us up and running!” A classmate with a dog like face said, smiling.

“Well it’s the least I can do, plus, seeing her like that reminded me of someone.”

“Oh?” Her classmate was interested, and even more was Furuhashi who stared at Mawata, interested.

“A friend of mine, he was quite the weapon at first but… he’s gained more confidence in what he does, he used to think everything he did was wrong but… nowadays he’s more ready for everything than even I could be.” Mawata said, her mind remembering her first interactions with the greenette across the first month or so of their friendship.

“A "he", Ey?” Her classmate teased, gaining a brief glare from Mawata.

“Yeah, what of it??”

“Well, I dunno, what if you just introduce him to us?” Another classmate, this one with claw for nails said, really curious.

“He sounds like good fun.” Yet another girl asked, showing off her split tongue. “I wanna see him.”

“Don’t try anything funny with him. He has trust issues.” Mawata said, feeling part of her blood boil to the sudden storm of her classmates- specially female ones- asking about him.

“Aw, our class rep is getting protective about her little Boyt-…”

“I will slit your throat if you finish that. Whatever you do, never in your fucking life call him that or I will make sure they can’t find it.” Her tone was unnaturally serious, her classmates- and even Mawata herself- were taken aback by how she sounded. It was almost like hearing the Erasure Hero scold them. ‘I-I should stop being around Mr. Aizawa…’

 “W-Wow… I was just joking, Fuwa-chan! Calm down!” The girl was reasonably scared after that.

“…Sorry is just… he’s had it rough in the past and-…”

“AH! MAWATA!!”

The voice surprised everyone, turning from the entrance of the building towards the road as the sun settled, the students were met with the surprising sighting of a boy wearing a helmet, just arriving in his bike and waving at her.

“Who’s that-…?”

“Dragon!” Mawata’s demeanor changed near instant, waving at her friend as she began running to him showing him the License. “I did it!! I got my Provisional License!!”

“FOR REAL?!”

Turning off the bike, the boy stepped out of it and took off his helmet, revealing a beautiful bushy green hair and jade eyes, bringing a certain surprise to everyone as he began walking towards Mawata. Speaking of her, she didn’t even hesitate, almost instantly jumping onto the boy and clinging onto him while laughing in joy and messing his hair. He barely even had time to react at all as he tried keeping his balance the best he could, but he was taken so aback by her action that he could barely stand in one foot.

“I won my side of the bet! Now you owe me a good dinner!!”

“I-Is that all you wanted or what??”

“No! But that’s just as important! I ACTUALLY GOT IT! AAAHAHAH!”

Her reaction was much purer than any other, it felt much more natural coming from here at this time after successfully passing such an important exam for her time at UA. The greenette was happy for her, but really he did not expect such a reaction from her resulting on him having to learn his balance is a little off for the day. But it didn’t matter much, as he managed to softly put her down in the ground as a smile appeared on him.

BAM!

Which vanished the moment she punched him.

“Ow?!” The greenette stared at her, his eyes showing a genuine hurt from her action.

“What the hell is with you!? We don’t talk for a whole damn week even while in person and suddenly you actually live up to our promise?!?” Mawata’s eyes shifted from joy to anger, the bipolarity is serious with this one. “I expected at least a good morning or good luck from you, but nothing! For a week straight you were basically gone with no rhyme or reason to the why!”

“…I-I’m sorry is just… “work” has been eating me alive recently and-…”

“What work??”

“…S-Sorry… I should’ve at least said hi while we were training…”

“Yeah is the least you could’ve done!” Mawata yelled, looking away from him. “I just don’t get why you did it! It was the same with Jirou! I talked to her, and she told me you haven’t spoken to her since last week too! Why did you suddenly grow so distant??”

“…I… Ca-Can we discuss it somewhere else?” Izuku said, his voice nearly mute as he said this. “I just want to celebrate you right now…”

“…” Taking a deep breath, the girl decided to comply with his words. “Okay, just open up to me, truly. Got it?”

“…Yes…”

“…” Tapping him in the shoulder softly, a weak smile came to Mawata. “I must’ve soured your mood doing that, ey?”

“N-no if anything… I guess I needed that.” The greenette just scratched the side of his head, smiling back. “And I should be the one apologizing, I’m the dunce not even looking at you when you approach me.”

Mawata chuckled briefly, the more she looked at the greenette, the more she could tell something was wrong, as if he was bottling up some emotions and was negating any and all wishes to tell her something. Said something is probably the reason he’s not talked to her.

“Looking good, by the way.”

“Thanks…” Izuku’s smile grew.

The greenette’s clothing were interesting to put it lightly. With just a pair of jeans, his red shoes, glasses and a plain black shirt with a random kanji in it, this one being the one for “glasses”- seriously where does he get these- but what made it outstand so much, what everything else around the bases. His belt was a black leather one with a belt buckle reminiscent of All Might’s, on his hand were two different rings with different designs and purposes, one of them was in his index finger with engravings of musical notes on it, while the other one was in his middle finger with a chain connected it to a bracelet on his wrist, this one made of an intense but beautiful jade, below the bracelet was a black smartwatch the which Izuku should wear a little more often while training.

The Amethyst Infinite Necklace wasn’t on its own anymore, now being accompanied by one with a golden sculpture of Ame-no-Uzume, as if it wasn’t enough, the cargo jacket he was wearing was more akin to his usual color palette, with it being a soft green usually seen on his person. All of this, believe it or not, is very fitting for him to wear, as each and every one of the mentioned components were the gifts given to him for his birthday, look good on him or not, the greenette wasn’t planning on taking them off any time soon.

“I was in a hurry but, I grabbed what everything and mashed it together and… surprisingly they mix well!”

“Well I don’t know how well they mix, but they certainly look good on you.” Mawata said. “Honestly? Black looks great on you, but I prefer you with brighter colors.”

“S-Same… but again, I was in a hurry, I dunno if you can tell but my hair is not fully dried.” He said, putting his head down a little as to let her feel it.

“Oh yeah… So like, what were you doing?”

“Tr-Training.”

“This late?! Why??”

“It kind of has to do with my… little issue, and also the fact I wanted to take advantage of things and try and push myself a little more.”

“…”

All she did was close her eyes.

“You get it, you know why he’s doing it, don’t get too strict with him even if what he did was wrong and concerns you a lot! But hurting him is not the solution!”

“…The fact you’re verbalizing all of this is scaring me.”

“It should.” Her eyes suddenly glared at him, making him flinch. Yet another uncharacteristic action from her.

“…It’s gonna take more than just words to apologize huh…”

“An explanation is a good start.”

“So like… who’s that?”

The voices behind them got the attention of both the greenette and light pink haired girl, making them both stare at her classmates who began whispering and gossiping amongst each other. The topic of conversation being very much obvious.

“Is that the friend she was talking about?”

“He looks interesting.”

“Kinda fits the description, right?”

“What are you planning to do with that information, kidnap him?”

“A small lil prey for the day to catch.”

“…I’m scared…” Izuku told Mawata, who just groaned, she couldn’t blame him.

“Is this the guy?” a voice came in, making both Izuku and Mawata turn to it, and while Mawata seemed a little indifferent, the greenette looked like he’d explode. “I was told you’d pick her up. Didn’t know you were younger than her, however.”

“Y-You’re Vlad King!” The enthusiasm in his voice was palpable, the most Otaku side of Izuku coming out in the matter of seconds much to the surprise of everyone, except certain cotton girl, who expected that much from him. “It’s a pleasure meeting you sir! I’ve admired you a lot since your work in the Kiyashi Hostage Situation 6 years ago! The way you rescued all those civilians and stopped the villains was amazing!”

“…huh, you sure know your stuff, kid.” Vlad didn’t know if to be flustered or surprised someone even remembers that, as such he just coughed. “Anyways, I was told she’d leave with you, but I didn’t see you arrive until just now, you are Izuku Midoriya, right?”

“Y-Yes sir…!” His voice was wavering between his fanatism and nervousness, a common struggle for the greenette when he meets heroes. “I dunno if she’s allowed to or…”

“She is, Aizawa told me it was fine, but I just need some ID to confirm that it is you.”

“Alright…” Taking out his wallet, the boy handed over his Driver’s License.

The hero looked it before looking back at Izuku, he had to look at it a few times, since the nervous mess in the image really didn’t match the greenette he was looking in front of him. The boy in front was more, serious per se, his eyes even showed certain melancholy and seriousness, but the one in the photo was, to put it simply, a fucking mess of a human. Just what happened to this guy between getting his License and now?

“Alright, now drive safe and make sure she’s not injured, or Aizawa won’t let me live this down.” Vlad King told him, handing him back his Driver’s License.

“He won’t let ME live it down.” The greenette muttered, putting his license back in his pockets. Never mind Aizawa doing him something, Toshinori and Tsukauchi would probably beat him with a chancla if he ended up getting Mawata hurt, specially while driving, luckily he’s only gotten more and more used to it in the last few weeks. “Come on.”

“Wait! I-Is she just leaving??” One of her classmates yelled, approaching Vlad King in confusion. “She can’t just do that, can she??”

“She has permission not just from Aizawa, but apparently Nezu to do that. I don’t know the further details, but I was told it was allowed.” Vlad King said, turning back to the girl. “Your Hero Costume.”

“Right!” Mawata then extended out the briefcase in which her costume was, letting him grab it. “Then off we go?”

“Nh.”

“So we could’ve done this?” another one of her classmates asked.

“Technically, but if I’m honest, we all know she has special privileges compared to the rest of you.”

THUNK!

Yet another reminder to them is that Mawata is by all means the only student with proper Hero Training compared to the rest, and in the worse way possible by pointing out she got her own set of privileges as a reward. It’s wrong to be jealous of her, seeing that the reason she made it back earlier than them almost costed her life- technically shouldn’t have- but most of her classmates couldn’t help it.

Most just sighed in defeat, beginning to walk towards the bus’s entrance while others stayed back to say goodbye to their friend and class rep. But one of them in particular stayed behind, that being Furuhashi.

“Something wrong?”

“…W-Well… is this the friend you mentioned?” They asked, gaining the interest of Izuku who was already sitting on his bike.

“Yes, he’s still a bit of a mess as you can see.”

“I’m right here.”

“But it took him a lot of time to get where he is.”

“…I… I see…” Furuhashi’s eyes looked towards Izuku, who was a little surprised at seeing their stare of curiosity and shyness. It almost made him nostalgic. “C-Can I ask him something?”

“…” Mawata and Izuku looked a each other briefly, the greenette nodding. “He’s fine with it.”

“…I know this question is weird but, by looking at you, I can tell that Mawata is right in saying we’re… a little alike, s-so if it’s not much… H-How do you manage the expectations of others…?”

A question that Izuku wavered upon for years, one that was hard to gain an answer because the expectations of others were always his absolute failure at trying his dreams. As such, he just scratched his head as he remembered the day of the Gaia Tower fight.

“It’s not a matter of other expectations, because everyone always had them lower for me than for anyone else. When a huge part of your life is filled with pity and hate, you begin to feel like everything anyone says matters, but I have it clear that it’s a mistake doing so, not because everyone is wrong, but because they’re simply talking from their perspective, it’s why I began seeing things on a way only I know I can… So If there is one thing I can tell you to do, is this.”

With a smile and a thumbs up, the greenette spoke up what was slowly but surely shaping into his own creed.

“Believe in Yourself.”

“…y-yes…!” those words made their heart warmer, much more relaxed then what they were before. Maybe the words were just nice to hear. “I’ll let you two go… I-I’m sorry for the delay.”

“It’s nothing, but don’t doubt you know, only doubt what you don’t know yet.” Not the most trustworthy mindset, but it was one of the many steps he had taken to achieve a very sharp survival instinct.

Giving him a slight bow, Furuhashi began walking off towards the entrance of the bus. Mawata’s eyes looked to her greenette friend, a smile present on her.

“Thumbs up and all.” Mawata commented.

“Don’t start…” The greenette just smiled awkwardly to her. “It’s just a cordial action.”

“Yeah, but still, the thumbs up just feels like you’re saying what your mom says he used to do.”

“…It does, Ey?”

Deciding to put that aside, the greenette grabbed his helmet before reaching into his yellow backpack. Though he carries it around often, we don’t see a need to mention it, because if you’ve all read My Hero, you know this backpack won’t leave him even in the grave. But going to its contents, from it the greenette pulled out an extra helmet, handing it over to the girl who grabbed it and stared it.

“Y-You don’t mind reminding me were your apartment is, right?” Izuku said, a little embarrassed. “I’ve never really driven there, so…”

“Hehe, is alright, Dragon.” She hopped on the back of her bike, fixing the helmet and securing it properly. “You got a map on this thing, right?”

“Yes.”

“Then I’ll just tell you the address.” Her arms suddenly wrapped around him, holding onto him as the greenette’s warmth spread across her body. “God… You’re a natural heater, I like that.”

“D-Don’t make it weird…” Izuku just looked away from her, trying to hide his emotions of the moment.

“Sorry sorry… come on, you got something to pay up and to tell me.” The girl exclaimed, pressing her body against him. “Let’s just… have our little moment after ignoring me so much.”

“…I see why they say we look like a couple at times…”

“I know, but I can’t help it. You’re so warm!”

“Can’t argue it.”

Turning on the Firestorm, Izuku began getting off the area before starting to accelerate, taking off towards Mawata’s place while feeling a bit of a struggle. It wasn’t a physical struggle, but more of a mental one, wanting him to go against his word of telling the girl what has him so on edge and his reason to not interact with her. Which the more he thought about, the more he felt like it was a stupid excuse from him. There was simply no way out of this one, so he was better off being honest to her once they have their chat.

Hopefully it all goes well.

MAWATA FUWA’S APARTMENT. YAIZU. SHIZUOKA PREFECTURE. – 6:00 P.M.

SLAP!

“…I deserved it…”

“No. But I needed to bring you back to reality.”

Mawata just stared at the greenette, whose eyes were simply staring at the kitchen where his glasses laid due to how hard he was slapped by his friend. He didn’t show much of an emotion, letting the swollen cheek ache and spark at its fullest, he simply couldn’t bother with doing much as the emotions within the cotton using girl kept itself ever present.

After the drive here, the greenette decided before doing anything else, he had to speak to her about it, if not, he would do everything in his power to simply skip over the conversation in the future. As such, he spoke, told her everything he learned and what he feels about it, obviously, by looking at the girl he could tell she understood but… deep within her eyes he saw something beyond the concern now present. He saw an unrelenting horror.

Izuku simply didn’t know how to approach things right now, once he told her, the first action she took was slapping him, and while certainly wrong, he could tell it came out of this sense of dread the girl was trying to keep away from him, but it was easy for Izuku to see it, because it’s what he felt when he got the news.

“…I need you to understand that none of this excuses trying to put distance between us…” Mawata told him, staring at him, his head turned towards her, keeping an emotionless face. “We’ve spent entire months together, talking and chatting while I knew there was a chance, maybe not high or perhaps not low, that you could die the next time I turned around and I wasn’t looking at you.”

“There are things trying to kill you and trying to shut off every breath you’re taking in front of me, claiming lives of people just like you, I- I don’t know when I’ll see you again if I don’t talk to you! That’s why I’m always messaging you, trying to reach you out! I’m worried!” Her eyes just couldn’t let go off him, seeing that emotionless stare looming over her as she starts pacing around. “I’ve had friends in my life, but none have been as important to me as you’ve been! You’ve listened to me, done a lot of stuff I never thought I’d do! Sat down and theorize, willingly listened and witnessed me do very VERY stupid things while trying to help you not just in your whole fight, but in your personal life! Why?? Because I cannot spend a single day of my life without thinking this person who literally bumped into my life vanishes from it!”

“Dragon, I understand the issue, so much so that I… I can’t even imagine how you must be feeling behind this weird unfitting look you’re giving me-…” She suddenly grabs his head, any attempt to keep her emotions hidden shatters into anger and pure fear as she looks straight at him. “Get it off your FUCKING FACE ALREADY and show me how you feel! PLEASE!!”

Trying to speak felt worthless, no matter how much he looked at her, Izuku stumbled between his endless thoughts as he saw Mawata on the verge of tears, glaring straight into his eyes to the turn of events in things. He didn’t know what it was, he didn’t understand it at all, his body couldn’t move no matter how much he screamed at it, and any wish to do much just seemed denied to the greenette. His mind didn’t listen to him, but his body heard her words, and it could only do one thing.

“…I’m… afraid.”

Where am I speaking from?

“I can’t imagine living life, yet I have to live so long, to hear you no more, to not hear them anymore.”

What am I trying to tell you?

“I want to cry but, should I cry for something I don’t want to see?”

Who is speaking?

“How am I meant to push forward? How do I know if I’ll remember in a couple of years?”

Memories… Why are they so hard to keep?

“The more time I think of it, the less I want to move forward, I want a bubble to hide in.”

Why look away? Don’t I…?

“Where will I be in 200 years? 300? Will anyone visit my grave? Will anyone even know my name?”

Can I even know?

“I don’t want to be alone.”

Ah

“I don’t want to look forward to a world of loneliness.”

I see

“I want to cry, laugh, suffer, smile. I want to do this, only with all of you.”

It’s you, isn’t it?

“I… I don’t want to live… without everyone.”

There were no tears in his face, only a crushing feeling dwelling within his being as he finished speaking to Mawata, his friend who stands by his side when he needs help, crying in front of him over him, crying over hearing what the world suddenly became in his eyes. A girl who he just confessed the point of life he stands in.

She didn’t tell him anything, deciding to simply grab her friend and tugging onto his shirt the tightest her body could allow as her own tears began falling towards the ground. The greenette heart emitted that warmth within him once more, he was silent, his eyes staring at his friend as that frail veil made of a supposedly emotionless void shattered, leaving out to see that feeling of anguish his words expressed.

“H-hey… don’t say that.” Mawata was fighting against her tears, trying her best to speak to him. “I’m sure you’ll find more people willing to be your friends… maybe I’ll be stubborn enough to live that long too… who knows! M-Maybe I too am immortal…!”

“…I’m not immortal-…”

“I’m trying to help you here, let me joke a little! It’s hard to speak to you about this because God knows what my words mean to you!” The emotions on her were many, and none of them were easy to control at all. “J-just… don’t think those words, don’t think life won’t be worth living after someone you love is gone… it’s… the worst poison you can drink. So please, don’t think your life cannot go without us, I do see why you feel like this, and I will not blame you for seeing things like that, but just… never forget you are your own, and that there’s a lot of things only you can do in this world.”

“…How can you be so sure I’ll manage…?”

“…Izuku… You told Furuhashi the why.” Amongst the moment, she just smiled, repeating his words. “Believe in Yourself.”

“…” a chuckle escaped him. “My own words used against me…”

“Should’ve expected it…” Mawata just stared at him. “…So… I don’t care about the food anymore.”

“Huh? Wait no, I-…”

“Let’s just rest for the day, okay?” Getting a hold of his hand, the girl began to pull her friend along with her softly. “You can pay it up another day, but right now I just… I don’t want you far from me, and I want you to vent out your frustrations.”

“…Mawata…”

“You have a long life ahead, right? And you fear to forget me? Then… Let’s make endless memories, alright?” A smile was present in her face, yet she remained unaware of the soft pink coating her.

“…You’re taking this so well…” Part of him was concerned while staring at her, but it took one glance at her face to understand.

“Well, is not that I am, just that… you matter so much to me that it’s worth struggling a lifetime to see you smile.”

The greenette’s body gave up on him for a hot second, his eyes staring at Mawata as she kept on dragging him towards the living room’s couch. His heart and mind became one alike for a second, their focus being no other than his pink haired friend who kept a sincere smile in her face, the more he looked at her, the more minute details he noticed of her. The nature of that smile, that glint within her eyes, the soft blush coating her face, her soft grip around his hand, how even if her body felt cold, she had a warmth that he couldn’t compare to anything in this world.

…I see…

…So this is…

.

.

.

No

Don’t think of it

Just… Keep it with you

His sincere heart ached, his ever-truthful body faltered, and Izuku understood very clearly why, and the answer was as simple as a yes or no question, and its because they disagreed with his mind. They wanted her to know the truth.

Narrator: “Actually take a break dude.”

Author: “No…”

Narrator: “The final stretch came out sloppy cuz of this.”

Author:”…Quota?”

Narrator: “JUST DO WEEKLY!”

Chapter Text

“Man, the weather today really sucks…”

“They did warn about a possible typhoon in the next few days, so I’m not surprised.”

“Are you for real?? Man, they’re going to cancel the concert I was planning to go to then!”

“It’s gonna be annoying…” Mawata said, looking up towards the sky as the dark clouds loomed over them. “…I just want a good start to the Autunm Season! Please!!”

“Stop bitching-…” Aizawa stopped halfway through his sentence, clearing his throat and looking at his students who were a little worried. “Sorry, I was talking to someone else just now, they ticked me off. Keep yourselves in your places, I understand that the weather is threatening your plans, but we have other things to focus on as to allow for some of you to achieve your Provisional License, you all have the entirety of autumn left to prepare and while I’m seeing some advancements, I think you’re all missing a few things.”

“Yes sir!”

“But I also want it known to all of you, it may intervene with something just as important.”

This got the attention of the class, making them look at the teacher.

“The date is official, and I was told to announce it to all of you and while I’d usually not do it, consider it my way to motivate you into giving it your all in that Exam.” The erasure hero announced, peaking the interest of everyone. “About a day after the exam, UA will officially hold its Annual School Festival.”

“…”

“So give it your Plus Ultra in this, then your Festival will be a good celebration, or an even greater coping mechanism if you fail again.” Aizawa looked at the good students. “Now get changed, we got some training to do.”

“….EHH?!?!?”

Pinching the bridge of his nose, Aizawa didn’t know why he expected any other reaction from his students at hearing his words. It drilled onto his ears, and it made him take the choice of simply beginning to walk out towards the exit of the classroom and head towards the Training Grounds.

“Get going to Gym Gamma already, you all got quite the training to do.” That is all he told them, as the students were still a little shocked at the sudden reveal. Well a few were, with most beginning to run their way towards the Gym without much thinking, they did not want to waste a second.

Mawata on the other hand, was really taken aback by the reveal. The plans of having Work Studies with Aizawa as an excuse to help out with Unknown Cases has seemingly gone to shit, because she knows that his entire vision will be focused on helping out her classmates on their training, which meant that if she wanted to do anything about this, she may have to talk to Toshinori to see if it was possible for her to do some Work Studies at his agency, if not then she’ll just have to go with whatever hero she can to still do so.

She wasn’t going to let another chance to go around doing hero stuff go to waste, and as much as she’d like to work with Izuku and SAUL on the ongoing cases and battles, she does have a life and dream to live through. Thing is, part of her dream keeps getting tangled with the greenette friend of hers, either by the fact some heroes are interested in dealing with these villains or in taking down the vigilante. Then there’s those who ignore it completely, who part of her wants to hate them for ignoring such dangers, but at the same time, in a world like this, Unknowns are just one of many threats to deal with.

A great example to her is the one thing that forces Aizawa to completely drop classes, it’s not the Unknown Cases, but the Nationwide TRIGGER Busts. From what Izuku told her- who was told by Tsukauchi- the cases keep on growing, more loose ends form and tracing things back to the Shie Hassaikai becomes harder for the heroes and police, meaning that the more time passes, the cleaner their hands look in the eye of the law.

So really, the major concern right now is that something much bigger is growing in front of their noses aside of the obvious.

“Hopefully nothing too bad is going down…” Mawata muttered to herself, standing up from her seat and beginning to walk out. “…But two months to the School Festival, huh… I wonder what we could do.”

Something he’d like

“Don’t start.” The girl hated the way her brain thought, always going back to the greenette in nearly every occasion. It’s not that she’s annoyed of thinking of her friend, If not the fact her feelings try to force him onto everything she does, then again, she told him herself, she just never knows when it may be the last time they see each other. “Let’s just focus on training right now.”

UA PARKING LOT ENTRANCE. – 9:30 A.M.

“You should be in classes.”

“Well I would be if I hadn’t finished everything already… and if anything, they’ll probably modify my score again.”

“Do you never get tired of having the same thing happen to you?”

“Believe me, Tsukauchi, I am.”

Izuku and Tsukauchi, with some boxes on his lap, found themselves in the Firestorm, sitting at the entrance to the Parking Lot waiting for anyone to answer and let them into the school grounds. But why are they here?

Well the answer is simple. Izuku is here to deliver Aizawa the file work of the month, while Tsukauchi is here to ask a few things from some Pro Heroes relating the TRIGGER Cases, since a few of the UA Teachers found themselves stopping enhanced villains that made him reminisce of the Instant Villains back at Naruhata. Kind of funny how everything just apparently revolves around this drug and what overdosing on it can do to a lot of people, and with the seemingly weekly fights with Unknowns, he's been able to focus on this way better.

This still doesn’t mean it hasn’t been eating him alive, even Izuku who decided to help them a little in all of this has proven to almost explode out of just how much of a mess the situation is. No matter how many hands are in the game to try and deal with this, the cases are no different than a Hydra, as the moment one of the many heads are taken down, another two or three replace it, all for them to lead to more dead ends.

It made part of Izuku want to let go of all of this and solely focus on his fights against Unknowns, but he decided against it since giving a hand on this is just as important as defeating the threat only he can. Still, he does it more sporadic than Tsukauchi who… if we’re honest… has seen better days.

“Am I a bear? A mouse? A dog? No! I am Principal Nezu!” The voice was cheery in the intercom, surprising the greenette as Tsukauchi was more used to it. “Who am I owing the pleasure for this visit?”

“Uhm…” His eyes briefly looked back at Tsukauchi, who just nodded at him. “I’m Izuku Midoriya. Mr. Aizawa told me to deliver him some paperwork in the UA School Grounds, and with me is Detective Naomasa Tsukauchi.”

“I’m here as I had notified in advance, to ask about recent events with the TRIGGER Cases.” Tsukauchi added.

Nezu was quiet for a moment, seemingly looking at something since the noise of pages flipping could be heard. What they, in part, didn’t know is that the Principal was silent, his eyes were surprised at seeing that yes, that voice and name was from Izuku Midoriya, the same kid who he’s been looking into and seeing the problems of not just his Middle School, but the entire School District in which he resides.

“Very well. If it isn’t much, I’d like for you to give me the authorized visit code Aizawa provided you with.” Nezu exclaimed. “And take your helmets off too, if its not much of a problem.”

“Right.” Doing as told, the greenette fixed his hair appropriately before looking back towards the intercom, where he just now noticed there’s a camera on it. “1-9-0-3-7-7.”

“And just to confirm with Tsukauchi…” The man had just taken off his helmet, surprising Nezu as he got a good look at the stubble present on the detective. “Mind giving me yours too?”

“1-1-0-3-5-4.”

“Very well.” After introducing both codes and confirming proper ID of both individuals through Biometrics, a green sign appeared at the door. “You may come in. Mr. Midoriya, Aizawa is busy attending classes right now, so if its not much trouble, do bring those files to the Faculty Office. Tsukauchi knows where it is.”

“Thank God, I’d probably be lost if I was alone.” He muttered, putting his helmet back on, being met with darkness. “…I can’t see! My hair!!”

“Hold on, look towards me.” Izuku did so, allowing Tsukauchi to lift the helmet visor, and manage to fix the greenette’s hair just enough to let him see. “You should trim it a little, I’m not saying you should shave your head or something, but at least cut the tips, Midoriya.”

“I-I really should, huh…”

Driving into the Parking Lot, the greenette quickly found a spot since, surprisingly, the parking lot for one of the biggest schools in all of Japan doesn’t really seem to have sthat many cars coming in and out from it. As such, most of it is empty, with about four or five cars being seen on this football stadium of a Parking Lot, perfect to practice some wicked drifts and even have a small drag racing tournament if they so wish to have one. Tsukauchi was still surprised, partly confused even, to why the parking lot for the school was this massive, but if he- and even Izuku- had to guess, it may have to do with the School and Sports Festival.

Due to the lack of vehicles, the greenette decided to drive the closest he could to the main building, allowing him to stop the bike and park it properly, letting them get off the vehicle and stretch a little. Suddenly, Izuku is given the boxes Tsukauchi was carrying with him, they were quite heavy due to how much paperwork is in them.

“Seriously where does like half of this stuff even come out from?” Tsukauchi said, taking off the helmet as he stares at the box. “He didn’t even do anything in this last like month or so, he spent most time being a teacher for once so seriously…!”

“…” ‘He must never know, or he’ll tear into him.’ Izuku says, keeping it to himself as he began walking. “So where is the Faculty Office in UA? I’d imagine is not in the first floors.”

“No, now follow me, is quite the long trek.” Tsukauchi says as he begins walking towards the main building.

“I expected as much from UA.” Izuku says, following behind his detective friend.

They were in for quite the long walk, and that it was. Entering the main building was a journey of its own, as even if it looked very close from the parking lot, the main building was what felt like a kilometer away from them, it surprised the greenette that the school was massive enough to look so close from so far, but if he had to guess, that’s what having the level of power and fame as one of the most Prestigious Hero Schools in Japan can allow you to do. And you have to show it off somehow too.

Izuku began noticing something while doing so, eyes. From all angles he looked around, the eyes of UA Students were staring at him with curiosity, probably because they had never seen him, and maybe because of the box he was carrying around, or- yeah no it was definitely him walking next to this man on a trench coat, it must be raising a few questions while their eyes keep on looking at them. Did it make him uncomfortable? Of course, who wouldn’t be uncomfortable when hundreds of eyes suddenly fall upon you when you least expect it?

Whatever, Izuku, for as bothered as he was, tried to push forward mentally to continue walking through the Legendary School he hopes to study in a few months. Emphasis on “tried”, because as per usual, his powers as an Agito became a curse, and his hearing became sharp enough to hear everything they were saying.

“Cute delivery boy.”

“I’ve never seen him before, but his hair looks so glossy and comfy.”

“Do you see those arms? Bet all that carrying packages had to pay off somehow for the guy.”

“His shoes are huge…!”

“Well, you know what they say about big feet.”

“Gross to say that of some random guy.”

“He’s wearing a ring, aw shucks, he may be married.”

“I love his eyes.”

“They look like they’re worth millions.”

“…” Externally, he looked to be okay as he kept on walking along with Tsukauchi, but Internally, he was crying and whimpering in fear to all he was hearing. ‘I feel like they’ve done terrible stuff to me without even touching me.’

“Everything alright?” Tsukauchi asked, a little worried at Izuku’s clear fear in his eyes.

“…I’m good but uh… C-Can we speed up…” His voice went from its normal self to something only comparable to a squeaky dog toy being chewed, this was much to the shock of the detective who just stared at him, concerned.

“Hey, are you sure you’re all good?”

“Speed! Up!”

GYM GAMMA. UA CAMPUS. – 9:35 A.M.

Aizawa’s eyes stared in front of him, really he didn’t expect all of his students to surround them at a time like this, but after all of the chaos created during this little training session, things shifted, even if just a little. In front of him was Mawata, on her knees, bruised up and her own vomit right in front of her, by looking at her it was obvious she had been on a fight, but the problem here is that she decided to go on and fight Eraser Head in the form of a sparring match between them. While she has learned a lot in the past few months, she knows her strength isn’t the greatest without the need of her quirk, but even this fight has been way beyond anything she expected.

The way he fought with her was no different than how he’s sparred with Izuku. This was a request of her, she wanted a real fight, and so she got one. The problem here is, she tends to forget Aizawa doesn’t hold back kicks or punches, and as such, he strikes like a cruise liner breaking the waves of the ocean, not a shocking thing for someone who has had to fight basically quirkless his whole life, but still very terrifying to deal with if you are nowhere near as resistant as many.

“So is that it?” The Erasure Hero asked, his voice as cold as usual while staring at the light pink haired girl on the ground.

‘Izuku’s resistance is no joke… How can he walk all of this off?’ Mawata thought, doing her best to stand up. ‘Focus… You’ve struck Aizawa already, all you have to do is subdue him without your quirk. He has the upper hand, all you have to do is get him on the ground but how?’

Standing up straight, the girl cracked her knuckles, her eyes glaring at Eraser Head as his eyes kept on blaring a yellow color. She suddenly dashed forward, trying  her best to get a hold of the Hero who just kept on dodging her with ease. Most the class just looked at this concerned, seeing Mawata push through his defenses the best she could while Aizawa kept on dodging her and fighting back against her. Thankfully, her defenses weren’t down like previous times, and as such she managed to only have them graze her.

“Rushing isn’t the way you should fight, Fuwa.” He says, ducking over her kick. “When your opponent overwhelms you, you need to think of what they’ll do instead of what you’ll do. Play the game he does, try to grapple against me instead of trying go on for a fist fight.”

She just grit her teeth at hearing this, she didn’t cease her assault in the slightest while staring into her teacher’s eyes, her strikes became more and more relentless by the second, starting to push Aizawa back more and more. Her blood started boiling the more she tried fighting back, her skin crawled and yelled at her as it tried escaping the stinging feeling brought by her body, the world began becoming a blur as her throat began aching like hell. Each and every action of hers grew more and more uncomfortable as the words of the Erasure Hero began ringing deep within her head.

‘Always goes back to Izuku…! It always does!’

She stopped halfway through a punch, her body going back to normal as she realized what she was saying. She froze; she couldn’t move at all as only one thing came to her.

“…w-why am i-…?”

“You’re open.”

BLAM!

She was forced to stumble back, the punch was nailed straight into her jaw and set her out of any line of thinking she had right now. Mawata’s eyes began to look around as her classmates began approaching in a panic, she could hear some screaming coming from Cementoss and Ectoplasm as they approach him, both didn’t look happy in the slightest.

She regained her footing, her eyes looking towards Aizawa as the Erasure Hero kept on looking at her. Which is when it suddenly happened.

PFT!!

The glasses of the Hero were covered, his eyes widening in shock as everyone else around Gym Gamma stared at this, surprised. He couldn’t see anything, it was just a smudge through the glasses with nowhere else to see, he allowed his instincts to guide him onto striking up front, but that was the first mistake. Feeling someone grab onto his arm, the man was surprised as he felt something pull onto him and grab his leg.

If Mawata was the one grabbing his fist, then how is she- No. No way right?

“You’re open!!” She yelled, using her legs to grip onto the man’s arm while holding onto his head, Mawata managed to get a hold of his leg, pulling herself onto him with such force Aizawa was forced to flip into the ground chest first before flipping onto his back.

Not only was Mawata pulling his leg back the most she could, but his arm was kept out of commission while being crushed by her legs and forcing his shoulders to almost touch one another. It was insane to look at, they felt like they were watching a gymnast perform, but at the same time they could only see a very ridiculous yet incredibly effective way to keep someone down.

The Erasure Hero didn’t make a noise, mainly because his trainings have prepared him to stretch these ridiculous lengths, but he kept a shocked expression at realizing just how effective the takedown performed by the Pink Haired Girl had been.

“Do you yield??” She cried out.

“…Yes…”

Letting go off him, Mawata rolled off her teacher’s back and into the ground, her breathing was desperate as if her lungs had been punctured, whatever adrenaline remained within her started to fade away as she began groaning in pain.

“…I-I see why you keep it to only him…”

“You still did good…” Aizawa said, standing up as he takes off his glasses as he stares at them. “…Gonna have to wash these ones properly still.”

 “S-Sorry…” Mawata tried standing up, but her body simply didn’t at all. “…b-but… playing dirty is a nice last resort…”

“Thanks Papa Roach.” Aizawa meekly jokes, looking around as he sees the concerned yet shocked looks of everyone. “Get to the changing rooms, training’s over for the day. Furuhashi, Shinnosuke, take her to Recovery Girl before heading to the change rooms.”

“Y-Yes sir!”

“And you two.”

“Yes?” Ectoplasm and Cementoss just glared at their co-worker.

“Never tell Toshinori this happened.”

“….” ‘Why him?’ The two thought, equally confused on the matter. It was an odd choice to think of the Pro Hero who was yet to even properly join them as a Faculty Member.

“Whatever, get moving because I’m pretty sure my delivery is here. Well, it’s not delivery.”

“It’s DiGiorno?”

“You’re trying to force comedy again.” Aizawa complains, beginning to walk off. “Class Dismissed.”

“…I hate him…” It’s all Mawata said as she was picked up by her classmate.

“Just relax, Fuwa.” Shinnosuke, an almost 7ft tall girl whose body resembled that of a Saltwater Crocodile, told her, crouching down and picking up the light pink haired girl. “Come on, Furuhashi. Let’s see how Recovery Girl reacts to this.”

“I honestly don’t wanna…” Furuhashi said, now she was afraid to get caught up in the line of fire. “…But orders are orders.”

Mawata kept herself conscious through her very possible and not at all impossible CTE, wonders, as she stared at her classmates. She wasn’t going to argue with them, not when they’re doing her such a favor as dragging her battered body to a doctor to get her walking up on her two feet instead of rolling around in agony as she probably would be doing after the adrenaline wore off. Speaking of.

“W-Where’s an EpiPen when you need it…?” She groaned, her head was seeing flashing lights come from the darkness beneath her eyelids and everything deforming.

“Hang in there for us, Class Rep. You’re stronger than this.”

“Hell no…” she cries, holding her stomach, churning in pain and hunger after vomiting all her breakfast. “…I need a compensation meal… Dragon, you owe me…!!”

“She’s becoming delusional.” Shinnosuke said, a bead of sweat running down her forehead. “Seriously can’t believe they allow Aizawa to do this kind of stuff, I’m gonna have nightmares of it.”

“…” ‘Isn’t that what she called her friend from last time?’ She thought, a little confused. Was he a cook or something?

FACULTY OFFICE. UA CAMPUS. – 9:39 A.M.

That took so long that Izuku almost forgot they were looking for the Faculty Office, the greenette stared at it, quietly before facing towards his detective friend.

“D-do I have to?”

“Yes.”

“Ugh… Before we do, I never asked about what happened with the situation of Mr. Aizawa’s scarf, do you know?”

“No, because it went into a dead end like every other case too.”

“Huh??” Izuku was surprised, staring at Tsukauchi.

“As it turns out, the Support Company went bankrupt about 2 to 3 years ago. The most I found on the case is that its CEO was killed and then the chain collapsed on itself, from his death stocks plummeted, people started leaving in flocks, those who didn’t turned out dead and whatever remained of it was ransacked by people.” Tsukauchi explained, taking out his notepad. “As far as I’m aware, that sounds like-…”

“…An Unknown Case.”

“Yes.” The detective said, grabbing a pen from his pockets. “What Aizawa decided to do was ask Nezu to gather as much information as possible, but because nearly everything about the company except the trademark has been robbed or destroyed, it’s hard to gain anything in the slightest, and all we want are exactly the materials used in the fabrication of his Capture Weapon.”

“…So it’s gonna be impossible to learn something for the longest…” Izuku groaned. “Agh… No wonder you didn’t say anything, it makes our winning streak instantly become a loss.”

“Yeah… Let’s just do this.”

Opening the door to the Faculty Office, the two were met with the sighting of some teachers sitting around, their eyes looking at their computers or their own files. Everyone was clearly busy at this time, but they all had their fair share of things to do right after this, thus they were so focused. Or at least were, as their eyes noted both Naomasa Tsukauchi and Izuku Midoriya.

“…”

“…De-Delivery…?” That is all Izuku said, gaining a barely audible chuckle from Tsukauchi.

“Nice try.”

 “Oh?” The voice spoke out, standing up to reveal none other than Midnight. “Now who’s this little guy and where did he come from?”

“…How is Midnight the one person who I don’t hear make extreme innuendos- are all teens that bad??” Izuku was a little afraid, his mind still echoing some of the words he was hearing from some of the UA Students who were looking at him. “I’m plain as bread! Why do I get this sudden treatment from people soon to be my Senpais??”

“While I still love your complete trust on making it into UA, it’s better if we just stop thinking about what you heard.”

“Well I can’t because they’re like all in my head right now!”

“Super Hearing really sucks huh…” Tsukauchi whispers before composing himself. “I’m Naomasa Tsukauchi, I come here to ask for information relating to the recent increase of TRIGGER Cases and with questions about sightings you may have come across during patrol or combat.”

“And the little guy?” Present Mic asked, pointing at Izuku.

“I-I wasn’t joking with the delivery…” The greenette lifts the box up. “I came here to deliver this to Mr. Aizawa’s cubicle as per Nezu’s request, it’s some documents and resumes of his last month of Hero Work. S-So… could anyone point me to it?”

“Well easy, is next to mine.” Mic said, still a little skeptical about the green-haired boy carrying the box.

“T-Thanks…”

Now a question may be going over one, why is Izuku Midoriya so calm? Well, he’s not. With the weird things he was hearing the Students say about him on their way here, along with his desire to blurt out the names of every hero he was seeing in front of him, he was quite the mess, and he was surprising himself by speaking more than a complete sentence in the last five minutes without freaking out in his nerdiest of fashions.

He walked the best he could towards the cubicle, his eyes looking around as the teachers continued looking at him, even as Tsukauchi began asking questions. Now he didn’t know if to freak out over everyone looking at him or the previously mentioned points, but the greenette really did not like how he was feeling. He just had to pray to god no one even tried to near him, or he’d probably explode.

“He looks… Quite young.”

“Didn’t he say something about “future senpais”? is he still in middle school?”

“Why the hell is Aizawa having a kid deliver him his own paperwork?!”

“He can’t be that lazy, can he?”

“I’m so lost…”

“He looks… interesting.”

“What a mess of a kid.”

“aaaaa…” Is all Izuku did, slowly placing the box down in Aizawa’s desk. “…I may as well try shiketsu instead of UA…”

Tsukauchi just sighed, before turning back towards Midnight who kept on looking at him.

“Is something wrong?”

“Not really, just… He seems familiar, for some odd reason.” Midnight said, before turning back to the detective. “So you were asking about the TRIGGER cases, right? What exactly did you want to hear?”

“The severity of the strain. Some are leaving permanent mutations on people, making it near impossible for them to use their quirks anymore, and that’s mainly an Emitter thing from the looks of it.” Tsukauchi says. “I’ve heard you came across one.”

“A woman, body mutation basically turned her from a dog into the closest thing I’ve seen to a werewolf.” She says. “She’s still in therapy if I recall, and the TRIGGER dose was minimal, not even 5 ounces.”

“…I see…” Tsukauchi mutters, his eyes briefly looking to Izuku who just shied away from the glances of the Pro Heroes. “Any other case?”

“Yes, actually.” Midnight answered, looking at the ground. “It was a young boy, seems like he was challenged by his stupid friends into taking it, mutation resulted in his fingers becoming so large they are too heavy for his body to move them.”

“Kids today scare me.” He says, once more facing to the greenette as he saw Present Mic trying to poke him from behind, making his eyes widen. “WAIT DON’T-!”

Poke!

In his training for the last few months, Izuku has been conditioned to many things, but one of them is that under the action of anyone touching his back, his fight or flight is to kick in as soon as he feels anything even near him. This was done under the pretense of Unknown Ambushes, a common method to try and take down virtually anyone by the relentless Lifeforms, and something that across his many fights, has been the one of the only ways they’ve ever gotten close to injuring him in base.

But there is a mistake in teaching him to be like this, and that stems from the fact not everyone knows Izuku works like this. As such, the moment that finger touched his back, in the blink of an eye, the greenette had already slammed the head of the Pro Hero through the desk, making most scream in shock to the sudden action.

“My god- Mic! Are you okay?!” Midnight asked, concerned.

“Midoriya!” Tsukauchi called out to him, making the greenette react appropriately to the situation.

“Huh-?” His eyes looked around, eyes widening as he realized what he did. “OH MY- FUCK, I’M SO SORRY!!!”

‘he just dropped an F-Bomb?? Okay it was THAT bad huh!!’ Tsukauchi thought, a shocked expression being held. The one swear word the greenette doesn’t use often is that one, and only time he’s heard him say it, is when anger overtakes his being. “Calm down kid!”

“I CAN’T CALM DOWN FOR SHIT! I JUST DUG PRESENT MIC’S SKULL THROUGH HIS DAMN DESK!!” Izuku yells, scared while checking on Present Mic. “I’M GONNA GET ARRESTED?!? DID I BREAK ANYTHING?!?! AAAHAHAH THEY NEVER PREPARED ME FOR A SITUATION LIKE THIS!!”

“I-I’m fine kid… but jeez… that was a nasty trick straight outta Shota’s book.” Mic said, trying to come back to his senses. “I’m not bleeding, am I…?”

“N-No…! It doesn’t look like it!” Izuku yelled out, looking at him. “I need to be able to tell real threats or else I’m going to get some terrible charges for doing stuff like this…! W-We should get you to a doctor! Or isn’t there one here?? I’m pretty sure Recovery Girl is part of the Faculty Members, isn’t she?!”

“Aaahh… poor kid.” Tsukauchi said, covering his face. “Now I know what I’ll force Aizawa to teach him next.”

“…” ‘Now I’m growing curious, but I know I’ll get nowhere if I ask Aizawa.’ Midnight thought, her eyes staring at the green-haired boy who kept on checking on Present Mic even more. “What a mess.”

“I-I really should take him to the doctor, but where is it in this building?!?” Izuku yelled out the question, gaining a quick answer from Vlad King.

“The floor below, end of the hallway.”

“Th-Thanks!” Izuku suddenly picks up Present Mic with ease, making the eyes of most widen as he holds him over his shoulders, before starting to run off towards the Medical Wing. “I-If Aizawa appears, tell him I’m sorry!!”

Most just stared as the boy continued his run, really not a single one of them knew what to say in the matter as their eyes turned back to Tsukauchi, who was just pinching the bridge of his nose.

“…Forgive him… He really doesn’t like hurting people like that, so he’s panicked.” Tsukauchi says.

“I mean who’d like to just break a desk with someone’s head?” Midnight asked.

“Well…” Thinking of it, his mind thought about 15 different names, but some of them were the like 11 different ways he tends to call Aizawa depending on the mood. “…I know someone.”

RECOVERY GIRL’S OFFICE. UA CAMPUS. – 9:42 A.M.

“Mind explaining me why he’s like this…?” The woman asked him, staring at Present Mic.

“…E-Ever seen Breaking Bad?”

All she did was pinch the bridge of her nose, annoyed to what she was hearing as the  greenette simply hid behind his shoulders, he really didn’t want to think what the hero would do to him, even less find out what she probably would do.

“Look, kid, I don’t even know who you are, but whatever happened to him he’s not too gravely injured, he’ll manage, he’s trained to handle worse, but that doesn’t excuse whatever has him in this condition.” Recovery Girl told him, glaring at the kid in front of her. “He’ll be fine, but still.”

“T-That’s alright… I’ll have to take my leave, I-I was just here for something quick but I gotta get going-…”

Creak!

Looking at the door, Izuku’s eyes shot wide as he was met with the sighting of Furuhashi, whose eyes went wide as a platter, and Shinnosuke, who was still carrying none other than Mawata Fuwa in her arms. All he could do was let out a loud gasp, one that instantly got the attention of the girl being carried, her eyes turning to the source as she smiles.

“Dragon…! How are you here?”

“Why are you like that?!” The greenette yelled out, his voice clearly worried as he approached her friend. “I know you’re to expect getting injured in battle and what not but like… This looks like you got struck by a Bullet Train and into a Jet Engine!”

“So dramatic…” Mawata says, letting out a soft giggle. “But I didn’t expect you here, last thing I want to see is you worried and here you are, seeing me in the best condition ever, just a little vomit here, bruises over there. I call this Peak Female Performance.”

“You’re not funny. But who…?”

“Guess who?”

“…no…” Izuku just stared at her.

“Yeah… I see why he keeps it to only you and him when he fights seriously.” She said, groaning. “It was good training, sure… but ugh… I’m gonna feel that for a month.”

“…Sorry for interrupting, get her treated.” Izuku says, walking out of the medical office and into the hallway. “I have someone to kill.”

“Dragon.”

“I’ve been over this with him! I have no problem with him training you this way, he should at least know when to call it off!”

“…Huh… Thought you didn’t trust my strength?”

Izuku suddenly scoffed, turning to her with a smile.

“I don’t doubt you and never will, because if there is something I know you can do, is overpower anyone that is stronger than you. It’s a talent you have, one that I’m jealous of.”

“…”

“I know you won against Aizawa, so really, what I’m saying is this.” A thumbs up came from him. “Great work.”

“…Dragon how can you be perfect to motivate others but absolutely lambast yourself to hell and back?”

“I don’t know.” He says, beginning to walk off. “And I don’t wanna know!”

“…Wasn’t that the guy who picked you up from the exam?” Shinnosuke asked, confused.

“Very same. N-Now if its not much, I need Recovery Girl to get me up and running again…!” Mawata told her, as Recovery Girl just stared confused.

“…How do you know that kid?”

“Friend of mine. Very good one but concerning one.” The pink haired girl, along with her classmates, suddenly spotted Present Mic who was just groaning in the bed. “What happened to him…?”

“That kid. God knows what he did to him, but he gave him a mild concussion.” The older hero answered, allowing her to see a bead of sweat running down the foreheads due to the blunt response given.

As Mawata is put down on the bed, a fidgeting Furuhashi approaches, their eyes looking around as they thought back to the greenette of just now and something they swore to have heard coming from him. They don’t know if it was just their quirk acting up or whatever, but they swears with all their being to have heard it come from within his being.

“…Weird question but…” Furuhashi asked, gaining a curious yet confused look from Mawata. “w-was I the only one who heard that guitar riff…?”

“…Is your quirk acting up…?” Shinnosuke asked, a little worried for her classmate, all as Mawata’s eyes widened.

‘She heard it?!’ Mawata thought, shocked at what she heard from her classmate.

Back with Izuku, things got… serious.

“Now… What if I told you it was an accident?” Aizawa asked, staring at the greenette in front of him.

Standing not too far from the Pro Hero, was the green haired boy, a mysterious black void covering his body except for his blaring jade eyes while he glared at his mentor with a ferocity only the Unknown Lifeforms he’s killed have been put under. Aizawa, for obvious reasons, was terrified as the greenette slowly approached him.

“Training or not, beating her so badly warrants you punishment.” The cracking knuckles of the greenette were heard. “And I’ll make sure to make you hate it all. As such, one week without coffee.”

“…Y-You wouldn’t…!” Aizawa’s demeanor faltered, he was terrified beyond belief at what he heard.

“Make it two for complaining.”

“Please no…!!”

“Do I hear three?”

“I’LL DO WHATEVER!! JUST PLEASE FORGIVE MY SINS!!” Aizawa yelled, the horror in his eyes was beyond anyone’s knowledge to describe.

“A month it is.”

“NOOOOOO!!!!”

[INSERT SICK EYECATCH HERE]

NEAR THE FUTO TOWER CONSTRUCTION ZONE. SHIZUOKA PREFECTURE – 12:05 P.M.

“So you dragged me here for the sake of your little date going well? Really?” Shino Sosaki, better known by most as Mandalay, could only stare at her friend, who just tried to whistle her way out of this situation.

“Hey, you know, I was just… in the need for some backup!” Ryuko Tsuchikawa, known as Pixie-Bob, answer her partner, a little too carefree yet clearly worried. “It was a bit of an unexpected case, but ya know? You can at least see Musutafu with your own eyes!”

“Haaah… What am I going to do with you?” Shino muttered, staring at her friend.

Both walked along the edges of the construction zone, approaching towards the café the blonde woman had been intending to come for her date. It was weird for Shino to be here, only times she ever comes by Musutafu is for Hero Work or negotiating some stuff with UA relating to their annual collaboration at the Training Camp, so even if she didn’t like the reason she was here for, at least she had to admit it was an enjoyable walk so far.

Musutafu changes all the time, new or old stuff appears when you least expect it, and so much happens around the place is at times hard to catch up on everything going on in a city like this one. But there was something that had caught her attention, some apparent masked hero, some people call him a warrior, said to be responsible for the defeat of the villain Ingenium had a high-speed chase with a while back.

She was curious about whoever this was, not much is known other than the fact he in fact killed the villain Ingenium was fighting against, but the Hero defended him, saying that no matter how hard they tried, it never gave up and it was planning to continue its mass scale massacres. Part of her wanted to know why the masked hero did so, but another one was more curious on who this individual may be, as he simply appeared out of thin air and was responsible for neutralizing threats some Top Heroes have struggled against. It raised questions, and the lack of answers bugged her a lot.

Maybe it was just that, or maybe there’s more that she can’t just see. Honestly, she couldn’t know, it’s simply a thing that keeps on hovering on her head and that, in her opinion, shouldn’t really matter in the long run of things. She should just focus on enjoying the moment.

“So who exactly is this guy you got a date with?” Shino asked her, gaining a look from Ryuko.”

“Oh you know, some nice guy.” Too vague of an answer.

“…seriously, what will I do with you and your tendencies?”

“Embrace them real well like a good friend!” Ryuko jokes, smiling at her.

“It’s at times like this I’m glad we’re also Co-Workers so I can just call you that.” Shino says, looking up front and spotting someone. “Is that the guy?”

Ryuko turns forward, her eyes widening as she spots who it is. A man with straightened out hair, wearing a very casual outfit while in his hands could be seen a bouquet of flowers. He looked nervous, like he’d explode at any second if things went bad, and for some reason, Ryuko seemed to like that.

“Yes~!” Her tone was filled of excitement, and it for some reason concerned the Telepathic Hero.

“Jeez, what a cougar.”

“OI!”

Approaching the man and clearing her throat, Ryuko got his attention as he lit up briefly in seeming embarrassment and joy at seeing. Shino decided to stay behind, at least right now, to see exactly what would happen between both.

“Are you perhaps Tomomi Omuro?” Ryuko asked, her eyes flickering in joy.

“Y-yes… Then I assume you’re Ryuko.”

“You’d be right dear.” All she did was give him a wink, making the man blush.

“Then… This is for you.” He says, handing her over the bouquet.

“Aw, how thoughtful! Even if the first one I’d say this is more than welcomed!”

“I… thought something “small” would be a good way to start things off.”

“Well you thought right, big guy~!”

“Y-Yes!”

‘Poor guy’s a mess… But he seems nice.’ Shino thought, looking at this before opening her phone. ‘I’ll just be here for now… Or maybe I could go for a walk? Yeah.’

Her quirk suddenly goes off, getting a hold of Ryuko.

‘I’m going to be around; it seems you’ll be fine at a time like this.’ The Telepath said, making Ryuko turn to her who just shooed her away, gaining a groan from Shino. “Oh now you don’t need me, huh.”

“Well, Omuro. How about we see how this’ll go for us?” Ryuko said in joy.

“S-Sure!”

‘Have your fun, don’t break the poor guy.’ It was the last message Ryuko received by her friend, who just began walking off in a random direction. ‘Now I guess I can… explore? Honestly, I like being here and all but… What can I even do?’

Exploring clearly was the best choice. Explore what was the question? Even if a Hero, Shino can still get in trouble for doing some stuff every once in a while such as exploring during Martial Law– as proven to her 6 years ago– or prying her nose in places not even the likes of All Might could step into, and right now, the not-too-distant Futo Tower was the case.

Speaking of it, she couldn’t really believe it. Years ago this tower’s only remnants were seen in the form of photographs that survived the Kokushibo Period, but now it was being erected once more to become the tallest building in all of the Shizuoka Prefecture, it did raise very curious questions to her as to what exactly would it be of Musutafu once the building was finished. Biggest goal, obviously, is the rebirth of Musutafu as an Eolic City, solely dependent on natural energy sources, but people still said a Nuclear Power Plant was a better choice.

Had to say, part of her agreed, as across the countries, many Nuclear Power Plants had been established and kept in pristine condition so far, not failing even once as for once, humanity learned from their mistakes of the likes of Chernobyl and Fukushima, and taken lessons of the Capricornian Dark Ages, to create the most secure and competent Power Plants, but it still did keep many countries on edge. Sure it was successful, but not only can many countries not afford maintenance and construction, they still found it hard to trust such a thing being as good as many countries make it out to be. After all, there’s been many cases of countries such as Saudi Arabia who lied their way into the Nuclear Industry before causing  thousands of deaths through their own design failures, leaving many to see this not trustworthy enough.

Japan was one of them, seeing their history with Nuclear Energy as a whole has only grown even more sour since the final days of World War 2, the country preferred to invest and develop upon anything that wasn’t the Nuclear Industry, which has allowed for a better capitalistic gain out of this, since the likes of Futo- before its renaming to Musutafu- proved that renewable energies were still capable of keeping up with the near limitless power of other Power Plants across the world.

Why was she thinking of all of this? Was she that bored? Yes, she was. The walk itself wasn’t boring, but there wasn’t much for her to do, and part of her was feeling as if ADHD was slowly kicking in even though she doesn’t have it… at least as far as she’s aware.

Shino stopped not too far from the construction zone, looking at it with intrigue in her eyes, she couldn’t help but wonder how the building would look once it was finished, and even more what kind of signs this may give to the future of the city as a whole. Really, it was weird to her, but it was still nice to see things could get even better than they already were in this day and age where it seems like humanity is reaching its zenith before having to once more aim for the stars.

“Did you hear?”

“About the killings downtown? I’m not even surprised; mass murderers nowadays are unhinged enough to commit those crimes in broad daylight.”

These words got her attention, making her turn to the source and spotting group of Middle Schoolers, probably skipping class, talking about these horrible events, not in a casual light, but taking them much more lightly than anyone should take a dozen murders as.

“They say that guy who interrupted Ingenium’s case is looking for him, dunno how true it is.”

“Do we even know who that is? People are just calling him a masked hero and that’s it.”

“Yeah! I heard some people say he’s a Vigilante roaming the streets!”

“Apparently he can transform at a whim, there was apparently people who heard him yell “HENSHIN” before appearing on his bike at around Naruhata’s area.”

“Really?! If that’s part of his quirk than that’s so cool!”

“He kind of scares me… He kills his opponents but, at the same time, just how different is from what they may get for their crimes?”

“Death Penalty is why you say it?”

“Yeah… But still… Taking a life with your own hands, it… it probably must feel horrible.”

Shino just listened to this, her eyes staring at the kids as they kept on chatting of those news. Deep within, the woman’s curiosity of this masked individual kept on growing, it made her ask so many questions that probably didn’t have answers even by the smartest minds in the world.

She-

BOOOOOM!!!

The drowning screams of panic began to drown her all of a sudden, her eyes turned to the wave of flames rising into the skies as many froze or began backing out. Shino barely moved out the way, jumping into an alleyway as the flaming wreckage of a car landed right where she stood. Standing up, the Telepath Hero walked out of the alley to see someone running from the source of the smoke.

He looked young, his head similar to that of raven’s head with a yellow beak, holding over his shoulder was a woman injured by shrapnel, crying in pain, along with a man, who was barely managing to walk alongside them. Shino didn’t even know what to say as she saw another figure emerging out of the smoke. This one, however, didn’t feel human to look at, not even by Heteromorphic standards did it seem to fall on its categories, it gave off such an alien feeling that it confused the Hero beyond belief.

But that didn’t matter to her, she felt her body act faster than her as it ran towards the boy carrying the injured individuals, getting to him quickly and grabbing a hold of the man.

“Are you alright??” She asked the boy, who nodded, trying to make as much distance as possible between him and the creature behind them.

“I-It struck as sudden as sleep…” The boy said, quite the way to speak, but it didn’t matter, the safety of this people were before everything. “It wants only them. It has ignored any attempt of mine.”

‘A mercenary??’ Shino thought, as she kept on pulling the man along with the boy as she screamed at herself. “Don’t stop and don’t even think about it! Just do your job!”

The creature, similar to a Lizard in nature, kept on approaching them as it started to run towards them. Shino and the raven boy didn’t even think twice, running the fastest they could while carrying them as Shino focused just enough to use her quirk, letting it reach to any heroes nearby, including her friend.

‘This is Mandalay! I’m under attack by the Futo Tower construction site! Your help would be very much welcomed, we have injured civilians and an open road! I repeat, we’re under attack by the Futo Tower construction site!’ Shino yelled out, her eyes noticing the approaching shadow of the villain as it jumped towards them.

Her eyes widened as she looked back, just a second ago it was unarmed, yet not it held onto a Naginata it was bringing down towards her. Even if she’s fast, she knows that the creature will instantly aim for the kid and the woman he was carrying, but if she didn’t move, the man would be injured, as such she decided to take the risk and tossed the man aside, letting her face towards the villain in the hopes of stopping it.

“HENSHIN!”

VRRRRMMMM!!!!

A bright light came flying from the alley as it then revealed himself, mounted on a ruby and golden bike, came the Masked Hero she’d heard endless things about. Her eyes stared at him as she saw the Golden Dragon Warrior, slamming the wheel of his bike right through the weapon, splitting it in half much to her shock and the villain’s. Landing before facing towards their opponent, the warrior’s eyes stared at the villain with the bright red eyes of his, revving the engine of his bike as a taunt as the villain stared at him, even if she couldn’t truly see its facial expressions, the Telepath Hero could feel boiling anger within the Lizard in front of her.

“Agito…!” It was all she heard from the villain before the battle truly began.

Letting go off the brakes, the bike sped up, as the wheel tried striking straight into villain’s face. It’s only choice was to roll away from it as the front wheel of the bike slammed onto the side of a car, almost making it cave in on itself. Hitting the accelerator, the bike lifted from the ground before landing on top of the vehicle, the masked hero was now facing his opponent as he revved his bike once more. All it did was try to jump at him just for the bike to take off the car’s roof, slamming onto the villain’s chest and sending it rolling into the construction site.

The scream of the villain is all it was heard as it tumbled through the cement wall.

Izuku stopped, looking into the building before looking back towards the Telepath Hero and Raven Head Boy, who stared at him in obvious shock. Izuku’s eyes didn’t focus on them, however, if not on the injured man and woman who weren’t just anyone, they were SAUL Members. They directly contacted him while looking for the Unknown when it suddenly appeared in front of them, they entrusted him with stopping it as soon as it got a hold of them, and that made him bite his tongue in anger, the two thought they wouldn’t make it out of here alive, and while Izuku respects their determination, his blood boiled at thinking of failing people who believe in his battle against the Unknowns.

“…Flame Form!” Hitting the right side of the Altering, the mirage and blood ruby color of the armor appeared on the greenette, his hands reaching to the belt’s core as he took from it the Flame Saber, letting it emanate intense embers.

Shino and the boy stared at this in surprised, as the so called Agito sped up his bike towards his opponent. The Telepath Hero couldn’t make sense of things right now, but soon enough she heard some people arriving, her eyes turned to the source to see some Heroes who began to check on the injured.

“I’ll take care of the shrapnel, but we need someone to patch up their injuries.”

“My stitching can come in handy!”

“Mandalay, right?” A hero, Kamui Wood, said while looking at her. “Seems you were caught off duty.”

“Y-You could say… But, that masked hero, he’s here-!”

The ferocious noise of flames echoed everywhere before she could finish her sentence, their eyes turning to the source as the noise of sparks flying everywhere echoed across the construction site.

Without much thinking, Shino stood up, her eyes looking to the source of the noise as her body began running towards the battlefield. Kamui Woods chased behind her as they both ran into the construction site, their eyes looking into the building while keeping themselves distant, Kamui Woods due to his natural weakness to fire and Shino due to her just wanting to see what exactly was going on in front of them.

Their eyes widened as they witnessed something they could only imagine seeing in films, yet this masked hero was performing it almost as if he was a professional on fighting this way.

The back wheel of the bike hit the wall, as Izuku began accelerating the bike to its absolute limit, the screeching noise of the rubber burning onto the wall before taking off towards his opponent let clear the determination, the Agito wasn’t going to be stopped from fighting in his bike, and as such, he was doing everything in his power to take down his opponent.

Thanks to the sudden speed increase, the greenette ducked his bike just low enough to allow him to be mere inches from dropping the bike, but it was just enough for the front wheel to strike the Lizard Unknown femur’s and make it fall to the ground. With advantage of his increase strength while transformed, the greenette used his one leg near the ground to lift himself back up and spin the bike midair.

The back wheel fell right into the Unknown’s waist, making it groan in pain as the constant revving from the engine echoed everywhere, the wheel began to tear into the villain, sparks flying out of its body as it began rising from the waist and all the way up to his neck. Bouncing off the Unknown’s head and making it spin, the greenette faced the back to his opponent once more, using the Flame Saber to cut onto his Achilles Tendon, leaving at least one of its legs severely injured.

It still had the strength to stand up, its eyes looking at the Agito as it tried jumping towards him. Once more, the greenette dropped the bike, this time using his hand to stop himself from completely falling onto the ground as his opponent slammed onto a wall. He didn’t waste time, getting off the ground once more and running the bike right into the side the Lizard Unknown, once more sending him flying as sparks flew out of the impact spot.

He didn’t cease there, as Izuku sped up once more, his eyes noticing the Unknown’s mouth opening wide, allowing for the disgusting scene of a blood tongue curling itself inside his mouth to be seen. It didn’t take a genius to know what it was going to do, so Izuku had to improvise with a little insanity.

BLEH!!

The tongue was fired at insane blurring speeds towards the machine, aiming for the engine, as response to this the greenette only accelerated even more at this before using all his upper body strength to lift his bike off the ground, allowing the wheels to make contact with the wall before once more bouncing off it with such strength and ferocity that the wall cracked. Somehow, Izuku managed to wall jump using only the Machine Tornador, as such enabling himself the ability to drive the two wheels straight through his opponent’s face.

Izuku still didn’t have enough with doing the improbable, as the moment the front wheel hit the ground, the greenette pulled the hardest he could onto the brake, allowing him to completely stop the bike on its front wheel. Momentum was still present, and he knew so, as such, he kept on accelerating the wheel before using all strength on his legs to increase any and all speed present.

This allowed for a complete 360 spin, letting him slam the back wheel straight into his opponent’s head while burning onto its head and even tongue. The Unknown only screamed out in pain as the greenette landed on the ground, before using the Flame Saber to slash his tongue clean off.

“GYAAAAGHHH!!!” That was the last noise it made; its eyes of pain were all seen as the greenette stared at it.

Its eyes looked at him, before spotting both Shino and Kamui Woods, you don’t need to look much into Unknowns to know when they’re scheming something, even more the how much they rejoice in killing.

“IH I HAN HIHH HOU…” It suddenly broke into a sprint towards both Shino and Kamui Woods, almost getting at their faces before they could even react. “…HEN I HI HIHH HEM!!”

Shino’s eyes stared at this; her body wasn’t face enough to react as she could see its hand trying to reach out for her throat. Kamui Woods was horrified as his quirk felt like it was taking an eternity to go off, maybe because the world had slowed down around them, but such a thing made all of this much more painful to look at, he could only scream at himself as Shino’s eyes could only grow more and more frightened by the second.

But that stopped in a second, a set of arms got a hold of her, picking her up as before she could even realize, the hand of the Unknown had been slashed clean off, her eyes could barely change through the many emotions she was feeling in the span of a second, all as she noticed the person holding her, was the masked hero referred to as Agito, with a comforting warmth emanating from his being as he held her tightly.

The Unknown flew over them, slamming onto the ground not too far from them as it could only scream in a muffled pain due to a lack of a tongue. The Agito held onto her still, as her eyes could only stare at him with a certain sense of awe behind them, Kamui Woods didn’t even know what to say while looking at him.

“Sorry… I got too distracted just now.” The masked hero said, his voice sounded young, yet at the same time it had a mature undertone to it that was hard to describe or even understand. As he did so, he let Shino down, whose eyes didn’t let go off him. “But I’m putting an end to this now.”

He got off his bike for once in the fight, his eyes stared at the Unknown that struggled to stand up as the Cross Horns in the Flame Saber opened wide, and as this happened, the Wood Hero and Telepath Hero heard it. The Guitar Riff that calls for the end of a battle.

Grabbing the Saber by its edge, the greenette pressed it onto the palm of the Flame Arm, letting the heat increase as if it was striking his opponent, more and more embers began leaking out of the blade as the metal began reaching its melting point. It was the blink of an eye, and yet it was as blinding as looking at the sun, a set of 24 afterimages left by mirages was all you could see on his trail, each one showing the motion of his slash as he appeared right behind his opponent.

The hot blade’s heat began dying down, a sizzling in the wind as a mirage was all that emanated out of the weapon, the blinding heat of the sword died down, the Unknown hadn’t said anything in the slightest, but soon enough, one piece, two pieces, ten pieces. At least a thousand pieces is the amount Shino managed to count, as that blue ring appeared above the falling remains, it didn’t expand or start to shatter like in other cases, no, it too had been slashed and was falling apart, and yet it followed.

BOOOOOM!!!

The explosion was deafening, and its heat was unbelievable, Kamui Woods almost felt like his body was being set ablaze even if he was far from the explosion, but a certain shock was present. Shino didn’t even know what to do as she saw the mirages appear around the Agito, the sword fading away under the sunlight as his armor once more became of a golden color she had seen him arrive as.

Stopping not too far from them, the masked vigilante stared at them, getting onto his bike as Shino wanted to protest or do something, but she was met with a hand on the shoulder from Kamui Woods.

“Let him go.”

“W-What…??”

“It’s for the better.” His eyes then looked at the golden warrior in front of him. “Go, this is the only time I’ll let this happen.”

By this point, Kamui Woods had understood that a lot of these killings had to do with what happened with those people being dropped to their deaths and the battle on Gaia Tower. Hell! he was one of the first to point out the villain Ingenium battled on that chase through Tokyo and Kanagawa was similar to him, but after seeing this explosion and that ring once more? He had it clearer than ever. This Agito guy was fighting something beyond the knowledge of the world.

“…” He didn’t speak at all, all he did was give him a thumbs up, and even if his face couldn’t be seen due to that helmet, both heroes knew behind that helmet was a smile.

It didn’t take much before he began driving off the Construction Site and out of this place, some heroes tried to stop him but decided against it, mainly to get the civilians and everyone else safe. Shino ran out of the site as her eyes stared at the masked vigilante driving off, part of her was annoyed right now because she wanted to thank him properly for saving him, her heart was flustered at a time like this, a side of her wanted to stop him, but another one just couldn’t help but be fascinated by his actions. She really didn’t know what to say, or even do at a time like this, all she did was hold onto herself as he vanished into the horizon.

Doki!

“…agh…” She sounded frustrated and embarrassed. “…This is what I get for calling her a cougar…”

Izuku: “I saved and held Mandalay!!!”-freaking out.- “H-How did I even keep composure back then!! Aaaaahh!!!”

Tsukauchi: “You’re a fan of the Wild Wild Pussycats?”

Izuku: “YES! SPECIALLY MANDALAY!!” -trying to get his head together.- “I SAVED MY CHILDHOOD HEROINE AND SHE JUST STARED AT ME!!”

Tsukauchi: “Sometimes you sound like an Idol/Vtuber Fan.”

Izuku: “DON’T START!!”

Chapter Text

In the rare occurrence, Mawata took the chance to hang out with her classmates outside of UA and today was one of those. She likes keeping things just to the school itself, stemming mainly from her relationship with the greenette and his endless battles she tends to be tied to, thankfully however, Izuku is way too kind to her, and managed to convince her to take more of her time to hang out with her classmates.

“So like… What should we do for the School Festival?” One of her classmates asked curious. “I can think of a million different things, but we need something achievable in the span of a few weeks!”

“I still think a male maid café could do banks.” One of the girls in the group said. “Now I’m just saying! Everyone always thinks maid cafés with women! Doesn’t getting experimental sound ideal?”

“I just feel like you’re trying to live out something…” Mawata said, staring at her classmate.

“Let a girl dream, okay!?”

“Honestly, I vote for Sumo Matches. Obviously with enough protection to make it safe.”

“What is with you and Sumo? It’s like the fifth time you bring it up, Honda.”

“I just like Sumo, I dunno what else to tell you.”

“Well we kind of have one in mind, but maybe an outsider’s perspective could work?” someone else said.

“Yeah!”

It had been a nice experience so far, really nothing out of the ordinary as her classmates asked about her, started small chats and what not. What she never expected, want it or not, is that Izuku Midoriya himself was in this. How he ended here is a mystery to the girl, but as far as she understood, Shinnosuke spotted him and before the greenette knew, he was in front of Mawata’s class, giving them a weak salute due to how nervous he got from the sudden “invite”. Now he was sitting down very far from Mawata, and in between a bunch of girls.

Safe to say that since his last visit to UA, Izuku has grown a little afraid of how… Feisty… some of its students are. And as such, his nervousness didn’t come from being around women, but UA Students. At least something was helping him keep his composure, was the small cotton ball sheep the light pink haired girl sent to aid him, allowing the greenette to feel at ease by knowing his friend is right there with him, instead of what felt like kilometers apart. Maybe they were just losing it, but whatever.

“I… Don’t know what you guys could do…” Izuku answered, a little worried on any of his words delivering the wrong message. “M-Maybe some of you know music? A little live show couldn’t hurt, could it?”

“Now that you say it…!” Shinnosuke’s eyes turned to Furuhashi, who instantly hid in their shoulders. “…Your quirk has to do with Music, doesn’t it??”

“I-It’s sounds in general… but yes.” Furuhashi answered, a little embarrassed.

“Really??” Izuku’s eyes widened, his eyes filled with certain curiosity.

“Y-yes… it’s… How do I even explain it…” They were clearly nervous, their eyes staring at their place while fidgeting around. “I can hear a person’s song? I dunno if that makes sense...? Th-the way I fight is by using my own songs as explosive soundwaves I play through a guitar made with my bone tissue which is capable of playing my songs out loud due to weird material resonances every person has according to my quirk.”

“So metal…!” Izuku couldn’t help but be surprised by that.

“I-I know…” They were very embarrassed by this. “…I-I don’t really know how else to explain it… but… th-that doesn’t mean I just know how to play…”

“I call bullshit.” Another one of their classmates said. “I’ve heard you practice before! You’re amazing, especially with the Bass! And your voice range…! My GOD it’s amazing, Furuhashi!”

“Th-that is… kind of hard to believe.”

“Are you kidding?? One moment you can be singing like Frank Sinatra and the next you can imitate Ado and the next one you’ll sound exactly like Pretty, the Idol! Are we sure you’re not her??”

“What?! No! I could never be an Idol!”

“I agree, they’re too much of a mess to be as shiny as her.”

CRACK!

“I-I’m sorry for disappointing every single one of you…” Furuhashi now looked no different than a sheet of paper, their eyes staring at the ground. “…I committed an unforgivable sin by breaking all of your beliefs in me, leaving but a mere husk that has been anything but helpful to all of you.”

SMACK!

“OW!! YEAH I DESERVE IT!! AHAHAHA CHRIST!!”

“You deserve worse…” Mawata said, glaring at her classmate while patting Furuhashi’s back. “And calm down, we don’t hold expectations around, just the trust we can do things right. But I have to agree with Kurusu, you have a great singing voice, and your talent with the bass is exactly what got you the Hero License in your hands.”

“But-…”

“We’ve been over this, Furuhashi, what you did back then was exactly the key to passing the exam.” Mawata kept on looking at her friend. “So stop downplaying what you’re capable of doing with your quirk, because I know you can do a lot! But for this to go how you want, it begins with one thing someone’s already told you.”

“…Believe in Myself…” They said, their eyes held an embarrassed look as they turned to the greenette, who kept on hearing everyone discussing as he shifted a little uncomfortable, but he seems to be getting used to it. “…There it is again…”

“Oh yeah, now that’s we’re on talks of your quirk and that your eyes are quite locked on him, what exactly do you hear?”

“…I hear a Guitar Riff, I… I don’t know what else, but there is such a mix of music within him, but every time I’ve looked at him, I hear more than usual.” These words confused Mawata.

“Like what?”

“…I hear lyrics… Thing I don’t even hear with my own music.”

“…” Mawata was surprised, to put it shortly. Everyone who’s ever seen Izuku fight as the Golden Dragon Warrior has heard that Guitar Riff at least once in their lives, Mawata has heard it repeatedly but… apparently there’s always been more to it, it isn’t just a simple riff, no. Apparently there’s an entire song emanating from within her friend’s soul.

Quite jealous I can’t hear it

This became one of those rare times where Mawata didn’t even argue with her impulsive thoughts about her friend, if anything she agreed, because if that riff said anything to her, that song must be formed through Izuku’s true resolve in battle. Probably the ultimate chorus of who he is.

“Ah… Dragon, you sure are special.”

“You know, Mawata is also a great singer.”

Any and all illusion within Mawata’s mind shattered, her eyes staring at her green haired friend as she began to quake. His words got the attention of everyone as they began the maelstrom of questions.

“Really? I didn’t think she’d be one for that.”

“Maybe for karaoke?”

“She does seem like the kind of person who’d do that.”

“Nh, I thought the same at first.” Izuku expresses, making Mawata grow more and more pale, all as her jaw began to open wide. “But I’ve heard her sing a lot, she’s really good! And its honestly a good serenate to have in your ear every once in a while!”

“Ooooh~ Class Rep, what a sly girl you are!”

“I-I don’t mean it weirdly, just that… her singing has been really moving to me, I really like it.” Izuku explained, a little worried he spoke too much. He did already, but he just doesn’t realize it. “So I think she could be a really good singer if you guys decide to perform a Live Show!”

“Honestly is making me wanna do a Live Show more and more, Life is never completed without a little song.”

“I agree, and we can have our class rep show off too!!”

“Yeah! For once she’ll get to shine without needing to steal everyone’s thunder.”

“If we’re gonna blame someone about that, blame Eraser Head.”

‘Dragon!!!!!’ The girl was freaking out, so much so she didn’t even realize the mental order she gave her cotton ball sheep.

CHOMP!

“NGH!” The bite was strong, and Izuku just flinched as he clenched his fists tightly due to the sudden action, but in the process, and without meaning it, he squeezed the poor little cotton ball sheep, whose eyes went wide as the effect of being squished suddenly reached its owner.

AAAHH!!

All eyes turned to Mawata, eyes widening as she covered her mouth as a blush crept up her face, it was mixed emotions from everyone due to the noise, between it sounding like she was in pain, it was hard to ignore the fact it also sounded… how to put it… aroused. Really no one knew what to say while staring at her, all as the girl looked like she’d kill herself if their lingering eyes didn’t let go off her in the following few seconds.

Izuku, on the other hand, was panicked due to his action. He knows a lot about Mawata’s quirk, and amongst those things is the fact she feels everything her sheep do, as such he was more concerned about his action hurting her, but it was hard to deny he was flabbergasted by the noise that came out of her mouth as consequences of his doing. All he could do was feel the cotton ball sheep pull onto his jacket, making him look at it as it looked angry. The message was clear.

‘Dragon, I’m going to make you pay for this!’

‘I hate my life sometimes.’

S U N D A Y

TAKOBA MUNICIPAL BEACH. SHIZUOKA PREFECTURE – 5:00 P.M.

“I’m not surprised that she’s mad at you for that but… OOF!” Toshinori could only pull onto his shirt, he was a little uncomfortable after what he heard happened between the greenette and Mawata. “So that’s why you’ll have to go to her?”

“S-She won’t accept any other form of payback; she wants me to clean her apartment thoroughly and a few other things.” The greenette sounded defeated, sitting on top of a broken fridge while cleaning his glasses a little disappointed on himself. “Not that I have a problem with that, just… Ah, this could’ve gone so much better.”

“That it could have.” The blonde man said. “Right now let’s put it aside so you can have a clear mind once you’re there with her. How have things been coming up recently?”

“There…” Izuku said, finishing to clean his glasses as he puts them on. “It could’ve been going much better, honestly, but both the TRIGGER Cases and Unknown Research have hit dead ends. Now I’m fighting them a little aimlessly because research upon them has gone nowhere… but speaking of, have you gotten any contacts to help us?”

“No, sadly, most have turned down the option.” Toshinori expressed, letting out an annoyed look. “Doing all of this made me realize how complacent we are with the current state of our technologies. We’ve barely gone further than technology of the early 21st century and whatever advances in technology there are, solely focus on Quirks.”

“That’s why the Reinforced Exomuscle & Exoskeleton Combat System Program was shut down the moment the Generation 2 proved to be good enough of an investment, and even then, they’re considered the stalling defense of any place that has them.” Izuku just stared at the nearby trash, thinking deeply about it. “I love Quirks and Heroes, obviously-...”

“Very obviously.”

“…But even I can’t help but admit the flaws present on solely focusing on Quirk R&D. I-Island has been of great importance, sure, but how much of their research has focused on something like safer aircrafts, or any attempts at Anti-Gravity or to just aim for the stars?” He sounded annoyed, and that he was. “I just think that… maybe if we were more prepared, and created more competent technology, maybe more people would be capable of battling against the Unknowns. Maybe that way… so many families wouldn’t be separated like they have.”

“…” Toshinori just sighed. “We’re not God, even if we were a massive group, many lives would be lost. This isn’t war for me to say, “expect death”, but it is a battle against something quite literally unknown to everyone which has been lurking since the ages before humanity was aware of what civilizations were. We’ve failed ourselves for centuries, believing that we understood everything, lying to ourselves about safety and yet…”

“…When there’s light, a shadow will be formed, and for there to be shadows, a light must be present.”

“It’s just how it is, Young Midoriya. I’d like to tell you that we can save everyone, but if we had the power to do things like that, then life would be so different for everyone.” Toshinori said, his eyes staring at the ground.

“Mama…?”

“I’ll be fine, Toshinori. Just go to your room for the time being.”

“…Did something happen to Papa…?”

“…I’ll tell you later, alright? I need to assort a few things.”

“…”

Toshinori remembers it perfectly, his sobbing mother sitting quietly at the dinner table, on her hands was a small bloody ring her eyes couldn’t let go off along with a note. One that his blurry child self remembers a distinct figure on it, but nowadays he cannot remember what that  was, just that it was something that signified its importance.

“There is many times I’ve wished I could do something like that, where I could make sure everyone was safe and sound but… Even those in the pinnacle of heroics can’t do this. But what we can do, is comfort them in their worst times, either by being by their side, or defeating the threat.”

“…”

“Don’t forget it, that no matter how much you’re called a vigilante, your acts are still heroic nonetheless. Much more than words can put it.”

“…agh… what am I doing with myself?” The greenette smiled, his eyes still staring at the ground below. “Having All Might tell me all of this stuff I know…? Is this fight really getting to me, or am I just tired?”

“Hahaha… Perhaps you are, maybe a good break would help you.”

“Then mind paying me a trip to Hawaii?”

The two just laughed at the comment, finding themselves a little more at ease. As they did so, however, they noticed someone approaching them, two people that both were familiar with carrying some boxes with them. As the two turned to the steps and spotted them, a confused look appeared from the boxes in their hands, it still wasn’t the time of the month for Izuku to file up some paperwork for Aizawa, so he was feeling  pretty curious as to what exactly those boxes were.

“…What you got there?”

“A smoothie.” Yet again Aizawa and his dead serious tone said in the middle of a joke, his eyes looking at the greenette as he put the boxes down along with Tsukauchi. “So, remember the topic you brought up to me a while back?”

“…You couldn’t be more vague, huh…” Tsukauchi said, staring at his partner before turning back to Izuku. “He means about the Kamen Riders.”

“Ah! Did you find anything??” Izuku asked, surprised by the return of the topic. It had been a while since they last chatted about it, and whatever Izuku found on the topic was actually very little.

Aizawa just let out a dry chuckle, his hand reaching to the box on the ground and opening it.

“What did we not find?”

Izuku’s and Toshinori’s eyes went wide, both approaching the box to look at what was inside. To say the greenette was shocked would be an understatement, his eyes couldn’t believe at all what he was looking at as he went to grab the one at the very top. In was a book, no, that’s wrong from him, it was a manga volume, one of a series called…

“…Kamen Rider. By Shotaro Ishinomori.”

Looking into the box once more, he saw more volumes, even a few books relating to some Light Novels relating to the surprisingly wide and varied topic that is Kamen Rider. Izuku really couldn’t believe what he was looking at as Tsukauchi decided to speak up.

“We did our fair share of research on this, apparently Mr. Ishinomori wrote this manga in 1971 along with most other stories you see here. Some were written by others, but at the end of the day, they all lead back to a single thing.”

“A-And that is?”

“That these aren’t fictional novels, but narrations of heroes that pre-date the Quirk Uprising.” Aizawa said, grabbing one of the novels and looking at it. “We don’t know how accurate of a retelling everything here is, but what I know for sure is that this all happened.”

“How could you have figured out?” Toshinori asked, confused.

“Because of one singular thing. Tell me, is the name SHOCKER familiar to you in the slightest?”

All Might’s eyes widened, his eyes looking at one of the graphic novels as he grabbed a hold of it, flipping through the pages, the man’s eyes stared at it, not being able to believe in the slightest what he was looking at in front of him. The logo in front of him showcased an eagle standing on top of the planet, its eye in the eagle’s chest, a cold and observant glare ever present on it.

“…This… cannot be.”

“…I… I feel like I’m missing critical information?” Izuku said, concerned while looking at the manga volumes in front of him. That’s when Tsukauchi started to speak up.

“SHOCKER was a known fascist crime syndicate of a global scale, their actions spread across the world like venom during the height of the Cold War, taking quiet advantage of the United Nations’ blind targeting of a Weapons Manufacturing group known as Black Ghost, a topic for another day. SHOCKER’s power was relentless, their goal of world domination and supremacy never stopped them from committing horrid crimes if it meant just a single person would work for them.”

“But it was during the times of the Vietnam War, when not only the United Nations started to push back against Black Ghost, while they managed to keep themselves up and running as constant pushes brought them down a lot until their defeat in the 1980s, SHOCKER was a completely different story. With their plans of domination nearly achieved, you’d expect them to win, and simply take advantage of everything to eliminate Black Ghost for good, but in 1971, everything began to be pushed back.”

“There is next to no recollection of how it happened, but it took two years for their plans to collapse upon themselves. Everything they did simply turned to dust out of nowhere, members vanished, others were exposed and arrested, many of their exploits came to light and they simply died by the time of 1973. Simply nothing more of them existed, they were gone in the wind. As if they never existed.”

“…”

“People thought they went into hiding and reduced their numbers to next to nothing to cover up their names from any and all possible chances of complete defeat.” Tsukauchi then pointed at the volume in his hand. “But this says a different tale, better said, the true tale and the fate of SHOCKER.”

“…a-and that was?”

“Their defeat against Takeshi Hongo, a man of legends known as Kamen Rider, a-…” Izuku suddenly interrupted him.

“A warrior of peace born from the grasp of evil… that’s what Miss Kendo said about him.” The greenette simply covered his mouth, part of him was in awe on everything he was hearing, and while perhaps having to fight apparent angels is as insane as things get so far, this didn’t put it away from him. It took a man, forced this power by the evil forces of SHOCKER for them to be defeated, the greenette simply couldn’t put it in words. He was simply in awe. “I-I don’t even have words.”

“I can’t even blame you.” Tsukauchi said, his eyes still looking at the novels.

Everyone’s eyes kept on looking at the books in front of them, the variety of tales within them and their still present attachment to the name known as Kamen Rider was as clear as ever, there weren’t many words for anyone to say as the greenette put the novels back into the box. As they did so, Izuku took notice of one, letting  his hands reach out towards it as he got a hold of it, an autobiography, one made by the man himself.

“…Mr. Ishinomori didn’t want their legends to be forgotten, as such he immortalized them with his art and passed them off as mere fiction the world could read and embrace.” Izuku said, staring at the book on his hands. “For as brutal as these tales may be, to let the world know the truth without the need of reopening an old wound was maybe not a conscious choice, but one I respect…”

Standing up, the greenette turned to Aizawa and Tsukauchi with a smile.

“Thank you for finding these. I think I know what I’ll be doing in my free time.”

“Finally, gonna have something that isn’t Quirk Analysis.” Aizawa joked.

“H-Hey is not that bad…!”

“Hah! At least you think that.”

“…Is it bad?” Izuku now was concerned seeing that Aizawa continued the joke, but this did bring a chuckle to his detective friend.

“Just ignore him. You know how he gets with all this stuff.” Tsukauchi said, looking around the beach. “…I can’t even believe this place was a mess all those months ago, now look at it… It’s almost fully clean.”

“Young Midoriya did say he wanted to rake the place just to make sure nothing was swept under the sand, but that would be done once he too is done with cleaning the stuff in the surface.” Toshinori told him, handing the graphic novel back to the greenette as he neatly stacked it back in place. “At this point I don’t think he’s doing it for training, just for the sake of community service.”

“There comes a point where the purpose of things change, sometimes for worse, others for the better.” Tsukauchi said, with a smile. “I’d say is the latter in this case.”

“Speaking of training.” Aizawa’s eyes gained a yellow color as he glared at the greenette. “You’ve been keeping up with your training, haven’t you?”

“Y-Yes sir…! It be stupid to not do so!” Izuku said.

“Good, because I’m going to get my get back for the coffee ban soon enough.”

“You literally drank a whole Galon of instant coffee after relapsing last week.”

“And I’m to blame because I went back to my life long addiction?!”

“THAT’S WHAT A RELAPSE IS!!”

“They’re going to kill each other…” Tsukauchi muttered, gaining an agreeing nod from Toshinori. “Anyways, is kind of late, how about we go eat or something?”

“Oh, well I kind of can’t.” Izuku said, scratching the back of his head. “I gotta go see Mawata.”

“…What did he do?”

“Instantly to that?!”

“Consider it far from shocking to know that you committed a mistake or were speaking more than you should have.” Tsukauchi said, looking away from his green-haired friend. “Don’t blame us, we’ve been proven right plenty of times.”

“I… You’re right, I’m not even going to argue.” He sounded so defeated, seeing nothing but the truth in those words. “Well I kind of outed her as a good singer, and now her whole class wants her to sing for the School Festival.”

Aizawa just stared at him surprised, as Tsukauchi sighed.

“You dropped like 20 tons of social pressure on top of her seeing she’ll be the main stage, what the hell Problem Child?!”

“L-Look I spoke too much! And things snowballed and she ended up making a noise in front of everyone!”

“…”

Both adults decided to not even comment on that, neither wanted to know what weird thing Izuku might’ve done, most likely by accident knowing the boy, but it would be very awkward for them to find out. And out of respect as the individuals they are, they decided to walk off without looking back.

“If you’re going with her, just say hi to her for me.” Tsukauchi said. “Take the stuff with you, maybe read it with her or something.”

“Now I know what they’ll be speaking about tomorrow…” Aizawa really didn’t want that to be the case, but knowing his class. Yeah.

The greenette just sighed.

“I should get going, I’m going to spend like the rest of my day cleaning and cooking, so I may as well.” Izuku said, closing the box and picking it up.

“Young Midoriya.” Toshinori called out for him, making the greenette turn towards his mentor.

“Yes, Toshinori?”

“…You need to understand that no hero is perfect… No one can save everyone, and you should stop beating yourself over the many times someone ends up injured or sadly dies.” The greenette kept silent, allowing  the blonde man to continue talking. “One day you’ll come across a battle that’ll let you see it for sure what you are, when you’ll understand that your fight is more than you think, that night and day cycle you’re a part of cannot function if you don’t understand that consequences are a natural follow up to everything going on.”

“…”

“I just hope that when that day comes, I’m able to help you how I’ve always meant to.” Toshinori’s tone was melancholic, almost hurt as he clenched his fist. “But my greatest hope for you… is that you don’t have to fight alone anymore. So consider it a promise of mine, soon I’ll make sure we can get the Generation 3 working and helping you, so that you finally understand that you were never alone.”

“…heh… that’s funny. I was always alone before all of this…!” Izuku just smiled at his own words. “Now turns out I don’t have to be, Ey?”

“When you have the right people around you, that tends to happen. don’t forget that even if you’re cursed, there are people who will never let that be a reason to let go off you.” Toshinori just waved him off. “Now go, make some nice memories with Miss Fuwa.”

“…yes…”

The greenette began walking off towards his bike, deep within a part of his being was… stressed. Maybe it’s been two months since he went to Mawata’s apartment and they had that talk, but that doesn’t mean it doesn’t sting him remembering the curse of life he bares against his will, every time he remembers seeing Mawata cry, everything hurts. He knows that for as good and nice as she is, even she must be growing tired of all of this, and Izuku is growing tired of just holding his own feelings back but, what if he says it? What then? Every once in a while he asked that, he screamed at himself, berated his own actions that seemed to grow smaller and smaller by the day. Each one he took felt more insignificant, but of course he wanted to keep these stories with his family, mentors, friends and Mawata going. He wanted them to continue.

He suddenly stopped, his eyes staring at the box in his hands. His mind backtracked as he bit his inner lip. Mawata. Just Mawata, huh? That’s the ways things are and yet he negates the truth, one that could be done better expressed instead of ignored the way he’s doing. It gave him a headache to think about it, really, just spending time with her and everyone else would- No, even just now he’s proven himself it wouldn’t. No matter what, every single time he thinks of it, it’s always her held apart of everyone. Because…

“…Shut up.” His voice was weak, all he could do was stare at the box as he could only bleed from his mouth. The bite on his inner lip was too harsh. “Please… just… let me be for a day.”

It’s these unprovoked thoughts, that sensation of drowning brought forth by what he feels that make of the greenette so annoyed with the cursed side of his power as an Agito. If he had never learned any of this, just how different things would be for him? Would he feel more at ease? Would time feel slow once more? Would he actually tell her? No. The answer to all of this is no, and he has no reason to doubt it being so.

His brain remembered All Might’s words, each and every syllable used by the man towards him, it was a never-ending reverb within his head about what he told him.

“…A fight that will let me see what I am… How will I know when the time comes?” The greenette really didn’t know what else to think about as he put every thought aside in favor of doing what he was planning to do.

With Tsukauchi and Aizawa

“This fucking kid runs me mental.” Aizawa cried, pinching the bridge of his nose. “It’s like he’s preparing himself to be kicked out of UA in the first day.”

“Don’t even start with that.” It was all Tsukauchi responded, opening his phone to see something. “It seems we still have time, I’m curious to look into what happened.”

“I’m not, honestly.” Letting go off his nose, the erasure hero turned towards his friend, who jut sighed. “Midoriya is going to catch wind of the TRIGGER Cases and recent developments, and he will end up stepping a foot down before we know it.”

“So I wasn’t the only one thinking he’d do it, ey?” The detective put his phone away, taking a deep breath. “He’ll do it, at this point I don’t doubt it, but still, with the increase in Narcotics around the country and the deaths caused by Unknowns, it’s kind of hard to keep track of everything going on. So sooner or later, the whispers will reach his ear.”

“And hell hath no fury like a damn vigilante raiding the Hassaikai when you least expect it.” Aizawa just groaned, that was probably what would happen if the greenette knew of any of the information they’ve been gathering.

Why is that? You may wonder. Simple, recent advances have shown something weird, yet simple, the Hassaikai has been making profit through multiple ways, and like a Yakuza Group they are, one of its sources of income stems from assuring the protection of locales near them, it isn’t limited to just stores or restaurants, however, their protection policy has extended out towards families, things they had stopped doing years ago but reenabled recently. Why? Simple, the growing Unknown Cases across Japan.

Having a part of the Underground in your control comes in handy, as your reach extends everywhere thanks to that, it’s much easier for someone to enter in contact with others on the other side of the country and even more make deals while the world isn’t looking. As such, with the growth of their Drug Empire and the Unknown Cases alongside them, the Shie Hassaikai started to extend out a “Deal of Protection” towards families that have been attacked by Unknowns in the past, even if extended family or survivors from an Unknown Attack, they have been granting them security in exchange of financial gain, but more importantly, a bit of an Equivalent Exchange, as their source told them.

“They came here and told me about it, of course I rejected it but… It couldn’t be undermined what it meant with their Equivalent Exchange.” The person talking was none other than Itsuka Kendo, her eyes staring at the Erasure Hero and Detective in front of her.

“If I had to guess, it was sweatshop work, wasn’t it?” Aizawa kept on looking at the woman, seeing the notes she wrote down of her dialogue with the Hassaikai members that came to her.

“It was one of their options, even they must know how doing something like this without much of a chance at getting ransacked, only problem is that nowadays you need hard evidence beyond just a single photo and dialogue to get the good-to-go.” Kendo’s eyes narrowed, looking at the notes held by the Pro Hero. “Because of that, the offers were targeted for obvious reasons, sweatshop as to have Haru do the work for them, and to me it was… Red Light District, to put it in safe terms.”

“I see… so the offers are whatever they know can benefit them…” Tsukauchi thought about it, it would make sense as to how they gain so many bases of operations and so much handiwork to expand their business. “…I’m not surprised they’re exploiting such a weakness.”

“Me neither, but I just felt like you two needed to know this.” Kendo’s fist could only be clenched into a ball. “I’m strong enough to protect Haru, but I simply can’t do anything without getting into any trouble… I just wish that I could do whatever other than simply calling the authorities when I count with my talents.”

*sigh* “It makes everyone desperate at times, but it’s the least some of us can do in a situation where the world has us tied down.” The erasure hero said. “But please, Miss Kendo, try to not get yourself in too much unnecessary danger, I understand why you’re concerned about the girl in your care, but going to the extremes will only have her taken away from you.”

“I know, I know… Is just…!” As if her eyes hadn’t said enough, the annoyed grunt of the woman left it clearer how she felt about the situation. “…I may as well do something about it.”

“…Don’t attempt and vigilantism, ma’am.”

“Oh I don’t plan to… But I’ll have to think of something if I want to steer away from any trouble.”

Tsukauchi and Aizawa looked at one another, not too different of how they were doing right now…

Their eyes said it all, she had some devious plan, but if it was anything like vigilantism, they’d be hypocrites for stopping her, seeing as they not only are aiding one, but are actively doing everything in their power to keep his identity hidden from the world.

“Whatever she does… it better not end in chaos.”

“With how the world is nowadays, it may as well.”

“Good point.”

The two kept on walking, as Aizawa spoke up.

“Problem Child has his problems already, right now he doesn’t need any more to come from the likes of something unrelated to his ongoing battle, but he loves getting his nose where he’s not needed.”

“Ah, did you see him do it too?”

“Help a random person? Yeah… and It annoys me how well he managed.” Aizawa commented, his eyes looking at the detective. “I don’t even know how he managed it, but that person was very clearly at the edge of life, and he casually helped them out of it.”

“It reminds me of what his mother told us about Hisashi, his dad.”

“Yeah, there’s no doubt those two were father and son.” With their eyes looking towards the sky as the sun kept on settling down for the day in front of them, it brought something to the erasure hero. “The brightest star, right? I personally don’t doubt it, but it makes me wonder… just how much will it burn?”

“…” Tsukauchi’s eyes kept on looking at the sky, the first star of the night already making presence as his mind remembers a brief talk with the greenette he had a while ago.

“We’ve talked about this a few times but… Even with all of this and knowing all of this, you still want to be with us, right? Why is that?”

“Whenever I’m around everyone, my body feels warmer than usual, my heart is at ease no matter how much I annoy all of you, because knowing that there’s people willing to laugh with me and not at me… it just makes me glad that, even if cursed, I get to have a blessing I always thought out of my hands.”

 “I have no doubt that his kindness will leave a mark in history.” With a sigh of relief and a smile, Tsukauchi remembered his friend once more. ‘You just need to assort yourself a little more and you’ll be good to go, Izuku.’

“…” Aizawa’s eyes looked back to the detective, a chuckle coming out of him. “You know, it seems like stubble is more of your style recently, ey?”

*sigh* “Don’t start.”

“Well is been like a month or so, and you still have stubble instead of your usual shaved style.”

“Look, it’s nice to have something to stroke to calm down.”

“Because public indecency is illegal, got it.”

“I hate when you say horrible stuff like that.”

“Could be worse.”

“I’m yet to know if you’ve only gotten worse or better since we met.”

“Neither.”

“I am so jealous of Midoriya’s friendship with Fuwa...”

TOSHINORI YAGI’S VACATION HOUSE. SHIZUOKA PREFECTURE. – 6:00 P.M.

The trip back home for him had been a little stressful, if put lightly, his mind kept on thinking back to the logo he saw, an ever-lingering memory of it was present within his head as he thought back to it time and time again an endless amount of times. For as much as he wanted to think straight, it was hard to do so knowing that logo in front of him and what it meant, but according to the graphic novel in his hands, the meaning of such a symbol was not what he entailed.

Toshinori’s eyes looked into his house as he walked through the place, before arriving at a secluded room, no windows on it to show its presence, no way for anyone to even know of it other than himself. His eyes could only look inside as within it were memorabilia of his own family, of whatever little things had remained of it after their tragic passing during the roughest time period of the world, yet amongst it was something else.

In the middle of all of this was a pin, one with the same Eagle with an eye on its stomach, laying there in between images of both his father and mother along with a closed envelope that even all these years later, he has not dared to open even once. But his eyes didn’t let go of the pin. When the envelope was sent to him, this was the only other thing that arrived with it, this damned pin that no matter how deep into the world he went, he never got answers for it. But it turns out they were all under his nose all along.

“Sacred Hegemony Of Cycle Kindred Evolutional Realm… Otherwise known as SHOCKER. But it doesn’t make sense… No, it very much does, it makes so much sense that things have come to happen as they have, just like we allowed him to be in control for so long.” Toshinori held the pin, his eyes couldn’t let go off it as he held it tightly. “How blind were we to not notice such a thing? How could it be that we allowed them to be reborn?”

Next to him was a massive whiteboard, images of all sorts, lists of kidnapped individuals and lists of their quirks, endless names, families who have registered weird behavioral changes, the increase in people calling out for apparent happiness, Destro’s book and so much more. All connecting back to a single name. A name that slipped its way out of history to change itself into something just as horrible as it once was.

Sustainable Happiness Organization with Computational Knowledge Embedded Remodeling

“…Dammit…!” The man could only clench onto his side, his teeth gritting in anger as his mind kept on ringing about this discovery. “…I’ll make sure to put an end to this, even if it’s my last act as a hero. I cannot allow them to burden them…”

A brief image of Izuku appeared in front of him, the smiling greenette always fighting for the sake of everyone against an enemy beyond their own reach.

“…I cannot allow him to dim in a time where he’ll be needed the most.”

GREENIE
Hey, Kyoka.
How you’ve been?

JACKS
Oh Izuku.
Been a good bit.
Doing fine, what brings you to our chat?

GREENIE
I just wanted to check on you,
it’s been quite a bit since we
last talked due to your punishment.
Hope you’ve been fine.

JACKS
Oh certainly, but it sucks
that I’m basically in House Arrest
until the Entrance Exam. But I can manage.

GREENIE
That still sucks.

JACKS
You tell me! I’m here!
Meanwhile you’re all scot-free!

GREENIE
Well I didn’t sneak into a bar, now, did I?

JACKS
Don’t make me block you.

GREENIE
Hey :(

JACKS
But whatever, how you been?

GREENIE
Could be better.
Training’s been basically all
I’ve been doing.

JACKS
Heh. Stereotypes.

GREENIE
Wdym??

JACKS
Anyways, I guess cleaning
has been coming in better than before
or the beach swallowed you and it just
spat you back.

GREENIE
Yeah sorry for not messaging you
before.

JACKS
It’s fine, we’re all busy with our own thing.
Even if yours is dealing with Fuwa.

GREENIE
It’s not that bad…

JACKS
Cope

GREENIE
Seethe

JACKS
Mald
Anyways!
I think my parents will let me
go to the UA School Festival.

GREENIE
Really??

JACKS
Ye

GREENIE
That’s nice, honestly.
I’d probably be there to for obvious
reasons.

JACKS
Honestly it be weirder if you didn’t go!
I heard from Fuwa you’ve been getting along
with her class much more.
But I also heard ya tied her into singing
Nice going greenie.

GREENIE
Not my proudest moment.
But hey!
It may go really well for them!

JACKS
Honestly I doubt she’ll do bad
Maybe I’ve only heard her sing once
But my god was she amazing that one time.

GREENIE
We’ll just have to wait and see.

JACKS
Mhm.
Gtg, my parents are calling for me

GREENIE
Ok. Have a good night.

JACKS
Gn greenie. Love ya.

GREENIE
…
[THE MESSAGE YOU ARE TRYING TO
RESPOND TO HAS BEEN DELETED]

JACKS
Freudian Slip
Forget what you read!

MAWATA FUWA’S APARTMENT. YAIZU. SHIZUOKA PREFECTURE. – 6:20 P.M.

The greenette sighed, a blush present on his face as he stared at the food in front of him while putting his phone away.

“This girl, I swear…”

“What about me?!”

“N-Nothing! I was chatting with Kyoka just now…!”

“Lemme guess, a slip?”

“You know her so well…” Izuku muttered, a bead of sweat forming in his face as he served the food he cooked onto the dishes. “Food is done~!”

Picking up the plates, the greenette walked off towards the dining table, putting down a plate in front of Mawata while placing the other one on the opposite side of the table. Mawata’s eyes kept on looking at the meal, everything about it looked so appetizing, and having eaten the greenette’s food before, she doesn’t doubt that it’ll taste great.

“So, I know I ask this all the times you cook for me… But what is this?” She was curious, it was her first time seeing the meal the greenette cooked for her.

“Oh, well it’s some lyonnaise potatoes as a side dish, some vinaigrette salad, beef stroganoff and a croque monsieur if all of this isn’t enough for you.” The greenette answered, taking off his glasses in the middle of it. “Enjoy the meal.”

“You spoil me.”

“Kinda have to.”

“Yeah, yeah. No one is forcing your hand to cook for me! I said cleaning, you decided to also extend the hand out to cooking for me!” She says, smiling at the greenette as she takes a bite out of the beef stroganoff. “MMM it takes better than it looks!”

“Good to hear.”

Izuku began eating himself, his eyes found themselves looking at the meals in front of him with a smile on his face. No matter how he wanted to do it, his thoughts were going back to his chat earlier with Toshinori, it was hard for him to think of anything but those words yet again, even more of everything that’s been going on in his life through the last few months.

His eyes didn’t let go of his meal, the deep thoughts within his head were starting to bug him a lot, and-

“Izuku.” His whole being snapped out of it, instantly turning to Mawata who just kept on looking at him. “You want to talk again?”

“…No… not really.”

“Hey, just because I’m mad at what you did yesterday, doesn’t mean I’ll ignore your issues that we’ve been working on for the past few months.” The girl said, taking another bite out of her food. “So come on… what’s wrong?”

“…What am I?”

“…”

The girl stared at her friend, confused by his words, seeing him put down the fork while staring her with clear waving conflict within his eyes.

“…Well, you’re my friend, Izuku Midoriya-...”

“…I-I don’t mean there, Mawata… I mean in what I do, what my life is spinning and turning into.” The greenette said, interrupting her friend much to her surprise, all before he continued his talk. “Whenever I think back to all I’ve done in the last few months of my life, it becomes hard for me to say what I’m even doing or why. I-I took action because lives were being lost, and I couldn’t stand for that while I had the strength… but I don’t care for whatever people do, only to defeat my enemy for good…”

“…”

“…I have helped people, sure, I’ve sat down and heard to some struggle as Izuku Midoriya, I’ve tried helping the grieving people who lost family to the Unknowns whenever I get the chance, but I also battle without much regard for the lives around me at times, I keep on thinking how I’ve jeopardized the lives of a few heroes and even civilians because of being so lost in wanting to fight. But I feel like I’ve gained nothing from this, at most I’ve grown stronger, but I’ve gained no clear image of what I am in the world.”

“…Ah… I see.” The girl kept on looking at her friend, who sighed.

“I just don’t know anymore… am I a hero? A vigilante? A villain? Just simply cursed or blessed? I-I can’t tell anymore, and the more time passes, the blurrier the line becomes in my eyes.”

“…I guess it’s only natural for the position you’re in.” Mawata answers, taking a bite from her food briefly as Izuku stares at her. “Your goal is to protect, but you have to kill Unknowns every time, and you do it entirely illegal and even with the government backing, you are fighting a battle only you, for now, can be a part of.”

“…nh…”

“Then you have to figure out what or who you are on your own.”

“But-…”

Before he could say much, one of Mawata’s fingers were softly pressing against his lips, making the green haired boy keep silent while staring at his friend.

“We’re here for you, and we will be until the world doesn’t let us anymore, but even then there’s things only you can discover by being yourself. We can’t get answers for everything, but we can do everything in our power to give you a helping hand in times of need. Maybe you need us to understand what you are, but… At the end of the day, the one who does this is you. So you have to decide what you are.”

“…” Izuku simply closed his eyes, nodding at her softly. “I get it.”

“Good.” Mawata smiled at him, sitting back properly and grabbing a bite out of her food once more. “There’s so many flavors to this and they’re all amazing~…!”

“You really liked the stroganoff, ey?” A soft smile formed on the greenette’s face, as he too started eating.

“I really like everything you make, Dragon, but honestly? I may have a new favorite!” The girl said, gaining a chuckle from the greenette.

“You say the same of every time you eat anything I cook.”

“W-Well it’s hard to decide between all of this really good food! You can’t blame me!”

“I never said it was bad! I’m just pointing out that your opinion changes every time.”

“You make it sound like I do bad for liking more stuff!”

“At that point I think you’re twisting my words…”

The girl just scoffed at her friend, who could only feel a bead of sweat running down his forehead while staring at her.

Few Minutes Later

“That’s the kitchen, living room and bathroom cleaned…” The greenette cleared off the sweat running down his forehead while wearing gloves, an apron and a facemask, it had been a very productive day. “...Just let the bathroom ventilate so you don’t end up intoxicating with all the stuff I used.”

“Message gotten.” Mawata gave him a thumbs up from the couch. “Now get all that stuff off you and come chill with me, I want to reward you for your work.”

“Huh?” The greenette stared at her, a little confused. “But I thought-…”

“You misreading things doesn’t mean they’re facts.” With one hand, she just signaled him to approach her. “Now come on, unless you don’t want it.”

“….”

It took him a total of 4 seconds and 12 milliseconds to suddenly appear next to Mawata wearing just his casual clothes, this just brought the girl a sly grin while staring at the greenette who kept himself from making eye contact.

“Sometimes I doubt if you’re a Dragon or a puppy, you fit the mold for both real well.” Mawata told him, snickering halfway through.

“H-Hey…!”

“Just a little teasing, Dragon, don’t let it get the best out of you.”

“W-well… I’m not going to argue because your teasing flusters me a lot.”

PAT! PAT!

“I know, Dragon.” Fixing her clothes, the girl smiled at him as she pat her lap. “Now come on, rest your head here.”

“…” his eyes became no different than platters, staring at her friend with shock and serenity that was weirdly seen on him. “I’m sorry?”

“You heard me, don’t play deaf!” patting her lap again, she smiles at him with a soft blush creeping on her face. “I want to do something special for you.”

“W-Wait, I…!”

“Oh for crying out loud, Izuku, let it happen…!” She reaches to his head, grabbing his hair as she feels his body stiffen up.

“I don’t think I’m ready for this kind of physical interaction!”

“You’ve have much more proximity than this before, besides…” her smile has a slight shift, one that goes unnoticed by the girl but not the greenette. “…I know how you felt after protecting poor old Mandalay.”

“…” ‘W-Why does it feel creepy?’ “LoOk!” Suffering a voice crack, the greenette cleared his throat while looking at her. “I-I don’t even know what you have planned, and…!”

“And you won’t ever get used to this kind of proximity if you don’t let me do this…” Her smile shifted just enough to be more akin to her usual look. “So please, trust me on this. You know I’d never harm you unless you deserve it.”

“…f-fine… but if I say I can’t handle it anymore-…!”

“I’ll listen to you, of course I will! I’d never break your trust!” Softly pulling his head, she felt the tense body of the greenette give into the motion of her hands. “Now let me do this.”

Softly placing his head down, the girl felt as if the greenette’s head weighed itself down on her, deciding to quiet down as his soft breathing is all that could be felt. She really couldn’t help it at a time like this one, as her hands began trailing across his hair delicately, feeling how for as messy as it is, the hair very easily gave in to her trailing fingertips, opening a path for them to softly massage the boy’s scalp.

“You know… I’m considered an expert at a lot of things by my classmates, even by you too, but I feel like all I know is nothing  compared to what others can do.” The girl muttered into his ear. “I think I’m just average at most things, but I can manage through anything because of my mediocrity, but… like others, I want a talent in which to outstand like others. Maybe it can be in guiding people, or perhaps just being a great rescue hero, but… I want other skills, like one more personal.”

“…a-and that is…?”

“Well.” Reaching to her side, the girl got a hold of a small stick, one the greenette vaguely recognized. “I’ve always loved ear cleaning, it can be a dirty process, but… I believe it is completely worth it if it means the health of one’s ears is done to completion.”

“…”

“Since I was young, I’ve always had a fascination with this, so, now I decided to take the opportunity to put it to a test… and what better little test subject for the occasion, then my good friend who certainly needs one.”

“M-Mawata…!”

“I can see it in you, you want it, but you seem to deny it for some odd reason.” Her head turned sideways a little. “Why is that?

“…i-it’s just… well… I don’t have an excuse, I’m just… n-nervous of you doing this.” The greenette muttered.

“Nervous because you want it? or nervous because you don’t know what to expect?” Mawata asked him, a smile on her face.

“…is a simple yes a valid answer…?”

A soft laugh came out of her, the empty hand of Mawata becoming busy as it began massaging his scalp once more.

“I’d say it is… now please, Izuku.” She just smiled at him. “Let me do this.”

Before the greenette knew, his mind was lost under the sensation of the deep ear cleaning being performed in such a delicate matter by his friend. Izuku doesn’t remember much of this single moment, all he knows is that after a few blinks, his mind was gone, melting under the precarious and careful actions of Mawata, thinking of her soft touch and sophisticated warmth.

BUNKYO WARD. TOKYO PREFECTURE. – 8:05 P.M.

Toru Hagakure has witnessed so much across her life, it’s a thing you tend to do in your times as an invisible person who can casually roam everywhere without anyone knowing who you are or where you are. To her the experience has always been very unique, due to this she’s seen and heard stuff no person her age ever should, and this? This was no different.

Recently she had taken notice in some changes on a classmate of hers, it was hard not to, since the girl wasn’t exactly the most outstanding, but she still was quite the reserved individual trying to steer away from the spotlight. While Hagakure could respect that, it didn’t mean she couldn’t be concerned when that steering away became much more abrupt, to put it lightly, in the span of days she had grown very distant of everyone, including the people her classmate considers as close to her as family. To the invisible girl, this was weird, but there wasn’t much that she could do other than figure out exactly what was going on, as such, she began to look more and more into her classmate’s current condition, the girl, however, would’ve never expected that her doing so would lead to her infiltrating a Warehouse where a bunch of people were forced to work on the manufacturing of some weird green liquid, if she had to guess, it was that TRIGGER substance that’s been making the rounds on the news.

“We need you all to be quicker…! Come on! Just a few more gallons and you’re free to go for the day!” a voice from a very small person spoke up, they were easily about a ruler in size, if not one and a half. “It ain’t that hard fellas! Keep going!”

“AAH!”

“What now?”

“T-The valve broke…! Mimic, sir, I think we’re pushing the equipment a little too hard!” a voice from a man said, worried.

“Yes, maybe we are, but if we don’t get this shipment ready, then we’ll get in trouble with our buyers. So chop-chop!”

She had read about problems like these seen across the world, sweatshops had come to become an illegal work fashion since the reestablishment of the United Nations and World Hero Association. Only places where you’d see it is countries out of their jurisdiction, and even within a few others done under illegal operations such as this one, the thing is that the sweatshop problem has been increasing in the past few months in Japan, using the Quirks of People to increase the confection process that allowed for much more produce.

The fact that this was happening in Japan was clearly worrying, to put lightly, but the strict ways law operated nowadays to incriminate a single person cannot be undermined at all. From needing fingerprints to video footage and the testament of upwards of 15 people to confirm something as simple as murder cases, the ways to incriminate became harder for others, but much easier to get away with many things in a daily basis, letting this law become a double-edged knife. This was, from what Hagakure understood, why the TRIGGER Cases continued to be rampant, and that stems from the fact that technology has allowed for such things to be falsified and put the wrong people behind bars.

It was sad, but after having to research about it for a school project, this information has not left Hagakure in the slightest, and it came in handy with understanding that if she wanted to help her classmate, she needed to do what she was doing starting by hiding a small camera in place.

“You girl!” The small man, apparently called Mimic, pointed at some random girl, who stopped what she was doing and stared at him.

“Y-yes?”

“Go get a new piping system, we’ll require it! It’s in the back of the warehouse!”

“Yes sir…!” She quickly began running off, as she did so, Hagakure’s eyes noted multiple bruising across her body, clear signs of abuse, not just limited to physical, were hard to not see even to a blind person. It was clear she was panicked after the order.

“Even if a good idea… I think he’s pushing it a little with wanting to make Ideo TRIGGER…” Mimic muttered, gaining a nod from another member.

“Honestly, this thing is more dangerous to make, we lost an entire warehouse due to a leakage…!”

“I get the buyer is willing to pay us a good chunk of money, but still, this shit is not worth it.”

“NO-…!”

CRNCHH! SHNKT!!

Before anyone could even react to the scream, a pair of arms could be seen flying through the door with bite marks on them, slamming onto the tables as they converted into liquids on the form of water. Most backed out in fear, seeing the blood spilt out by the arm get washed away by the sudden conversion into water. Hagakure’s eyes widened in horror as everyone looked towards the door, panicked and wanting to run away.

The first person who attempted didn’t even take 4 steps, before their body was sliced vertically, his body falling to the ground before they too became liquid. From one, another did the same, and then another, all as pandemonium broke out within the warehouse as people tried to run away the fastest they could, all as the creature came through the door.

It wasn’t human, not in the slightest, no matter how many times you looked at a Heteromorphic Quirk, you’d never see something as terrific as this creature holding a pitchfork. Hagakure doesn’t know much about sea life, if anything she has a terrible phobia of the ocean due to an experience where she almost drowned and was left to die due to her invisibility, but that fear has led her to learn a thing or two about sea animals, so when looking at the creature, that closest thing it resembled in her mind, was a Dolphin.

It's mouth was long like one yet it could open so widely that the back of it looked like an abyss, its teeth exposed as a line of sharp edges capable of tearing through flesh as indicated by the blood on them, the lack of notable eyes one could see was stress inducing to her but if she had to guess, they were hidden under the golden ornaments in its body, the armor around its shoulders and hips it wore were made of a blinding platinum even in these late hours while also having some robes that encroached its body like a snake tightly gripping onto its victim. It was Aztec in nature, yet it felt Roman in certain aspects, but that didn’t take away from its horrible acts.

The invisible girl could only cover her mouth, panicked as she held in a deep of a breath as possible. The Dolphin creature kept on looking around, judging the place around it as only its steps became the noise within the building.

“…Hey hey!” Mimic spoke to it, beginning to walk towards the creature. “What do you think you’re doing here??”

“…this is as I’ve learned… The Shie Hassaikai’s small game with a mysterious liquid capable of forcing the evolution of a being.” It’s voice, for as angelic as it sounded, was terrifying to everyone, and yet Mimic kept on approaching him.

“You just killed one of our customers and workers! Don’t think I’ll-…”

Before Mimic knew, he felt his eyes popping out of his eye sockets, his skull, even if morphed onto this small shape, was shattering open as he like someone for once in his life made contact with his brain, such feeling triggered a million things within his body, but it didn’t matter how much he felt in that single blink, because it would be the last thing he could even process in his life.

SPPLLT!

The screams of horror dominated the place, Hagakure’s eyes were filled with undoubtful terror as the small man’s body exploded from a single powerful step brought down by the dolphin creature, with blood splattering all across the warehouse as she could see it twist its leg, crunching whatever bones remained beneath it and grinding them to dust.

“Impressive, it affects even insignificant animals such as cockroaches.” It mocked, taking its bloody feet off the ground as water began leaking from its follicles, washing off any blood on it. “I come here with a deal for your little boss you call Kai Chisaki.”

“…” The other masked man was terrified, too much to speak as he just nodded at him.

“Tell him that I, Tevat of the Dolphin Tribe, am capable of granting him the ability to regain the golden throne of the Yakuza, in exchange for some help in my mission.”

“…H-he won’t just accept that…” Someone amongst the surviving sweatshop workers said, still terrified as the creature looked at them. “H-He took… many things from us… be-before granting us the protection he’s given us…”

“Is that so? Then…”

It’s pitchfork suddenly was aimed towards something, no, it wasn’t something, it was towards Hagakure, whose eyes widened as for a second she was able to see the monster’s eyes, and all she could see was a terrifying dark blue void reminiscent of the depth of the oceans.

“…She will do just well enough.”

It was sudden, but Hagakure felt how the impact alone made her lose all air, it was a massive torrent of water emanating from the tip of the pitchfork, with enough pressure behind it to send her flying back into the laminated wall of the warehouse, where her body slammed with such force that she felt the metal bend around her as she could only try her best to gasp for air.

She began coughing, the pain behind it was rather clear while her eyes looked everywhere, she noticed something coming from things, and that was how the water covering her body, as it began dripping down her body, leaving trails of a soft and well cared porcelain skin which flickered in and out, she had to assumed this to be herself. The girl didn’t even care about that, not at a time like this, as her eyes looked up from the water droplets leaking from her lime green hair that vanished into her invisibility, allowing her to see the intimidating figure of the Dolphin creature looking down at her.

“I hope it is worth your business, Tokido Uruha.” The creature said, terrifying the masked man further, Hagakure didn’t even have time to think, as it suddenly gripped onto her neck, lifting her off the ground, making her struggle for air even further. “And I hope you understand, Miss Toru Hagakure, that I just require your little aid for a greater and simpler fate for your people.”

someone

“…” Tears could only begin falling from her as the world began fading.

Someone please

“So please…” a smile is all she could see, a twisted and bloody grin that hungered for something beyond her own understanding, an understanding that wrapped itself to a single thing. “…make this easy on you.”

save me

Chapter Text

Tsukauchi and Aizawa looked in front of them, their eyes were filled with certain dread and horror to what stood, better said laid, before the valley. Ever since Unknown Lifeforms made themselves more and more known due to their actions of guiding Izuku into the battle against them, they have been met with horrible crime scenes unlike any other, from the now infamous tree to bodies dried of any and all nutrients in them and even decapitated heads placed on sharp edges.

Neither would say they’ve seen everything in the world, but this? This in front of them? It was hard to describe.

“…How could it even…?” The detective covered his mouth, the noise of running water around them as deafening as ever, becoming the only thing keeping him attached to the world.

In front of them was what you could call paradise, a mountain valley with its flowing oceans, animals resting themselves amongst the luscious greenery formed in such dense valley, sprouting flowers surrounded them as the noise of water didn’t cease at all. Their eyes stared at the dark caves ahead, neither of them capable of ushering a single word as they stared at it.

“…I knew Unknowns were powerful but… this is…” Aizawa couldn’t even speak on the matter.

“…Aizawa…” Tsukauchi’s eyes looked towards his partner; the horror he’s kept hidden all along beginning to surface. “…For the longest I’ve prayed this wasn’t the case, I’ve done so much within me to negate it being the truth… but… I don’t doubt it anymore; I have no reason to fight against the truth.”

“…Do you mean…”

“yes…”

The landscape wasn’t normal, this paradise was surreal for many reasons, but one of them stood clearer than the rest. The bones sticking out from the mountain, the dark caves created through the ripped off eye sockets of which the water flowed out, the mossy intestines in which the greenery was born from, the split open arm that allowed for a feast to the local insects that made it become one with the ecosystem and the lycoris present, it’s mouth remained as the only accessible cave, were water too could flow through as the other half of the jaw could be seen stabbing onto the skull.

In front of them was a giant that once terrorized millions, one who All Might admitted to have been one of the two reasons he lives with his fatal injury, one that once went by the name of Gigantomachia. One whose corpse will feed nature for the following decades as his bones shall remain as proof that this paradise was born through death.

“…this can only be the work of god’s messengers...”

MUSUTAFU OUTSKIRTS. SHIZUOKA PREFECTURE. – 8:20 P.M.

“When you say I could… I didn’t expect it to be like this…” Kyoka muttered, her voice showcasing annoyance while looking at the front of the car.

It’s rare the cases in which the youngest member of the Jirou family found herself sitting in a car, in the last few years, she’s grown used to taking the train with her family, or completely alone, but here she was, in the family car being driven around by both of her parents, who could only look at her briefly with a bit of judgmental stares born from the purple-haired girl’s accident. She had always know her father, specially him, was overprotective of him… but this was too much even for her.

“It was one mistake! You can’t hold me to it like I killed somebody!” She cried out, getting a stare from her father.

“Well honey, I’m sorry but you pushed quite the limits with what you did!” Her father, Kyotoku, told her, his eyes still set on her through the rearview mirror.

“It’s been over two months already??”

“Now, Kyoka, I know the punishment may seem a little too harsh for your own liking, but it is something that should still be addressed appropriately by us as your parents.” Her mother, Mika, added to the conversation, turning towards her daughter and staring at her. “By this point you understand that what you did was wrong, but we are simply showcasing you that, if we’re honest, the punishment you got was mild compared to what you could’ve gotten.”

“That’s… fair.” The girl didn’t want to argue it, her mother was right after all, since the most she got was a slap on the wrist from the Police and nothing that affected her record by having something like an arrest, a thing which tends to complicate stuff for anyone trying to become a Hero Student in the future. “But still, don’t you two have work?”

“Eh, we can clear a day just to see what UA has in store for once.” Kyotoku says, shrugging as he kept on driving. “It’s been about a good year since I last went to any School Festival, so I bet it’ll be pretty neat if it’s being done by a school like this one.”

“…Yeah, I assume so too…” Kyoka thought about it briefly, it was a surprise that they somehow managed to get invites for her parents too, but she doesn’t put it off Mawata doing this in favor of a more peaceful convenience.

“So… we’d see the boy, Izuku, right?”

“Huh?? Y-yeah he told me he’d be here.” Kyoka was surprised by the sudden question of her mother. “Why do you ask?”

“Oh just curious, wondering what exactly I should expect of a boy you consider a friend.” Mika said, a grin coming to her face.

“Mom… don’t do anything weird.”

“Well let’s hope he doesn’t do something weird first.”

“He’s not like that. M-most of the time, at least.”

MAIN ENTRANCE. UA CAMPUS. – 8:57 A.M.

The Jirou Family’s had their eyes shoot wide in absolute shock to how massive everything was, they’ve all seen and heard of UA, who hasn’t really? But it’s not until you’re near the school that you realize the incredulous size of the place and how hard it is to believe this is simply a Hero School and not a government building meant to hold some of the most renown names in the world. And while this school has created names like those, you genuinely cannot put into words just how massive it is.

From the entrance alone, the place was bustling with a lively tone to it, their eyes could only find themselves delighted by endless streams of colors and shapes, from air balloons of different faculty members such as Principal Nezu and Cementoss, to graffiti art of Ex-Students turned Pro Heroes such as Endeavor and All Might, and even decorations you’d usually expect to see in festivals, wherever you looked, your eyes would find something new and unique, something that will engage you and trap you before revealing you something more that will have you in awe.

It was hard to describe for them, but it was certainly something enjoyable to look at.

“Alright… I’m all for this.” Kyotoku said, a smile forming on his face to all he was looking at.

“Pamphlets! Have your schedule pamphlets!” A little green robot with one red eye and one wheel yelled out to the public, strolling across the Main Entrance with a cart filled with pamphlets promoting all events found within the Campus along with a map. “Take one or you’ll get lost, believe me, even I with entire 3D Scanning of the facility get lost here...!”

Without much thinking, Kyoka grabbed two, handing one over to her parents as she kept one for herself to check out. To say the map was huge and filled with activities was an understatement, the rocker girl had heard in the past that the UA School Festival is by all means the equivalent of a Theme Park that only appears every year and is always such a unique and vast experience that it feels impossible to anything that repeats within it. The thing is, she never thought she’d see one herself, but here she was, standing outside UA while seeing the variety of shows and activities to be done.

“An eating contest?” Mika said, looking at it with a bit of a mischievous glint behind her eyes. “Interesting.”

“The Live Show is what your friend will perform in, right?” Kyotoku said, looking at his daughter who nodded at her.

“Yeah, but it seems like they don’t start the activity until much later, I think they don’t perform until the afternoon.” Kyoka says, looking through the pamphlet. “But there is so much more to be done in the meantime, it’s ridiculous.”

“It’s a good thing, it means they’re putting their all into this!” Mika smiled. “Plus Ultra isn’t just limited to Heroes, after all, and it shows very well!”

“Yeah.” The rocker girl smiled, her eyes starting to look around in curiosity. “But… it’s kind of weird.”

“What is, honey?”

“I don’t see Greenie anywhere…” she was a little concerned as her eyes explored her surroundings. “…If anything, he would’ve been here by now.”

“You mean your friend?”

“Yeah… I’m kinda worried.” A frown came to her face. “He’s not one to arrive late.”

KAMEYAMA. MIE PREFECTURE – 9:01 A.M.

CRAAASH!!

Landing onto the ground, the Agito and Armadillo Unknown stared at one another as the shattered glass landed all around them. They kept visual contact with one another while sidestepping their way through the place as the panicked screaming from students and families is all heard around them, as the Unknown spotted a man protecting his child, Izuku grabs a hold of his arm, pulling it backwards as he begins to knee strike him the hardest he can, while he doesn’t seem to be taking any injuries at all, he’s able to drive it back before pinning the creature to a tree.

Hitting the left side of the Altering, the golden armor transforms into a beautiful lapis lazuli as the Storm Halberd is gripped tightly on the greenette’s hands. Swinging to his opponent, he could see sparks coming out of his body, yet Izuku could feel how the sharp blade bounced of him, merely creating sparks due to the flint-like nature of the Unknown’s body, such incredulous damage being performed was pissing off the greenette, who didn’t relent his slashes until suddenly his opponent became a ball and rolled away, causing him to slash right through a tree.

The fact the Unknown wasn’t uttering a single word concerned the greenette, last time one of his enemies didn’t utter a single word, they had the power to nearly end him in something as simple as a bite, which was making him rush things even more.

“Uraraka! Don’t!”

“C-Come on…! Let’s get you two out of here…!” a brunette with a bowl cut, apparently going by the name of Uraraka, tried her best to help out the parent and child, unaware of the incoming Unknown towards her.

“FLAME FORM!”

Running forward, the mirages formed, melting off the Lapis Lazuli armor as it became a blood ruby. Izuku gripped onto the Flame Saber quickly before performing the same ritual of heating up the blade before dashing forward at unmatchable speeds. This attack- known as Spark Blink by Izuku- landed each and every blow against his opponent still in its ball form, just to see he only managed to scrape it, but at least managed to deviate its trajectory, making it slam right into the wall of the school.

“Great work but always look at your surroundings before taking action…!” The Agito told the girl, who just looked at him scared and granting him a nod, Izuku then turned back towards his opponent, who was slowly opening up its shell as its twisted and deformed limbs into their regular size. “Now you and I got some off-campus activity to assist.”

In the months following his 2 week-long trip across Japan for the sake of training, Izuku had grown an interesting habit, one that originates from his want to protect people from Unknowns, and that is waking up way too early for a normal person to do so, and drive to nearby prefectures for the sake of patrolling. While he does get proper sleep, the greenette’s actions have been something that tires him out quite a bit, since he goes do these small patrols without many knowing and then comes back to train for the rest of the day. So safe to say, the greenette ends the day with no energy and has grown to become a heavy sleeper due to the desperate need to recharge energy to repeat the morning routine.

Usually he just takes down one or two of those Black Ant Unknowns that he still thinks are just normal fodder that’ll guide him to their Ant Queen one of these days, but today was very much different. Having gone as far as Mie Prefecture, the greenette came across this Armadillo Unknown at about the height of Kuwana, a city that borders Nagoya, and after chasing it and fighting with it for nearly two hours, the greenette now found himself in Kameyama, breaking into the School Festival of a middle school in which he thankfully stopped the Unknown from killing anyone.

This, however, did mean his fight had long ways to go, having struck it with both Flame Form and Storm Form back to back and even fighting with his normal form- which at this point he believe he should give a name like his others- for what has felt like an eternity, the greenette at this point doesn’t know what more to do other than to keep on going until it is weakened or he finds a weakness, yet he’s seen nothing so far.

As the Armadillo Unknown punched him with enough strength to nearly dig his head into the ground, Izuku’s brain decided to strike him in the only way it knows best to ruin his mood, and that was by reminding him what today was.

“S-So you’ll actually perform?” Izuku stared at Mawata, who was checking a few measurements of her clothing while typing it. “I thought you’d just give up.”

“Well, I was originally not going to do so, but… I thought it be a good idea.” She explains, putting away her shirt. “There was this little thing that told me in the head, why not do it? What would it hurt if you actually tried singing in public for once. I’d do stuff similar in the future as a Hero, so what better than on-field training.”

“…there’s more to this…” The greenette said, staring at her. “…Isn’t there?”

“Heh, of course you’d notice.” The girl smiled towards her friend. “You don’t even need to look me in the eyes to know, do ya?”

“W-Well is just…” beginning to panic, the greenette stumbled between a hundred different word, all becoming more and more incoherent by the second, bringing a giggle out of Mawata.

“Calm down, Dragon, it’s nothing bad! It just means you’re that used to spending time with me that you can read me like a book now!”

“I-I don’t know if I like that…”

“It’s whatever you like, I won’t even blame you for how you feel.” The girl kept on looking at her friend, a soft smile lingering on her lips. “But, I changed my mind for one reason.”

“And that was…?”

As he spoke, a finger was pointed towards him, Mawata’s expression remained while looking at her friend who finally had his brain register what she meant. She was doing it because of him.

“H-huh?! Wha- why!?”

“I want you to hear me sing. It’s that simple for me.”

“I-it’ can’t be that simple! You have something else in mind!”

Once more, she just chuckled before sitting down on the bed.

“Proving me right again, Izuku. It’s clear you understand me much more than ever now.” Her eyes looked towards the ground, staring at the wooden floor beneath them. “I want to sing for you, because I want you to open up about yourself, you’re always struggling and trying to push forward in your seemingly endless battle, doing everything in your power to put a stop to so many lives ending so prematurely, that I just came to one conclusion.”

“…”

“You need to hear me sing, so the path towards your question is given.” Mawata told him, still not looking at him. “Your question about what you are, I truly believe you’re so close to gaining it, and then you’ll finally feel safer, like you can speak of who you are without fear of that curse that almost made you let go of us… and be able to at least get a weight off your shoulders.”

“…I…”

“Maybe it’s a little egocentric to say I’m the one who will give you the answer…”

“A lot to be honest.”

“…But I believe that if anything has been proven to me, is that the trust for one another hasn’t been for nothing, it’s been something you’ve held dear like all of your friendships you thought impossible. So I hope that if I can do anything for you, is guide your hand to the answer you want.”

“…” the greenette just bit his lip. “God… I can’t thank you enough sometimes.”

“The fact we’re friends is enough to me, it’s the best way I could’ve been thanked for doing anything.”

CRKCCRCK! BAM!!

The greenette regained his train of thought as he was slammed through the nearby palm trees, a scream filled of pain was all that escaped out of him as his opponent tried pummeling him one more time. Luckily, now being composed, Izuku rolled out of his opponent’s strike before jumping back onto his two feet, seeing as its fists ruptured the ground beneath them.

They were still in Kameyama, just that in the blink of an eye, the Agito and Armadillo Unknown had found themselves at the beach, where their fierce battle kept on going. Authorities had, hopefully, been notified by this point of what was going on, so evacuations of the surrounding battlefields should start soon, the least Izuku can do is keep the Unknown out of densely populated areas at these hours of the day, and hopefully he can drag his opponent to more abandoned terrain or something like that, because even he knows that staying on the beach will simply be a temporal thing.

He just had to fight it until it lost, or until it killed him, either way, he won’t stop until he figures out how to break through its defenses. It’s been a while since any fight made him this desperate, maybe longer than even he thinks, but his blood was coursing through his body at Mach speeds, his eyes were set on his target, and the hunt was on.

“Come on, I got places to be.”

GYM GAMMA IMPROMPTU LOCKER ROOMS. UA CAMPUS – 10:04 A.M.

Having been recognized by a few of her classmates due to descriptions, Kyoka had been pulled towards the Locker Rooms of what was Gym Gamma, it’s actually the warehouse of said gym, but the students of Class 1-A had cleared up the place and tidy it up to work as their Locker Rooms to prepare themselves and get psyched for the incoming Live Show they’d be a part of.

From what Kyoka has seen, they will perform a total of 10 songs, each one by different parts of the group, before the big climactic song which has mainly been held up on posters as the live performance of Mawata Fuwa, the best-known student of their class and one respected by their Senpais due to managing to get on the calculating and unrelenting Eraser Head’s good side. How? It doesn’t matter; it is very known in the school grounds that the erasure hero actually likes having her as a student compared to basically everyone else he’s ever taught.

Many had their curiosity peaked, obviously, Live Shows have been done in UA before- at least that the Second and Third Years have seen- but none of them have been as music driven as this one. Other years it’s mostly comparable to a Talent Show than an actual live show, but this time around, they had some serious stuff going down, and that was something Kyoka knew very well by seeing how much people were talking about it outside the place.

As she looked around the Locker Rooms, the nerves of the students were near tangible, every single one of them was so concerned about what could happen during the live show, while others tried to busy themselves however they could to put the nerves away, but there was a small pack in the corner focused on a single person, that person being the why the youngest member of the Jirou family is here.

“Fuwa?” The girl approached, worried as the people around Mawata gave her way, making Kyoka’s eyes to widen. “I… Wow!”

“I don’t even need make-up…” Mawata sounded tired, seeing the puff of dust surrounding her. “Hi, Jirou, been enjoying the show we got going on?”

“Honestly, far from a disappointment, but I’ve seen better.” Kyoka said, before stopping before exploding in excitement. “Oh who am I kidding? THE SUPPORT DEPARTMENT HAS MECH BATTLES! IN WHAT OTHER SCHOOL CAN YOU DO THAT?!”

“Heheh… That’s UA for ya.” Mawata smiled, seeing as one of her classmates started doing her nails. “I’m glad you’re liking it, and your parents?”

“Well they got lost…” a bead of sweat began running down the girl. “…One moment we were buying some food, next they vanished into the wind.”

Extending out her tray, the girl showed Mawata the food she was carrying.

“Want Takoyaki?”

“Please! I’m so hungry!”

Pinching the Takoyaki, Kyoka approached her friend and carefully fed her, letting her taste the still warm seafood as she almost melted under its taste.

“Uwah~… It’s so good, but Dragon’s is still better.” She seemed satisfied with that alone.

“Well, it’s Izuku! Of course his food is better than most.” Kyoka commented with a proud smirk while bragging about her friend.

“Nh.”

Most students in 1-A turned to Kyoka, their stares making the rocker girl flinch as their gazes approach them. Societal pressure be damned, my girl cannot handle this at all as she began to crumble upon herself, barely turning to look to the sources of these stares as she was met with one of Mawata’s classmates. Hair seems to be black, but it was very clearly dyed to be a very outstanding light blue color, their eye color was a beautiful bismuth-like color which seemed to resonate forth any and all colors on the spectrum while wearing a very grunge-like outfit.

“Y-You know Midoriya too?” They asked Kyoka.

“Y-yes… good friend of his if I’m honest…”

“I see… so do you know if he’s here?” Their face showed concern and worry.

“Well I… I’ve been looking everywhere and haven’t seen him once.” Kyoka answered, the worry of not seeing him coming back. “sorry, but it’s all I know.”

“…I see…”

“Furuhashi, I think you’re too close to her face for comfort.”

“A-AH! Sorry!!” Suddenly backing out, Furuhashi regained that nervous look seen throughout the class. “It’s just… we’ve been looking for Izuku all-time long… but we haven’t found him anywhere, I-I can hear his song tho, so he’s probably close? Or I don’t know anymore, the way my quirk reacts to him SO weird!”

“Calm down, Furuhashi, you shouldn’t explode like that, but we understand why you’re worried.” Shinnosuke said, looking at the ground. “He’s the one who gave us the idea, so… you know, we kind of hoped to give him a little bit of a good show.”

“Give you the idea?” Kyoka was curious.

“Yeah, he recommended us what to do, and honestly the idea won us over near instantly!” another one said, his eyes shifting to the rooftop. “But… well if something came up we get it. Just… a little message to our Class Rep would’ve been good.”

“…” Kyoka suddenly whipped around towards Mawata. “You’re their class rep??”

“Didn’t really have a choice… But you really haven’t seen him?”

Her tone said it all to Kyoka, she really was waiting for the greenette to appear, and yet there were no signs of him anywhere in the entirety of the UA Grounds. Part of the purple haired girl couldn’t help but have a stinging pain in her chest, her concern for her friend grew even more, now also encumbering the feelings of the light pink haired girl, the more time passed, the more she was asking to herself, just what exactly is happening with Izuku for him to not be here.

He's not one to break his word, and the extent of things he’s done for so many in the span of days have proven her that. So all she could do right now is ask, where is Izuku?

SHIMA. MIE PREFECTURE – 10:41 A.M.

VRRRMM!!

The Armadillo Unknown was slammed through the metal wall, It’s scream of anger only setting off the greenette further as he jumped off his bike to land a kick directly onto its face. That made an eleventh warehouse they’ve tore through, almost a sixth dozen of buildings they’ve destroyed in their battle.

While the place they’re at Is a metallurgical factory that has been abandoned for a long time, the damages brought by their one-on-one combat are very clear. Izuku by now didn’t know how he hadn’t ran out of breath, he’s pretty sure the last time he actually took one was an hour ago, as many heroes had tried to help him, most ended up critically wounded by the spherical strikes of the Unknown, this forced heroes in the area to begin pulling back civilians and making sure the surrounding area was clear, it was all they could do as the Agito and Unknown’s duel had now gone from sunrise to what was soon to become the peak of the day.

The greenette was growing annoyed, but not tired at all. How thankful he was for his months of training and stamina at a time like this one. Still, none of this had been enough, it’s armor had barely been damaged by a few inches, about two inches of the eight its armor was composed of had been perforated, luckily it seemed to feel the pain of the strikes, probably because he’s shattered the main membrane, it’s pain receptors actually gain a signal.

Maybe he’s wrong-

“Stop thinking! FIGHT!” Dashing forward, the greenette performed a dive kick onto his opponent before landing, turning towards him, he didn’t stop running as he grabbed him by the face and began dragging him across the road.

A trail of dust, dirt and foundation being torn apart was all that could be seen, entire chunks of road were lifted off the ground as the greenette drove his opponent through yet another warehouse, where he could only stumble as he tossed him onto one of the nearby steel beams.

Fragments of its shell fell to the ground, turning to ashes as soon as they made contact with the floor. That makes two and a half inches of armor, five and another half more to go.

The Armadillo Unknown got to his face, it’s fist reeled back as the greenette tried his best to divert it, he just didn’t expect the speed and weight it was coming towards him to be so much that not even while transformed he could stop it, this terrified him, as he felt it strike him in the chest and fired him out of the warehouse, where he rolled across in pain.

As he composed himself, the greenette took notice of where the Unknown was reaching towards it as he barely manages to stop it on its ball form as it keeps on spinning, generating such intense winds that any and all dust around them was beginning to be cleared out.

Letting go of it, the Unknown’s body once more contorted back to its normal size as it began trying to punch the greenette, who began blocking everything the best he could, even if he felt his arms being broken to pieces, he didn’t hesitate to stop any and all incoming blows.

Given a brief opening, Izuku began punching into it’s chest, trying to make even the smallest of dents on its armor to clear a path for himself, but nothing. He resorted to simply focusing on a single spot, it was the least he could do by now, as such, any and all punch, kick and even headbutt if needed were all becoming targeted, but at the same time they were soon to become predictable.

‘This is why it’s my last move, I never intended for this to even happen, but I’ve been brought to my final strategy… So let’s put it to use to the extreme!’

Dodging an attempt to crush his helmet, the greenette landed a clean straight punch onto its chest, sending the creature flying back as it growled, it too was growing annoyed of how long this has been going for.

This was, from the very moment they made eye contact, a battle of attrition. No matter what Izuku had decided to do from the very beginning of this fight, the two were destined to fight one another until one was tired out, or the other couldn’t take any more attacks. It wasn’t something either liked, especially Izuku since stuff like this leaves him with no energy at all for days straight, but this was never their choice, it was simply what their battled was fated to become. And it’s a fate that is as much of a gamble as tossing a coin.

BEEEP!!

Izuku couldn’t hear anything outside of his opponent, his movements and attacks, he didn’t hear the intercom of his bike coming in and calling out for him.

“Midoriya! Do you copy?? Midoriya!!”

The voice of Hikawa called out for him, yet nothing came in, the noise of distant battle as the bike was kept out of harm’s way was everything as the intense winds were beginning to grow deafening, the deadly dance between the Unknown and the Agito continued to have an intense fervor unlike any other, leaving the investigator to grow concerned of the situation.

“If you can hear me! Tsukauchi will be arriving at your location in about an hour or more! We believe his AT Rifle with the special ammunition could be the key to breaking its armor…! J-Just, if you can, I beg of you to hold on strong, Midoriya…!”

…

“I-I’m so sorry for being so useless when I promised you my helping hand…”

GYM GAMMA. UA CAMPUS. – 12:20 P.M.

No matter where their eyes looked, no matter how much they tried to find him amongst the crowd, none of them could spot Izuku, neither outside of the Gym or inside. He was simply nowhere to be seen and that was beginning to make some feel bummed out due to the lack of his presence.

Maybe they don’t know him that well to consider him a friend, but part of them can’t get over his clear excitement and desire to see them perform, so really, a lot of them were beginning to grow worried for his health and wondering what could’ve been of him at a time like this. It was a natural and understandable concern, but a few of them simply couldn’t ignore this growing concern at not having him here, specially Mawata, who just stared at the floor beneath her while fidgeting with her fingers.

“…Hey, Mawata… It’ll be fine.” Shinnosuke told her, sitting down next to her class rep. “I’m sure he’ll make it.”

“…I-I know but… I just can’t help but worry.” ‘Not even a call or even reading my messages…’ Part of her was a little hurt, but it wasn’t at the fact he wasn’t here, no, it was simply because he hadn’t spoken to her at all.

It was the thought that, while she’s sitting here preparing to perform some music, Izuku may have been gravely injured while dueling against an Unknown or maybe worse, a million different ideas were entering her head, and she didn’t like a single one of them. A cynical side of her was beginning to win over, leaving her with no choice but to drown in despair under the thought of losing him.

“Guys, I know we’re expecting him and all, but…” one of their classmates, Honda, looked at everyone. “We have to start. It’s already time, and people will begin to get mad if we delay this any longer.”

“Can’t we-…”

“No, I don’t think we can delay more, it’s now or never.” Honda told them, gaining a sigh from Mawata.

“Alright, the show must-…”

“I!”

Furuhashi’s sudden yell to everyone aback, their eyes looking at her as they stood up and kept on looking at the ground. Their throat became sore for a whole second, feeling like every word of theirs was no different than sharp glass, but even with this gnawing feeling on her throat, they spoke.

“…I have an idea…”

His muscles were burning, tendons could be felt near the point of breaking as he kept on sweating more and more within the suit by the second, steam leaked out of his obsidian body through near subatomic breathing space on the armor as he tried to keep himself on his two feet while on the Tornador, the boiling blood on his body pumped at kilometers across it trying to maintain all of his functions going, the breathing of his was visible through the mouthguard of his helmet to everyone present as to some degree, they could see a light mist of blood spurt out in some of this.

His muscles could be seen contorting into one another, flinching and trying to basically fuse into a single one as they made him shake out of the unbelievable pain he was on, the lake of sweat surrounding him that had not evaporated from the heat as his vision could only see lines of light coming from every angle as his brain tried to process all of these feelings.

The Armadillo Unknown and him were severely injured, around them were the crashing waves of the ocean as they ravaged about 70% of the abandoned metallurgical factory during their battle of attrition, the greenette’s stamina had nearly come to an end, while the Armadillo Unknown’s armor still stood strong, five inches of armor still remaining on its body while it simply glared towards the Agito in front of him. The two were keeping themselves yards apart as determination flared upon them.

Izuku knew it, it was do or die now.

As the students and few invited people were standing around, talking to one another and waiting for the show, a clear annoyance was present on most after having been waiting for all of this to begin, but nothing seemed to be happening at the time of things going on. That’s when the lights of the scenario turned on, revealing Furuhashi, holding a guitar along with another classmate of theirs, getting everyone’s attention in a second.

Reaching out to the mic and tapping it softly, they confirmed it was on before clearing their throats.

“W-we apologize for the delay… We’ve been having some technical issues regarding to our first few performers, and they’ll be fixed in no time… sorry…!” This got some weird reactions, some were happy to see the show wasn’t cancelled, and others were mad that it was yet to begin, which is when Furuhashi took a deep breath. “B-Because of that, we’ll perform something else, b-by the time we conclude this next play, we hope to have fixed our issues and properly begin! So please enjoy this song titled…”

They stopped, their eyes looking around as they could feel the panic rising up within them, as the words of the greenette played in their head once more.

“…Believe Yourself.”

Looking at their classmates, they nodded, Furuhashi closed their eyes as the song could be heard within their being, resonating no matter how distant it was, they managed to translate it all within their head and project the specific noises into their classmates to replicate.

Juno Furuhashi

Quirk: [SOUL PHRASE]

Every human being resonates differently to one another, and as such, Furuhashi is capable of hearing this resonance and the melodies they create. Preferring to use their own melodies born from their emotions, Furuhashi can be a combat hero with a diverse range of kicking ass, while also being able to understand the depths of one’s being.

Their quirk is not limited to just their resonance, Furuhashi is manually able to replicate said frequencies they listen to in the moment and even letting the smallest of whispers be audible to anyone around them. It takes a lot of focus to do this, but when your song is as ever booming as a certain dragon… such thing isn’t needed.

“I hope this is enough time for you to get here… Midoriya.” They smiled. “My friend wants you to hear her sing.”

Hover Brake

Izuku’s eyes widened as he heard the Altering’s talk towards him, his eyes looking at the vehicle beneath him.

“…I see…” behind the helmet, a smile was present, Izuku’s eyes looked towards his opponent as he took in a deep breath, trying his best to push away any and all pain he was feeling. “…Let’s do this, Machine Tornador!”

BOOOOM!!!

The bullet flew right pass the greenette, it crashed onto his opponent’s armor as it was sent tumbling back, pieces of it falling off as it began to cry in pain. His eyes looked back expecting to see Tsukauchi, but this time it wasn’t him, this time he was welcomed by a lady with a small gap between her teeth, with a determined look in her face filled with wishes born from a desire of wanting to help him.

“Do it!!” Hikawa yelled at him, bearing with the pain on her shoulder after firing the AT Rifle.

“…YES!”

The cross horns opened wide as the bike’s engine revved on its own, the greenette’s eyes were focused up front as he heard it echo louder than ever before, his being resonating as the guitar riff wasn’t something heard just in combat. This time, the world could hear it.

Speeding forward, the Machine Tornador began reaching its top speed in seconds, as Hikawa looked at this with determination.

Ugoki-dashite 'ru mirai wo tomerarenai
Sono saki no poshibiritii
Ore-tachi dake no...

The greenette had no plans of slowing down as the engine revved to a potency like never before.

Dare no tame de naku
Idomu koto, osorenai

As he did so, the vehicle felt different, it felt lighter as the winds began circulating through its two opposing wheels like Jet Engines.

Atsuku, naru, karada, kokoro
Sore ni, tada, shitagau, honnou

“HAH!”

Jumping into the air and spinning, Hikawa’s eyes widened as she saw the wheels of the bike turn 90 degrees horizontally, with the middle body of the bike expanding forward and extending its length by an entire meter.

Tsuyoku, naru, omoi, negai
Sore ni, tada, hitori, ugoku

Izuku landed on it, his golden armor shining as the Machine Tornador began to hover and increase its speed, reaching the Supersonic threshold in less than a second and only increasing even more.

Believe yourself Ashita e...!!

The Armadillo Unknown stood up, only to be met by another sudden bullet from Hikawa, this one shooting off its arm as it went to scream, but it soon took notice of the golden projectile approaching, it’s small eyes widening in shock.

It barely even had time to react as the Tornador suddenly braked, just as it did, the greenette took leap from it, centering every ounce of his Agito Powers onto his sole as the sound barrier wrapped around him, allowing him to become a spear made of pure light.

“ORYAH!!!!”

Tsukuri-banashi no mirai wa mou iranai

His foot slammed straight onto its chest, the creature’s eyes widening as light could be seen emanating out of its mouth. If Unknowns were to bleed, it probably would’ve spat out every ounce of its blood just now.

Katachi no nai riaritii
Kanjite 'ru kai?

Keeping up the speed, a sonic boom detonated around them as the Agito and the Unknown Lifeform kept flying forward, the Unknown’s body being dug into the ground with its head forced underground.

Sawagashii jounetsu ni
Kotoba nante, iranai sa...

All the greenette did was position himself, putting his soles down as he continued sliding with such speed that it looked like he was burning tires.

Atsuku, naru, karada, kokoro
Samete, yuku, dare ka, Hitomi

Turning towards his opponent, Izuku saw its body standing on a perfect 90-degree angle held by its head, all as the Machine Tornador hovered next to him.

Tsuyoku, naru, imi wo, itsu ka
Wakaru, toki, motto, tsuyoku

It’s body flopped to the ground, revealing its chest armor which hadn’t just been shattered, but torn to pieces, leaving the soft flesh which had imprinted upon it the Agito Crest.

Believe yourself Ashita e...!!

BOOOOOM!!!

Taking a deep breath, the greenette felt his body finally ease itself, after probably his longest morning in forever. His eyes looked to the other side of the factory, where his eyes met with Hikawa, the two simply kept visual contact while she held onto Tsukauchi’s AT Rifle, smiling towards the greenette still in the Golden Warrior costume.

Izuku, still looking at her, smiled, all before granting her a thumbs up. Hikawa’s smile grew wider as she too responded back with her own thumbs up, but hers was a little weaker, due to still feeling the weight of shooting the rifle.

“Go!” She yelled, even if it shouldn’t be properly heard from his distance, they both know he has enhanced hearing. “It’s about time for their Show! So go have fun!”

Nodding at her, the greenette looked at the Machine Tornador still in its hover mode as he jumped aboard it, it didn’t take much before the greenette started to speed up the vehicle without much thinking towards the ocean, thankfully the speeding vehicle managed to go over water with no difficulty as its speed kept on increasing, allowing him to vanish in the horizon as he got the best shortcut towards Musutafu.

The greenette detransformed halfway through due to his body finally relaxing appropriately, due to this mistake from his part, he couldn’t help but freak out about it thinking the Machine Tornador would go back to its normal VTR Firestorm state, but it didn’t, much to his surprise. That brought a smile to Izuku as he looked forward.

“I don’t plan on disappointing them! So, Rev Forth, Tornador!!”

Wearing an autumn attire mostly hidden under his Silver Age All Might Hoodie, the gifts given to him, his glasses that even if useless were still a part of him and a smile, Izuku felt the wind wrap around his body as he traveled towards his hometown in the hopes of not disappointing any of his friends and Mawata.

12:24 P.M.

As the music died down, the cheers of the public exploded within the Gym, Furuhashi was relieved that they managed to perform this well and even get the public to actually cheer them after being kept here in complete silence. But as this happened, they spotted something in the very back of the building, their eyes widening as they saw that mossy green hair of a green-haired boy who had just barged into the building, looking at the scenario worried.

Furuhashi, along with their classmates, couldn’t help but smile at this, taking a bow before running off the scenario to see the rest of the class.

“He’s here!” Furuhashi claimed, making Mawata look off the ground and to her.

“…F-For real?!”

“Yes! Come on! Let’s get this started!!”

Izuku’s eyes looked around the place, no matter where he looked, he couldn’t spot anyone familiar, but he really couldn’t be blamed for that being the case, he was here very late, probably having missed a big part of the show by now, it made him feel a little sad knowing so, but at least he hoped it hadn’t come to an end already or something alike. He really wanted to listen to-

The lights went off, his train of thought came to a standstill as he looked up to the stadium as some lights began flickering on. As they did so, a few students were revealed, each of them taking in a deep breath as the cheers from the crowd began picking up.

“Did we keep ya waitin’ for too long!?” The student said, a grin forming on their face showcasing their sharp teeth. “Well too bad for ya, BECAUSE WE’LL GIVE YA A SHOW UNLIKE ANYTHING THIS GOD-FORSAKEN SCHOOL WILL EVER GIVE YALL!!! HIT IT HONDA!!”

In a detonation of electronic noise, the student speaking took a deep breath a loud metallic screech distorted by synths, blasting drums and electric guitar echoed in Gym Gamma as an intense light show began. It didn’t take much for the greenette to recognize the song as Kingslayer by Bring Me The Horizon, a cover of it which was sang impressively by the perpetually grinning student and Shinnosuke who mainly sang the BABYMETAL lyrics in the song.

Izuku looked at this with a massive smile, being all the way in the back, he could see the entire show very well and enjoy seeing Class 1-A perform at their best, but he was also confused and worried. Had there been a delay? He knew from Mawata that Shinnosuke would be of the first people to participate, but he had also seen Furuhashi when he entered in the stage, so what exactly happened in the last 20 minutes? What probably happened behind the scenes? He couldn’t know, but one thing he knew for sure was to simply enjoy the show playing right in front of him.

It was the least he could do, as he saw them put their heart and soul behind it. The Class clearly giving it their all, and even if some were amateurish in some aspects, they were trying their hardest to make it be as professional as possible. If there is something Izuku knows, is that Mawata’s class is great at the catch-up game, in the span of what was merely two weeks, they pushed through their own limits and caught up to everything in school through seeing Mawata’s determination to work with them.

Seeing how she was so much more advanced than them, they broke any set limit with the goal of keeping themselves going on their dream school, and as such, Izuku understood it, by seeing someone trying their best, the class does the same, trying to not fall behind and get enough of a sprint to push their fellow classmate and friend forward. Maybe it can be seen as trying to survive a meatgrinder, but experiencing death in the hopes one of them survives makes any and all attempt of their worth it.

After the first song, follow the second.

“Densetsu no kurokami wo karei ni midashi!!”

“OI OI!!”

“kuruizaku kono hana wa hakanaku kieru!!”

Then the third song followed, as bombastic as all prior.

“TOBENAI! TOBENAI! TOBENAI! Kokoro no sakebi wo tokihanatte!”

“Kakushita yume no Tsuzuki! Everything is fading! Don’t feel Don’t fear!”

“KESENAI! KESENAI! KESENAI! Hikari wo tsurete tobikonde!”

A sudden change of pace arrived with the fourth one.

“H ・U ・M ・A ・N ・ nin ・gen ・sama!!!!”

“Hito wa sore wo "goshippu" to yobu! Donna shousetsu yori mo ki nari!”

“Hito wo norowaba ana futatsu! Shaba no kuuki wa kurukuru mawaru!”

The fifth one seemingly decided to change gears too. Bringing the name from a classic manga back.

“FREEZA FREEZA FREEZA FREEZA! Hadou ooana GALAXY Yudan wana PARASITE”

“FREEZA FREEZA FREEZA FREEZA! Obienaku wa warera min!”

Keeping up the pacing, the sixth song blasting forth.

“People always say "Black or white", but the world is so gray!!”

“Even angels and devils were once the son of god I praised!”

The seventh one, yet another change of pace, with the forefront of it being Honda’s ability to perform EDM.

“BLAST OFF!”

“Hold on tight, hold on for life! If this is what you like! Do it all night! Girl, I don’t gotta fly!”

The eight song kept up the calm pacing, this time presenting forth a very interesting song.

“A.I. to Human! There's so much power!”

“Konna boku ni mo sekai sukueru ka na! Tatakaou ai no tame ni!”

“Soshite ikite iru imi wo mitsuketai!”

The ninth and penultimate song was a very interesting one to say the least, it almost stuck a little close to the greenette.

“Narase kimi no yamai no machi wo! Kakuse waraeru tanin no opinion!”

“Ucchare seigi no choujin tachi wo! narase kimi no 3~6 masu! ・・・ーーー・・・!”

As they walked off and the claps kept on going, many were curious as to what would follow as the lights once more went off. Now came the final song, and as Izuku understood, this final song was supposed to be the one Mawata performed in from beginning to end, everyone was now silent, and the greenette was curious to what was to follow as a voice came through the intercom.

“And now, for our final performance… a member of our class of a well-known name and very popular amongst the boys and girls of all grades and seemingly a favorite student of a very cold and cruel Faculty Member…!”

No light turned on, but the clicking noise of what he had to guess were heels was all he could hear amongst the darkness of the scenario. Suddenly however, the lights came on, but all people could see were shadows. A Shoji paper only showed the outlines of multiple people, but at the very front, was one the greenette could recognize for miles seemingly wearing a Yukata.

“…MAWATA FUWA!!!”

Everyone was in silence, looking at this as all people saw was a folding fan on her hand open wide, when all of the sudden, shamisen began playing.

Senbonzakura, yoru ni magire
Kimi no koe mo todokanai yo

Slowly, from the shadow, people could see her Yukata falling off, the fan still on her hand as her voice began to echo within their being.

Seiran no sora, haruka kanata
Sono kousenjuu de uchinuite!!!!

The Shoji paper across the scenario suddenly burnt up in seconds, revealing every single musician each wearing clothing representing Kabuki, Daimios, samurais but the one that outstood the most was Mawata, still fanning herself while singing and wearing what could only be described as an Army Uniform with a bat behind her back.

Izuku’s eyes widened as the guitar went off, pyrotechnics produced by a student’s quirk went off creating dancing cherry blossoms that started to dance around Mawata who started to perform alongside it. That’s when she once more began singing.

Daitanfuteki ni haikara kakumei
Rairairakuraku hansen kokka
Hinomarujirushi no nirinsha korogashi
Akuryoutaisan, ICBM

As she sang, a white locomotor faded from behind, smoke coming out its sides as the lightshow began, instantly getting everyone hyped up. Multiple faceless students began pouring in dancing while Mawata kept on singing.

Kanjousen wo hashirinukete
Touhonseisou nanno sono
Shounen shoujo sengokumusou
Ukiyo no manima ni

Using the bat as a guiding metric, every student in the middle of the performance lined up, suddenly changing into outfits more similar to soldiers as the light pink haired girl walked in between their lines, letting them convert into balls of cotton as she neared the front of the stage.

Senbonzakura, yoru ni magire
Kimi no koe mo todokanai yo
Koko wa utage, hagane no ori
Sono dantoudai de mioroshite

She was using her quirk for this, yet her singing still was the most outstanding thing as she stuck her bat out, pointing it forward like a blade as the dancing cherry blossom spread across the crowd.

Sanzen sekai, tokoyo no yami
Nageku uta mo kikoenai yo
Seiran no sora, haruka kanata
Sono kousenjuu de uchinuite

Mawata kept on dancing as she sang, the group playing putting their whole being behind each and every note of the song as seeing their Class Rep pour her heart and soul into singing made them go Plus Ultra.

Hyakusenrenma no mitame wa shoukou
Ittarikitari no oirandouchuu
Aitsu mo koitsu mo minna de atsumare
Seija no koushin, wan, tsuu, san, shi

Mawata’s eyes spotted the greenette, softening everything about her as she smiled towards him and even threw him a soft kiss. His heart was already going at a million miles per hour, but such action from her made it stop on its tracks near instantly.

Zenjoumon wo kugurinukete
Anrakujoudo yakubarai
Kitto saigo wa daidan'en
Hakushu no aima ni

The faceless cotton students appeared once more, letting her turn towards them as they became a steppingstone for her to climb as she kept on singing, the more steps she took upwards, the more of them once more became cotton and vanished into the stadium as Mawata arrived at the top of the train.

Senbonzakura, yoru ni magire
Kimi no koe mo todokanai yo
Koko wa utage, hagane no ori
Sono dantoudai de mioroshite

The lightshow intensified, Mawata continued singing, walking towards a red platform on top as the train moved forward in the stage, letting it become the forefront of the whole scenario, its wheel ejecting smoke as it opened its gates.

Sanzen sekai, tokoyo no yami
Nageku uta mo kikoenai yo
Kibou no oka, haruka kanata
Sono senkoudan wo uchiagero

From there, Mawata turned towards the stage, a smile forming on her face as the instrumental bridge began playing, her actual classmates, pouring out of the gates while performing a parasol dance as all eyes couldn’t focus on what to see.

Some looked at the performers, others to Mawata dancing on the red stage on top of the train, many others in the parasol dancers and others on the endless pyrotechnics going on. But Izuku’s eyes could only look at one thing, one that at this point had left him breathless.

Kanjousen wo hashirinukete
Touhonseisou nanno sono
Shounen shoujo sengokumusou
Ukiyo no manima ni

Mawata stood up on the edge of the red stage, her bat suddenly opening up and revealing a parasol within it much to the surprise of everyone as the greenette’s eyes didn’t let go off her.

Senbonzakura, yoru ni magire
Kimi no koe mo todokanai yo
Koko wa utage, hagane no ori
Sono dantoudai wo tobiorite

As the stage began moving, the front of the train began to open up along with its sides, all students kept their dance at a calm pace as everyone could feel the final push from everyone. Mawata’s smile grew wider as the world froze for her, in the distance, she could only see her green-haired friend, his mouth agape while staring at her. It was in those few seconds that she realized doing this was completely worth it.

Senbonzakura, yoru ni magire
Kimi ga utai boku wa odoru

From the front of the train, a cannon appeared, charging up its energy as the final stretch of the dance intensified to the max.

Koko wa utage, hagane no ori
Saa kousenjuu wo UCHIMAKURE!!!

With a final cry for the song, the beam exploded outwards, illuminating everything as a dancing dragon emanated from it, roaring out as the cherry blossom surrounded it, the ever-intense pyrotechnics bursting forward from both the sides of the train and the scenario itself as all of her classmates began striking poses as the faceless cotton students appeared as soldiers once more, saluting.

The dragon vanished as the song ended, Mawata still stood on the edge of the red stage in which she found herself as she looked at the crowd. She thought they weren’t doing much, until she took notice that it was merely the adrenaline winning on her, she couldn’t hear them, but she could see scream out in joy and celebrating to the show.

…I know you wanted me to obtain my answer…

Mawata got off the train, landing next to her classmates who just looked at her, pointing out just how sweaty she was as she brushed them off, the cotton faceless students put much more strain on her than she’d like to admit, but in her opinion it was worth it. She saw the balls of cotton once more become her little army of sheep, that just smiled at her and began jumping in joy. It made some of her classmates grab and hug them tightly, which only began straining her more.

…But I don’t think you really knew what you were doing this time…

As her classmates let go off them and she turned off her quirk, the main musicians in all of this walked up to her, getting a high-five were they could feel their stiff muscles while smiling. Their eyes looked towards the crowd as they began celebrating, calling each other the best and number one as the cheering  from them only intensified.

…Your intentions were for me to maybe understand what I truly am, but I got something else…

As everyone lined up, a bow was given by everyone, making them become even louder than before.

…I finally understand how much it has pained me to lie about it, to keep it quiet…

Grabbing one of the microphones, Mawata pointed at the crowd.

“Thank you everyone! And very big thank you to the Support Department for going above and beyond in helping us with the designing of this set! We owe you all big time!!” She yelled, making those of the Support Class present to get even louder than the rest.

…I’ve known it for so long, but that fear that consumed me at knowing you wouldn’t be with me told me not to…

“Thank you also to every single one of you for coming over for this show! We hope you all enjoyed it!”

…But now I see how much it hurts me, I understand...

“Enjoy the rest of the School Festival!! HAVE A GREAT DAY OUR LITTLE PARADE!!!”

Clapping kept on roaring from the public as the locomotive because backing out, allowing for the curtain call while the Class 1-A students waved goodbye to everyone.

…that no matter how cursed I am…

As it happened, Mawata’s eyes noticed the greenette in the back, her eyes widening at the sighting as that sincere and pure smile of his was present amongst the tears falling out of his eyes, a soft red blush within his diamond shaped freckles, even as he covered his mouth with the stinging pain within him, Mawata could only feel concerned as he saw the action taken by her green haired friend. There no longer was a lie to fight against within him, just a truth he plans to hold tightly close to his being like he should have so long ago when he first felt it.

…I can’t help but love you.

OUTSIDE OF GYM GAMMA. UA CAMPUS – 1:40 P.M.

It had taken so much of her, but finally she had managed to get out of the Locker Rooms after cleaning up the place and making sure everything was alright. She sprinted out of Gym Gamma still wearing her clothes as she began looking around the place with clear concern in her eyes, it took her a little bit before she spotted Izuku, talking with Kyoka and her family as he presented himself to them.

He had taken off his hoodie, having it wrapped around his waist while wearing a baggy grey long sleeve shirt, on it could be seen the words “Best Mahjong Strategy Tip”, a mahjong tile shattered by a kanji that read “辞める(QUIT)!” right below the text. He seemed more calmed now, his eyes still looking at both parents of Kyoka who seemed embarrassed, with him even giving them a slight bow as a thank you for allowing her to be here and a sorry for not being here in time.

That didn’t matter to her, no, what mattered is what she saw before.

“…Dragon!!” She yelled, beginning to run towards him.

“I had… job to do, so-…”

“DRAGON!!” she yelled even louder, getting closer to him as she began speeding up.

His eyes widened, turning to the source as he gasped briefly, Kyoka and her family spotted her, as the younger Jirou smiled at her friend.

“Well if it ain’t the girl of the hour! You did amazing, Fuwa!” Kyoka complimented her.

“I gotta say… That was an amazing voice back there.” Mika expressed, gaining a nod from her husband. “That’s without talking of the instrumental and set, which was all so professional!”

“Kids give it their all sometimes.”

“DRAGON!!!”

“Oi, greenie! Answer her back-…!” She suddenly noticed something, the girl was very close to them, and she wasn’t slowing down at all, thing that Izuku clearly noted as he began to worry. “…I think we should back up.”

“DRAGON!!!!!!”

BAAAM!!!

The Jirou family just had their eyes filled with worry as the girl tackled the greenette, both sent flying as people just saw a path of dust and two individuals rolling into the forested area of the Campus, seeing them fly into a tree and slamming onto it, breaking it and making it fall to the ground, much to everyone’s shock.

“So much speed…!!” Kyotoku was worried.

“Unbelievable!” Mika was surprised.

“What the fuck, girl?!” It’s all Kyoka said, mainly concerned for her friends as she began running towards them.

“M-Mawata… I dunno if you know… but I spent half my morning being sent through buildings by an Unknown… I-I don’t think I can take more of this for the week…” Izuku said, groaning in pain, taking off his glasses as he suddenly felt something press against him.

The dust was settling down slowly, his eyes looked below him as he noticed Mawata’s hair rubbing against his chin, her head was placed on his chest close to his heart, hearing his heartbeat while holding onto him tightly.

“…Mawata…?”

“…I-I’m so sorry… I… I saw you crying earlier and I…!” She really couldn’t say much right now, her eyes just stared to the side as she began checking on him. “You’re fine right?? I did this and here you are telling me you were fighting all morning! No reopened wound, no nothing??”

“N-No, the regeneration kicked in a while back, I’m all good now but… still exhausted.” Izuku answered, staring at her as she let go off his chest.

“Good… good… Why were you crying? What happened??” It was an obvious next step in their talk.

“Oh that… I…” He stopped, his eyes looking at her a little worried. “…I got… an answer. Not to the main thing, but to something else entirely, something much more personal…”

Her face gained a frown.

“Much more personal? Then figuring out yourself??”

“…Nh…”

“What exactly was it?”

“…I want to be with you…” His eyes kept on looking at her, as she gained a confused look.

“…Hah?!”

“I… I want to be with you, I- I don’t know what else to tell you! I want to make so many memories just with you, I don’t care what they are I just…! I simply know I want to be with you!” Izuku, even if he wanted, couldn’t bring himself to express how he truly felt towards her, but there were still truth to his words, one that if seen just right, gives the perspective of an attempt to confess.

“…Dragon…”

“I know we have plenty of memories that it’s just you and I, but… I simply want to spend more time with you and no one else than we already do! It’s like a drug! I love it! I rejoice on it! Because you’re such an important person in my life that my best comparison is that you matter to me as much as my father does!!”

All she could do was gasp, a soft blush forming on his face as he stared at the light pink haired girl who really couldn’t believe Izuku’s words had gone as far as to say that. To be honest not even he did, but it gave her the message he entailed.

Mawata understood the implications of his words, she understood very well that in the Midoriya Household, the name of Hisashi was one respected without exceptions. It was loved no matter what, because he loved them back with all his being during the fruitful life he had, because to them, no matter how many years it has been since he sadly left them, Hisashi Midoriya was the most important person in the lives of that family.

Even if the clear romantic implications of his words went over her head, maybe by choice or not, she knew very well just how much it meant for him to say that. She was aware that being given a title only comparable to the Patriarch of the Midoriya Family, was no different than a monk taking on a vow of silence or even a marriage proposal. She knew very well, and part of her was finding it hard to believe.

“…w-why?”

“…Y-You’re going to ask…??” Izuku said, laughing briefly while staring at her. “Really…??”

“Well I…!”

Grabbing her hand, amongst his blush and messy persona showcased, Izuku spoke to her.

“The reason it’s because I don’t believe I would be where I am without you. It’s as simple and as corny as it sounds, because life is like that… so, do you want to be with me?”

“…” a smile came to her; she was moved to put it briefly. “…you make this sound like we’ll get married…”

“See it as you wish, I just want to finally admit something I couldn’t bring myself to tell you before.”

“Just say I love you at this point.” Kyoka muttered, startling both of them as they looked at her. “Heya.”

“S-Since when…?”

“Since a few seconds ago, but I’m pretty sure I heard it all.” She says, twirling her jacks while giving them a side-eye.

“Well it’s not a love confession.” ‘it’s a failed one actually, so we take those.’ Izuku thought, standing up while picking up Mawata. “But… It’s still a very important question from me…”

“Yeah, I can tell by the fact you compared her to your dad of all people, which is not weird because It’s coming from a damn Midoriya.” Kyoka said. “Now, give him your answer, Fuwa, and let’s go have some fun.”

Mawata was still a little startled, her eyes looking at Izuku who just smiled to her.

“If you don’t want-…” A cotton ball sheep the size of his head suddenly slammed onto him, making the greenette scream as it began biting his hair as if it was grass.

“DON’T “iF yoU DonT wAnt” ME! HOW DO YOU EVEN THINK I WOULD SAY NO TO THAT?!” She was mad that he even thought that, but she quickly calmed down. “Of course the answer is yes! You matter to me a lot too! I’ve cried over you!! And I too want memories with you!!”

“I- I set her off…” His voice was muffled due to the sheep, yet clear enough to let her hear him, that’s when she called off her cotton ball sheep and put it back into her earring.

Her eyes stared at him, now softer than before as she smiled.

“Yes you did… but still, I… I’m glad you told me this.” Her tone went from her usual confidence to an unnatural shyness, which surprised both Kyoka and Izuku. “I… I hope we can do something about it soon or… y’know… whatever we can.”

“…” ‘I think you broke her, greenie.’ Coughing briefly, Kyoka made Izuku react since he was much more perplexed than she was.

“Uh yes! Hopefully some time soon! But I think we should go enjoy the School Festival, and… I’m kind of hungry.” Izuku said, once more his body reminded him he had next to no energy and whatever reserves his body was running in were soon to deplete. “Wanna go grab a bite?”

“Yes!” She said, snapping out of that shy side. “I’m hungry too, most I ate was some Takoyaki Jirou over here gave me like four hours ago.”

“Jesus…” Izuku looked worried, as Mawata deadpanned him.

“You had it worse, stop looking at me like I’ll die at any second.”

“Right, sorry.”

“I’m gonna be the one annoying you this time.”

“You still want a taste of his lips.”

“HUH?!”

“Don’t mind us!” Both yelled at him, making him shrug away from the situation.

“I’ll just go eat… I’m gonna pass out if I don’t.”

Izuku began walking off, with Mawata following behind while cleaning off any dirty on her clothes as Kyoka joined next to them.

“I’ll go tell my parents- is that my mom at the Eating Contest…?”

Approaching Izuku, Mawata looked at him as she whispered the lowest she could onto his ears.

“So… everything alright?”

“Of that? Yeah… I’m probably not going to wake up for a whole week after this, but I’m all good.”

“I see… well I won’t-…”

“Oh yeah! I managed to turn the Tornador into a Hoverboard!”

Every intention to stop their talk right there vanished from Mawata, looking at her friend in surprise.

“Huh? Wait how did you even…?”

“The Altering told me, and I listened, now here we are! I can actually use it in that form too, apparently, because I went back to normal, and it stayed on its Hoverboard form until I got to the little pier at Takoba.”

“…Wait a minute- did you sail through the ocean with it?” She sounded excited but surprised. “Where were you then??”

“Yep! I was all the way at Mie Prefecture, all the way down at Shima, and it took me like 4 or 5 minutes to get from there to Takoba Beach. And mind you, I made it longer because I evaded most of Shizuoka’s coast since I was back to normal, so seeing me on top of it-…”

“Would’ve left it very obvious, yeah fair, but still, five??” She was showing her surprise at full force. “And I guess a little more to get here?”

“Yeah, like 20 minutes just to get to UA, but hey! It was absolutely worth it!”

“This is the most open you’ve been in the topic even with so many around us.”

“They’d just drive me off as crazy or some guy from the Support Class.”

“Uh huh.”

“Let’s just go have fun, alright?”

“Alright.”

Unaware to the two of them, at some point of their talk, they had gotten a hold of each other’s pinkie fingers, thing that Kyoka noticed from behind as she took a photo of their little chain while deciding to remain ignorant to their chat. It’s their private conversation, so with her not being needed, she’ll be comprehensive and confidential to what she heard. After all, her friends trust her enough, so the least she can do is pay said trust back.

But maybe she should just let them be for now, it does seem like they need their little bit of time for themselves. Maybe that’s the least she could do for them.

“So it will work…”

“Indeed, but I apologize if it isn’t to your standards.”

“No, no… I understand the struggle in such cases, even my people experience them. But tell me, Kai Chisaki, is the child truly needed for such work?”

“…She’s the key element to allowing your ritual to be completed, it may be distasteful to you, but sometimes we must make sacrifices, no matter how insignificant they look, in the hopes of a better tomorrow…”

“I appreciate such thinking in men like you. The one thing I never expected was for her to grow so attached to my little “bargaining chip” as you would call it.”

“Neither did I… but at it least makes her cry less.”

“Good… just a few more weeks and the ritual will be possible, and then, I’ll pay up my part of the deal.”

“Very well, is there any place you need to do it?”

“Not much need, more of personal choice for scenery. A coastal city, one where no one would expect what awaits them during the Night of Rite.”

“Ah, then I have you the perfect choice.”

“And that is?”

“Kureya, Tottori Prefecture.”

Chapter Text

~I am…! now flying over Pennsylvania, we should be arriving at New York in about an hour at most, I believe.~

~That’s great to hear…~ Izuku commented, looking at his phone. ~I hope the Meeting goes well, not only that but I hope you get some backing from a few heroes in the process.~

~I am hoping the same, Young Midoriya, but part of me can already see a certain someone giving me a helping hand.~

“Let me guess…” Tsukauchi interjected, a smile in his face. “Miss Cathleen Bate. I don’t doubt her helping her little sensei out in times of need.”

~You’ve never met her before, and yet you know her SO well.~ Toshinori commented, a chuckle coming out of the detective as he muttered something about fanboys.

“Is it really safe for us to be talking with Mr. Yagi?”

Mawata asked. “I know the US is very strict with foreign phone lines so…”

~Worry not, Miss Fuwa, this is a Satellite Call between one another, plus is not like we’re talking of anything private; we’re just friends and students chatting!~ The No. 1 Hero added, having a smile on the other side of the call.

“Well I don’t know how legal talking about a Prototype model for a considered defunct military project can be, but sure…” Aizawa said, laying on the grass while staring at the blue skies above.

~Well if anything, the Hero Meeting will just be more of you just being there doing nothing… but you’re kind of required to be there.~ Izuku says, looking around. ~I really don’t know what to expect out of this one though.~

~I expect nothing, I’ll be honest.~

~Fair enough, my biggest curiosity is how people like Mirko and even Hawks will perform in it, mainly Mirko, she may just get into fights with a few heroes or who knows…!~

~I don’t even want to imagine it. By the way, thank you for letting me borrow the manga volumes, Young Midoriya.~

Tsukauchi suddenly turned to Izuku, with a surprised look.

“You let him take some?”

“He took the Ichigo and Nigo vs SHOCKER ones, since I already read all of it, I let him borrow it.” Izuku explained.

~It’s been an enjoyable read and made an otherwise exhausting flight enjoyable. While on the topic, I must say, the art only adds to it so much more…! Ishinomori was truly a man of the craft!~ Toshinori says, the flipping of pages being heard through the phone, bringing a chuckle to Izuku.

~Had the same thought and still have the same the more I read these stories. They’re simply… amazing to see these were once real heroes who fought in a time where things were so different.~

~Indeed… Anyways, I believe I should end the call, wish me luck with this, because I expect the worse.~

~Kind of hard to believe the Symbol of Peace feels like that at a time like this one.~

~Well politics aren’t my strong suit, and God forbid they ever become, and it’s something that takes a lot of play in such a diplomatic act such as this one.~

“The more I hear of the stuff those in the Top Spot got to suffer through, the more grateful I am that I’m an Underground Hero.” Aizawa joked, getting off the ground.

“Well it’s the consequences of becoming a Hero-Centric world.” Mawata says, gaining a groan from the erasure hero that she couldn’t tell if it was agreeing or disagreeing with her.

~Anyways, have a good day, all of you.~

~Goodbye, Toshinori!~

“You better not make a mess.” Tsukauchi joked.

~Don’t worry, the mess only happens in Japan.~ Soon enough, the call ended, leaving the four to have a bead of sweat at his words. They feel as if he just dropped responsibility on them.

“Uh huh.” Aizawa felt his phone vibrating much to his confusion since it wasn’t the work one, but the personal one. At first he thought it was just going to be some meme spamming from Hizashi or Nemuri, but as he looked at his screen, his eyes widened in surprised to what he was seeing. “Well fuck.”

“What’s wrong?” Mawata asked.

“Uh… Midoriya, how long do you have until you graduate again?”

“…” Izuku gained a confused as he and Tsukauchi looked at one another, partly worried. “Until late February if I remember the schedule right, Why?”

“Because Nezu has cracked everything about your School District.” He turned his phone to them, showing them a long message sent through email from the UA Principal that the more they read, the wider their eyes got.

The message had tons of incriminating evidence, not just limited to Orudera Middle School, but the entirety of School District it belonged to, that being the 501. What this means is that Nezu has found information deeply rooted not just in Orudera itself, but in every single school within it, and from what they were reading in front of them, it was hard to not think that was the case. From blackmail to abuse of authority and so much more, it was very clear that the entire school district was corrupted to its core, and the issues Izuku has had haven’t been a one-off thing at all, in fact, Izuku is the 49^th case in Orudera’s history, but what he sadly is the first of, is that he’s the only one who has survived the “high homicide rate in the area”, which brought implications that caused the greenette’s heart to writhe in effervescent anger.

“Cover up after cover up for the sake of a few bucks…” Izuku’s voice showed a hint of his anger below them, the angst filled look of him almost morphing into said emotion. “…it’s always the damn same with this people…!!”

“I’ll tell him to try and hold it off for a little longer, just so you can actually graduate with no problem.” Aizawa told him, looking through the message and only cringing at his own words. Did he really want to hold back such a thing?

“We’ll keep an eye in that whole place.” Tsukauchi said, taking out his phone. “No way I’m letting anyone be harmed until the process is done.”

“I don’t got a word on this anymore, do i?”

“No, because we’ve held back our need to pummel those fucks in your school for the past 10 months, so don’t you dare think you can stop us from doing that in a critical time where god knows how many of those assholes will finally get the punishment waiting for them.” Aizawa expressed, glaring towards Izuku. “Only reason we haven’t done anything is because suddenly collapsing Orudera meant you would struggle finding any school, even more after we began suspecting there was more to this.”

“Wow… I-I had forgotten how hellbent you guys were on getting my school taken out…”

“Yeah cuz it’s been like 7 months without need of mentioning it at all.” Mawata says, walking up to him, taking each and every one of her steps at a time. “Now, you owe me something, but we hadn’t had the time to do it…”

“Oh that…! Well… I dunno how safe it would be to take you on a ride in the Hoverboard.”

“Hoverboard?” Aizawa looked confused, as Tsukauchi looked at him confused.

“Where have you been? Didn’t you hear? His bike, while as Tornador, can also become a Hoverboard.”

“…HOW THE FUCK DOES THAT WORK?!”

“Very easily actually.”

Behind Izuku appeared some metaphysical blueprints, showing the Machine Tornador in its Hoverboard mode.

“See, we’ve always known that my belt generates an Esoteric energy indescribable by human words, it’s what allows me to transform into Ground Form, Storm Form, and Flame Form which all originates from the Altering’s core and myself. Due to this, I decided to dub it the Alter Force, which makes sense.”

“Right… Alters your own physical properties to grant you an armor from thin air, even generate winds and fire, but why Ground Form?” Aizawa was curious about why he named his golden form that.

“Well, not only did the Altering tell me that’s its name recently, but the reason is also very obvious. Tell me, where does the Agito Crest manifest every time I perform a charged-up Kick or Punch?”

“Ah!”

“It seems like not only do I syphon my own Chi to battle, but I absorb the Earth’s flow to mix it into my Chi, Alter Force and already existing strength. This next explanation is messed up but makes the most sense…” Izuku then cleared his throat, taking in some air. “When I throw a kick, it is no different than a grenade blowing up in point-blank, meaning that not only are you hit by shrapnel, but the explosion itself is unleashed upon you, while punching is the equal of just being hit by shrapnel be-…”

“Because you have to transfer all of the energy directly onto your fist, meaning you waste not only concentration, but also part of the energy responsible for your powered-up strikes.” Aizawa interjected while looking a little surprised. It was a sound explanation, but even then, Izuku has always had stronger kicks than punches, he would know.

“Pretty much, it’s what inspired me to create Spark Blink, where I basically cast something into the lava instead of letting magma flow until it catches one.” Izuku said, looking at his hand. “There’s still so much to these powers I don’t know, like what exactly is the Alter Force and what generates it, I lack so much knowledge about my own strength that… I don’t even know what to expect as the answer anymore.”

“Can’t blame you.” Aizawa says, thinking of Izuku’s words. “If my power source was a belt that materializes out of thin air without much explanation, I’d be just as willing to expect anything as true.”

“Speaking of… God.” Tsukauchi said.

The mood suddenly soured as they looked at him, all four of them let out different noises showcasing their stress over the topic. Izuku was more mellow than the rest, but his expression showed more concern than anything else as he noticed the worried look of Mawata as she stared at him. Having been told what happened with Gigantomachia a while back, and also who Gigantomachia was during the times of All Might’s rising in heroism, the two had grown pretty unsettled about the enemy the greenette faces, because after months of wanting to deny it all things pointed to a single thing, his true enemy is God.

…Wow that sounds much more sacrilegious when written– ANYWAYS!

“I’m actually going to hell…” That is all Izuku said, gaining a baffled stare from his detective friend.

“Is that what concerns you??”

“No?! Like I get the problem but like…! What am I meant to say or do?? If God is truly anything like what religion truly depicts him as, do I even have like a chance against him?! The answer is a rotund no! We’re not god ourselves and I apparently am fighting his angels??”

“He’s not wrong in simply saying that…” Mawata said, her eyes looking towards the ocean. “…If God really is our enemy, then what do we do? Do we just keep killing Unknowns until he gives up? If anything, why hasn’t he just killed us?!”

“…Perhaps God isn’t as omnipotent as we believe…” the erasure hero was conflicted at his own words. “…or maybe he is but, simply chooses to not interact. It could be a million things, and we ourselves wouldn’t know what it is.”

“I really could’ve gone the rest of my life without knowing I’m actively fighting against God’s will, but, what Aizawa said…” He points at him. “…What if you’re right? What if that’s why Agitos like me still exist?”

“Honestly, all we can do is speculate about it, which is why we’re better off not even thinking about it since… God, we’re questioning the will of the creator, this feels like a fever dream the more I speak on it.” Tsukauchi said, there’s a reason they preferred to keep this topic buried as much as possible, now he was questioning why he even thought it was a good idea to bring up.

“Anyways, Dragon, the ride.”

“Right! Sure let’s do that! I need to forget I’m like the first person in centuries to be this much of an afront to… basically all religions.”

As much as everyone wanted to argue against it, by all means, he was right. They really needed to grab this topic and put it away forever, as this of all things, is something that everyone from their group and the entirety of SAUL- at least those who knew- had a silent agreement of taking this to their graves, no matter how far they are from it.

“Actually, Fuwa.” The girl stopped, turning to her teacher who just stared at her bored. “Don’t you have classes still?”

“…W-We’re already free! We did exams and all! UA is just forcing us to go even if it’s not needed!”

“That still counts to your attendance.”

“…UUUGHH…!! COME ON! FOR ONCE I WANT THE WIND TO TAKE ME AWAY WITH IZUKU!!” Before she could continue, the capture scarf of Aizawa began pulling her away, with him beginning to make his way towards Tatooin Station. “IT’S NOT FAIR…!!!”

“Want me to say it again?”

“NO! SHUT UP!”

“You’re lucky we’re outside school for me to threaten you the worst ways possible. Also while I’m at it, why did you agree on taking Mic’s offer of having a Radio Interview?”

“DRAGON, PICK ME UP IF YOU CAN! JUST CALL ME AHEAD OF TIME!”

“W-will do…”

Tsukauchi and Izuku couldn’t help but feel a bead of sweat falling down their foreheads, this sighting wasn’t entirely unusual for them to see, but it didn’t take away from how weird it was to look at. But hearing that did bring a question to the detective.

“You’re out of school, right?”

“Huh? Yeah, last week was my last day for the year, but I’m kind of confused to why UA doesn’t release its students from the 20th like most others do.” Izuku said, UA really is as unorthodox as the news say.

“I see, well I’m still looking into some stuff… There’s so many more Unknown cases recently but, nothing we look into can give us an indication of where exactly they could be.” The detective said, holding softly onto his stubble. “It’s been stressing me out even more because there’s been weird cases coming out near warehouses of the Hassaikai, actually we planned on raiding one and we found nothing but water in the equipment.”

“…Water?” Izuku turned to him, confused. “What do you mean, like jugs or-…?”

“No, just… Water spilt all over the place, mainly in the equipment which damaged it, some of it due to that became homemade bombs and almost killed a few of our men during a raid.” Tsukauchi added, he knew the why due to his talk with Kendo a few months back, and he knew Izuku would figure it out soon enough, but it still didn’t make sense to him. “No matter what we look into, there’s nothing to be found.”

“…That’s… weird, even to be called an Unknown Case because… why would it even attack a Yakuza warehouse?”

“Possible Agitos in it, which is the most likely case. Who knows anymore.”

“…Just tell me if there truly are signs of Unknown Attacks…”

“I will, don’t worry, but you should relax still, we’re just four days away from Christmas Eve.” Tsukauchi told him, staring at the greenette. “Let’s just put all that stuff aside for the time being, got it?”

“I-I’ll try…” the greenette just scratch the back of his head, thinking once more about his battle and questioning it, but he decided against thinking too deeply about it.

“Well then, wanna go have breakfast?”

The greenette’s ears suddenly perked up, his eyes slowly shifting towards the detective as he let out a soft whistle while staring to walk away, making counts in his head before turning towards his friend.

“Are you paying?” Quite the question coming from Izuku, but with the weird face he was making, Tsukauchi could only try to not laugh as he began walking alongside him.

“Sure, you’ve paid mine a few times already, what’s paying one of yours?”

The two began walking side by side, starting a very whatever chat with one another on their way to breakfast. It wasn’t unusual for both to be hanging out when everyone else was preoccupied doing something like Hero Work or attending classes in the case of Mawata, so both would really get to know a lot about one another, to an extent Izuku compares this to his relationship with Mawata, since some of their talks were quite personal.

Aside from the obvious topic of Izuku, the greenette had come to learn a lot about his detective friend. From learning about his sister and how she’s responsible for the Naruhata Vigilantes escaping with their names clean- well maybe Skycrawler not that much, but still- to how the man’s reason to be a detective comes from a very early point of his life where he solved a crime not too long after manifesting his quirk, and even how he came to learn All Might’s secret, which the more he thinks about it, the funnier it becomes.

It may seem like they don’t interact that often, but when Izuku isn’t talking with Mawata, most of his day is spent with Tsukauchi either looking into pre-existing cases, Unknown or Non-Unknown related, or simply chatting and trying different restaurants, which has solidified further to Izuku that, yes, his stance with the man really is a friendship more than a partnership akin to his with Aizawa and Toshinori. And it makes him very happy! After all, Tsukauchi has been very nice to him since they met, and hasn’t stop being since, but the funniest side of the man is how he seems to fanboy about Izuku as a whole.

Everyone, including him, had taken notice how much of a different person he was towards Izuku, and even more when he’s fighting. It’s like his battles get him so giddy for as brutal as some of them can get, he behaves very proudly about the boy, but he also can’t help but call him cool and even one time, even said “that’s rad” after he scissor snapped an Unknown’s neck. Don’t question. Maybe it’s the fact they’re friends that Izuku doesn’t say much about it, but it’s very clear he has a very big fan in the form of his detective friend since the very first moment he fought consciously.

“So where to?”

“I’m kind of in for something simple.”

“How simple exactly?”

“How does a Breakfast Bagel from Xiaolong sound to you?”

“I’m sold.” Izuku said, with a smile as Tsukauchi chuckled.

“Then let’s go.”

JOHN F. KENNEDY INTERNATIONAL AIRPORT. NEW YORK. UNITED STATES OF AMERICA. – 7:50 P.M. GMT-4

Jetlag tends to be quite the issue dropped upon people after a long travel commonly through a plane, you can experience it in many other ways, but during a flight it is more common to pretty much feel the changing times breaking your schedule apart. Toshinori, however, is a man used to a hundred different things, and jetlag is one of them, having been capable of keeping up with the time discrepancies of what would normally be him waking up, the man was welcomed to the United States very well and without much of a problem, but if there is something the one and only All Might will never get used to, is American Paparazzi’s.

From minutes before they would land, the man had to buff up to his true form, since he knew that they’d do everything to break into his privacy, starting with using incredibly ridiculous sniper-like zoom lenses capable of letting one see a person at the Chrysler Building all the way from a Harlem rooftop. As such, to take precautions, the moment his pilot told him they were starting descent to land he was already looking like the buffed man capable of lifting buildings and defeating enemies stronger than him through sheer willpower and intimidation.

“Landing has been successful; we are now ready to disembark.” The pilot said through the intercom. “We’re very lucky you chose to arrive to America today, All Might, because the snow was coming in the following days.”

“Then a good call it was.” The man said, smiling as he stood up.

“We’ll take care of your luggage and get it safely; you worry about the endless swarm of News.” The co-pilot said.

“Thank you very much for the help, Katsuragi, Himuro.” The No. 1 Hero told them. “I hope you can enjoy your stay here and tell your families that it’s not much.”

“Already know they’re gonna thank you for paying them the holiday trip over to the States, Ey?”

“Well you come to learn a thing or two from your trusted pilots’ family after a cup or two.” The two just laughed briefly at his answer. “Now… Time to deal with my worst enemy.”

Depressurizing the door of the Jet before opening it properly, All Might stepped out with a smile on his face, near instantly being met with endless flashing lights coming from cameras all around him, the orange hue of the descending sun giving for impressive photos of his arrival to the country considered the Origin of the Superhero. Letting out a laugh, he could already hear the endless questions from the press all around him as the Police officers and few heroes there tried their hardest to keep them back.

Walking down the stairs of the Jet, the endless flashing lights were growing annoying, but it was something someone in the tier of All Might had to endure due to his high position in the world.

“All Might, sir!” A hero, one that the hero could recognize quite well from his shenanigans back at Japan, approached him. “It’s good to have you here!”

“Ah, Captain Celebrity!” Shaking his hand, the two kept smiling at each other. “I see you’re still in tip top shape, ey?”

“Well, the job waits for no one, and if that is needed for a good image, then it’s the least I can do!” Captain Celebrity told him, a smirk present on him. “Now let us get going, traffic is quite hasty so the faster we can get you out of the airport, the better.”

“I agree on that. But if its not much saying, do you happen to have the Skycrawler around?” All Might asked, curiously looking around. “I had a message from a friend of his to deliver.”

“He’s back in the Agency, and if I had to guess, that friend is the True Man, ain’t it?”

“You know him so well.”

“Hahah! Hard to forget when his sister is digging into me daily…” His voice grew tired as he said that, turning as flat as leaving a soda opened.

“HAHAHA! It is like that sometimes, now please-…!”

BOOOOM!!

Turning to the source of the explosion, their eyes were met with a giant quadrupedal man making their way pass the Statue of Liberty and towards the Financial District as heroes already were at the scene trying their best to stall it, there was something about it that Toshinori couldn’t tell but it felt familiar in some shape or form, but at least he knew what to do. His eyes turned to the Pro Heroes around him as they nodded.

“Well, so much for transport.” Captain Celebrity said. “So, All Might, how does stopping a villain in America after quite the long while since you last did so sound like?”

“That it’ll be my pleasure to help the American People one more time!” Turning his body towards the distant battle, the man grabbed his suit, taking all off in a single motion without damaging it, revealing his Golden Age costume beneath it. “Now then… time to do some work!”

In a second, All Might vanished, running through the Airport before taking leap at such speeds and distance it left some shocked. The world knows and has heard of All Might’s power, but seeing it in person is a very awe-strucking and to every single person who has ever gotten the pleasure or disgrace of witnessing just how much his raw power truly is tends to have an eye-opening experience.

Jumping through rooftops, All Might took not even a minute to traverse all 20 miles that divided him and New York, and it took him nothing the moment he arrived to the Pier to jump with just speed and strength that it shattered to pieces. Flying in like a bullet, the man landed a powerful strike onto his opponent, a shockwave capable of shaking the oceans beneath as his opponent could only scream out in pain.

The heroes were confused, yet soon enough their eyes saw him, still keeping himself high in the sky, arms at the height of his hip as his laugh echoed. The way he was posing, it almost looked as if he was standing on thin air while looking down at his gigantic opponent.

“HAHAHA!! NEVER FEAR MY AMERICAN BROTHERS IN ARMS…!!” His blue piercing eyes stared at the villain, who had seemed to grow terrified at the realization who it was. “BECAUSE I AM HERE!!”

“H-Holy shit…!”

“THE All Might?!”

“And here I thought when they said the Big Guns were coming they meant Stars!”

“Come on, Big Man! Show us a little of that American Japanese combo ya got!”

“CONSIDER IT A GIVEN! AND THERE IS JUST THE PERFECT ONE FOR THE OCASSION!”

Positioning one arm in front of him while the other one in his back, the Pro Hero did a quick punch motion with the same Axis in mind, with a single powerful burst, the man became a spinning red and blue blur as nothing, but Centrifugal Force began to surround his body as if he was a spinning top. Suddenly, he fired himself towards his giant opponent flying at him as a tornado began to precipitate around him much to the shock of most Pro Heroes and the cheers of others.

“NEW YORK….!!”

The sole of his feet slammed straight onto his opponent, the massive tornado around it pushing it downwards due to the sheer wind pressure as a whirlpool began forming beneath it, throwing the giant quadrupedal enemy off balance and collapsing into the ocean as All Might dragged him straight into the bottom of the Harbor as he landed right in the middle of the whirlpool, evading and drop of water from falling on him.

“SMASH!!!”

With the villain knocked out at his feet, he saw his body convert back to a normal size, showcasing its Angler Fish-like body and exposing  it’s tongue, showing to be of a black color. He raised his eyebrows to this, recalling the words of Tsukauchi about the after-effects of TRIGGER consumption, specifically Ideo TRIGGER. But that wasn’t something to think about right now, as the whirlpool around him began dying out, making of the No. 1 Hero to grab his opponent and jump the highest and fastest he could out of the waters as the waters closed.

It was flawless Hero Duty for him, one that ended with him landing at Liberty Island with the villain in hand and a smile on his face. The people in the Island stared at him, eyes sparkling in awe as a single scream came out of everyone.

“ALL MIGHT!!!!”

“HAHAHA!”

Once more, the flashing lights came back, but this time they were less annoying, they felt much more welcoming and easier to embrace, but what made anything of this much more bearable than before, it was the smiles present on everyone at his sheer presence. Smiles that All Might spent years battling for in the hopes they wouldn’t be a one-time thing, but something that could be held without a worry.

Approaching him were a few kids, asking for them to sign their toys or little pamphlets they had, and he complied while holding onto the still unconscious villain. A Multi-Tasker is what he had learned to become, to both satisfy the public and protect them, and it was something he was damn good at even when in his true form.

THUMP!

Turning to the noise, the people’s eyes widened as the figure approached, staring at the man in front of her. A massive smiled on her face, eight long blonde strands of hair, an outfit quite reminiscent of the one he was wearing, yet having iconography clearly inspired by the American Flag, thus having for herself a name only deserved for a Hero of her likeness.

“S-S-S-S-S-STARS AND STRIPE TOO!??!”

The people around them exploded, their eyes looking at the woman in front of them who just smiled.

“This is the greatest day of my life!!”

“I can’t even believe I’m seeing them in front of me!!”

“This is amazing!!”

“A master and student alongside one another!”

Both All Might and Stars and Stripes chuckled, looking at one another briefly.

“Would you look at this… An early Christmas Present from my master!” The woman said, her smile ever present.

“Would that present be my early arrival or perhaps this little rascal I stopped?” He asked, showing her the villain.

“Both.”

“Then enjoy the gift!”

The two let out a hearty laugh, as some more heroes arrived. One of them decided to take the villain from All Might and as soon as that happened, he was picked up by America’s No. 1 Hero as he hugged her tightly.

“Great to see the age is yet to catch up to you, Master!!”

“HAHAHA! Stronger than ever, ain’t ya, Stars!”

Most were still unable to move away from the shocking scene. A smile present on their faces at what they were looking at which is something you’d only expect to bear witness in the Hero Meeting a few days away from them, yet here they were, looking in front of them with such clear awe it was hard to describe.

With All Might having arrived here, the rest of the Japanese Pro Heroes in the Top 10 were sure to arrive the following day, in fact, most were already on their way here, sure to arrive in the late hours of the night, but it wasn’t just them. The Top 10 Heroes from all countries that are a part of the World Hero Association were soon to join the rest of the Heroes for what will be a long week before the massive event that is the Hero Meeting.

But while everything was going well for them over here, All Might would later get a call that made him regret being here and become the precursor to an answer.

NEAR TATOOIN STATION. MUSUTAFU. SHIZUOKA PREFECTURE. – 9:35 A.M.

What am I?

Even with all things considered, Izuku still asked it to himself every once in a while, he has been having it pretty good recently, and he’s not minded it at all, if anything he’s happy his life has only been turning good and for the better in recent times. Not only will Orudera Middle School get what it deserves for what it did to so many students before him, but his time in UA High School is soon to arrive.

While part of him is still worried on how they’ll manage the whole issue with Unknowns appearing while he’s in school and what not, another one is happy because it meant finally spending more time with Mawata, a sentiment both of them share.

Ever since Izuku confessed, and Mawata simply didn’t realize it was both a love confession and a request to spend more time together, the two began to take notice of just how much time they don’t really spend together, the thing here is, every time they do hang around with one another, it becomes such an unforgettable experience for both, so it feels like they hang out every time. Which… yeah, they do, but it usually involves others around them, when they say hanging out, the two mean it as in spending time on their own with no one but themselves. It is something that once they noticed, it began to bother them a little, it struck a certain part of their brain that didn’t like that fact.

As such, one simple request from one another was that once they were at UA, they could try and hang around more often. The rumors will happen, but fuck ‘em, they want to be together, and they will be together.

Putting that aside, right now Izuku was in a pondering mood, having already had some breakfast with Tsukauchi and something coming up right after, Izuku was left on his own to drive around the city while thinking about different situations. His thoughts were plenty, mainly focusing on combat strategy and where he could find some Unknowns. Speaking of, there had been quite the lack of cases except for speculations of a few, a great example of one being the ones brought up by Tsukauchi earlier relating to the Yakuza Warehouses and TRIGGER Labs.

From what he has seen and gathered, the chances of this being an Unknown aren’t low, but they’re also not high, since the fact they left stuff to be blown up and damaged, could imply that they were trying to hide evidence through very destructive means, which is quite the opposite of how you’d think a Yakuza Group to operate. This was the main reason his suspicions of this being an Unknown Case were still on board, but he knows he can’t just base himself on something he read once before or something alike, he still couldn’t help it, however, because he doesn’t truly know how they operate, as such, the least he can do is-

“Eri!! Eri where are you?!”

The screaming made him stop his train of thought, his eyes looked up as if he spotted a girl with lime green hair accompanied by a few highlights of different shades of yellow you’d relate to citric fruits. By the look in her face, as if the scream didn’t say enough, she held a desperate expression while calling out this name, but there was a mix of something else to it, something which he couldn’t identify since he couldn’t look at her eyes.

Deciding to park his bike quickly, the greenette turned it off as he got off his bike and took off the helmet, beginning to walk towards the girl who everyone just ignored while she kept on calling out for a girl’s name.

It didn’t take much before Izuku got up to her, tapping the girl’s shoulder and seeing him flinch in a fashion he’s seen before from one person. As she did so, she turned around, and there he saw it, lime green eyes dilating, a hitch breathing trying to keep itself together as her body trembled under his touch and a swollen cheek, she could only stare at the whose mouth opened wide while trying to speak, but the more he looked at her, the more he saw the terrified younger him suffering at the hands of people with power.

“Do you need help, miss?”

Izuku kept eye contact with her, something which seemed to calm her down briefly as she tried to regain her composure. She seemed confused for a second, before putting up a façade of calm, but it was still clear stress was eating onto her.

“Uhm… y-yes, I’m looking for my little girl, Eri is her name.” Lie, Izuku knew it very well due to the way her throat came to a standstill while saying the word “my”, if he had to guess it was a mere cover-up to something else. She is definitely looking for her, but something is missing here. “She’s barely six, w-we were just shopping when all of a sudden she ran away! I… I don’t know where she went, please if you can help me…!”

“I will, calm down miss!” Izuku says, smiling at her in the hopes of calming her down. “Any other features to tell me?”

“S-She has a horn on her head, it’s quite large.” She explained, pointing at the side it must be. “Red eyes and… she’s not really one to interact with people, s-so she may try running away.”

“I see… I see… I’ll help however I can.” He could tell she was still desperate, he just needed to learn the how somehow. “I’m Izuku Midoriya, by the way.”

“T-Toru Hagakure… I’m surprised you’re making eye contact with me.”

?

“Why do you say so?” Izuku was confused as he started to look around the street.

“…I-Isn’t it obvious?” The lime green haired girl pulled onto her shirt while having a confused look.

The greenette than looked at her, finding what she was doing a little weird as he stared at her, a little concerned.

“…I-I don’t think it’s good to assume a guy helping you is a pervert…”

“…huh??” She didn’t even know what to say about that as she stopped doing that with her shirt. “T-That’s not… Let’s just look for Eri, that matters more right now!”

“Yes.”

It was a little awkward, but Izuku was more focused on looking around the place for the girl, with that simple description he sort of understood who she was looking for as Hagakure followed behind him. The more they kept on looking, the more he noticed that desperate look of hers grow more and more, it was growing concerning, but with the endless checking of every corner, it was becoming a little hard for them to do much or better said for Izuku to attempt and learn more of the situation, but he was more focused on finding the girl she seems to in the lookout for.

Checking nearly three entire blocks, nothing was found, the girl was nowhere to be seen no matter where they looked, the more Izuku looked at Hagakure, the more he felt like she’d have a heart attack at any moment if they didn’t find the girl she’s looking for, which obviously was concerning Izuku. Not only is it still the broad daylight, but for a disappearance like that to happen with no heroes in sight to help was what made it worse.

They hadn’t heard anything from anyone no matter how many random people they asked, they were either ignored, scoffed at or given a simple yet straight no. It really wasn’t good at all, at least not in Izuku’s opinion. If her words about the girl mean something, it is that this clearly wasn’t an Unknown, but that didn’t put the biggest scum of humanity away from the table. The greenette preferred to not even think what kind of kidnapper or condition the girl could be at, because it would make his blood boil like never before to think one of “those” has her, especially with how rampant it is in his country.

As they slowed down a little, Izuku and Hagakure began walking towards his bike after he gave her an idea.

“We can cover more ground like that, if we see her in the street we’ll be able to catch up to her easier if you’re fine with it.”

“Y-yes…! I just have to find her before anyone else, I-I need to get- see if she’s fine.”

“…” He’s not gullible, and as such he had to be careful with whatever he asked her on the way here. “You really care about her, huh?”

“Well yes, she’s my daughter!”

Her words felt like lies, yet partly the truth. Perhaps they are related, or perhaps is a result of bonds with one another, but still, Izuku decided to continue forward with his questioning.

“I see… then why haven’t you contacted authorities about it?”

“I… I haven’t seen anyone that could help me… and anyone else I’ve reached out to has ignored me.”

A sad truth she said, it was something he too has experienced, but it made sense. Maybe calling Tsukauchi was a good idea right about now, he still had some more questions.

“Earlier, why did you assume I’m a pervert?” It wasn’t the most tasteful of questions, but it was something he really wanted to know, since something felt off about it.

As he looked at her, he was met with a pouting girl that still held that desperate look in her eyes yet had enough spirit to behave like a teenager usually would, which is also something that raised concerns about the “mother” comment of hers. He didn’t even want to imagine it.

“I wasn’t assuming that! You just got the wrong idea of what I meant! Like seriously, how do you not find weird that a pair of floating clothes is screaming bloody murder for a little girl!”

“…floating clothes?” His eyes widened in surprise, looking at her, gaining a confused stare from her.

“…y-yeah…? Wait…” Slowly, her eyes began to widen while staring at him. “…Y-You can…”

Bump

The greenette felt something slam onto his legs, his eyes looked down to the source along with Hagakure as the two gasped, one in surprise and the other one in shock.

A horn and red eyes, all staring at him with a desperate look only comparable to the lime green-haired girl in front of him. Izuku’s mind stopped thinking about anything as he analyzed the poor girl, her hair was a bluish tone, almost fading itself to white under the sunlight, the bandages wrapped around her look old, almost as if they had been reused a few times to protect the same injuries over and over again, the clothes she wore was just a tattered long shirt with nothing to it but dirt and grime, said shirt was all as far as he could see, no pants, no socks, no gloves, nothing to cover up under the cold winter season, just a damaged old shirt with eyes filled of fear.

“E-Eri…!”

Her eyes turned towards the source, meeting with Hagakure who almost instantly got to her level while checking on Eri, her hands softly going across her arms, face and hair as the desperation within Hagakure grew.

“M-Miss Toru…!”

“Are you alright?! He didn’t spot you, did he?!”

“N-no, at least I don’t think so…”

Their voices quaked in fear, the greenette staring at the two of them as he began breathing heavily while beginning to connect each and every dot.

“…W-Who…?” He couldn’t finish his own sentence, staring at the two of them as Eri flinched under his words.

“It’s fine, Eri…!” She said, holding her softly. “He was helping me find you.”

“No…! I-If he finds us he’ll die…!”

“We’ll be fine Eri, calm down!” The girl told her, grabbing her softly. “We just have to get going fast before-…!”

“Who did this…?” Izuku’s voice was growing with emotions while looking at them.

Hagakure stared at him briefly, looking around in a panic before staring at him once more.

“You have to get out of here, fast! C-Call the police if you want, I don’t care, but I’m not stopping here!” Standing up, Hagakure now had Eri in her arms as Izuku suddenly grabbed hers, much to her surprise.

“No…! Tell me who it was! I-I know people that can help you, just please-…!”

“Oh? Have I stepped into a little affair?”

The voice lacked care, it lacked nature, it was abolishing everything within its range with the authority only comparable to a scientist without a resting soul. The coldness behind it wasn’t chilling, no, it was unsettling that such a voice could lack any and all human emotion, such an unnatural feeling it gave that Izuku could only compare it to the Unknowns who have ever bothered talking towards him, yet even they who mercilessly killed anything in their path, showed more emotion that man his eyes looked towards.

It took no time to recognize him for everyone, Eri’s body began to tremble as her hands clenched onto Hagakure’s clothes with all their might, the lime green haired girl couldn’t see it herself, she couldn’t even feel it, but the sighting of him made of tears to run down her face as she struggled to breathe and held Eri tightly. Izuku stared at him as he made his way out of the dark alley, he knew who it was, that jacket, those gloves, eye color, and more importantly that face mask of his, he’s seen them a hundred times, so much so that it has become imprinted in his head, because the man in front of him is what his detective friend has been hunting for in the past few months. And now he stood in front of him.

“…Kai Chisaki…” The greenette muttered, much to the surprise of Hagakure and the mentioned.

“Ah, you know me? Are you perhaps looking for me on work related business, or is it that you have a little affair going on with my Missus?” No emotion were present on him, it only made the greenette be much more on edge. “Can’t believe she’d go as far as to show you our daughter.”

“…so she’s your wife.”

“Yes, a good housewife, but it seems like she doesn’t have enough from it.”

Keeping calm, Izuku began walking forward, bringing a panic onto Hagakure who tried screaming, but feeling the whimpering Eri in her arms made her stop. The greenette kept on walking towards him while trying to keep his composure.

“Sorry, in the past she told me she was a widow, I was unaware that you were still alive, sir.” Izuku says, stopping right in front of Hagakure and Eri.

“Ah... Driven into a lie, I see, it must be rough.”

“Yeah...”

Izuku felt something grip onto his jacket, his eyes sweater, his eyes turning to the source as he noticed Eri’s small hands trying to pull him back with all strength she could muster. The terrified look in her eyes only grew worse and worse. Softly, Izuku’s hands reached out to the little girl’s, gripping onto it softly as his warmth began emanating out of his body, making of the shaking girl to feel her eyes widen.

“…it appears to be the case.”

“Then, you wouldn’t mind leaving us to discuss a little now, do you?” Chisaki’s voice remained its consistent uncaring tone.

“No… But I was a little worried, did something happen to her?” Izuku’s eyes looked back towards him. “She seems… fine but… she’s scared.”

“Too many nightmares recently.” He kept on speaking, staring to walk towards them. “A funny thing you learn about parenting, is that you realize children come to a particular point in their early life where all they can experience are nightmares, recent psychological developments have pointed that, as infants, many kids suffer terrible nightmares as consequence of the unknown.”

“…I had heard of it…”

“Then you should understand that there’s a point in a child’s life where they are terrified of everything, even those around them. A way for the mind to understand paranoia and understand what our natural predator is and in what we could trust, an interesting process in growing up no one likes to talk about… because they fear what they once saw.”

Stopping in front of him, the greenette’s eyes looked up towards the man, his eyes yet to change as the emotions began to stir within him.

“…What’s unknown stays unknown for many, unless they look into it and find their answer, then we decide if to be afraid or if to accept it… so tell me.” Izuku didn’t know this, but for a split moment, he lacked any darkness in his eyes, somehow some way, his pupils became a pure white, almost as if they became pure light. “What have you done to make them so afraid?”

“….” A sigh came from the man. “Kid, don’t try to play hero at a time like this.”

“I’m not trying to be a hero.”

“Then what are you doing?”

“…Being myself.”

“Then…”

Shnnnnk…!

He felt as it tore apart the humerus, it tore right through his flesh and bit its way through his muscles of his triceps, shattering them one by one, soon enough it dug onto his chest, three ribs split off his thorax as they became loose, all before it punctured right through his lung. His eyes looked at the source, seeing something he was very familiar with. An Unknown Lifeform.

“…Die as yourself, Agito!!”

Sent rolling, the greenette slammed right into a nearby bus sign, ripping it off the ground as it fell right on top of his head. The struggle to breathe was palpable, his punctured lung was beginning to be filled with blood the which he began spitting out of his mouth while coughing in pain, all sensation in his right arm was gone as he tried his best to bear with the pain. He couldn’t even scream as Hagakure stared at this.

“M-MIDORIYA!!”

“Come on… Don’t make me waste more time.” Chisaki growled at her, grabbing Hagakure by her shirt as she began to panic, looking at the bleeding greenette on the ground using his one good arm to stand up. “Dispose of him quickly, I don’t care how, but I don’t want him to jeopardize our operation.”

“Good.” The Dolphin Unknown said, staring at the Agito beneath him.

“Where are…?” Izuku could barely say those words before spilling out more blood. He needed to know, he needed to stand up and fight.

“NO…!! NO, NO, NO…!! DON’T DO ANYTHING TO HIM…!!” Hagakure cried out for the green-haired boy, trying to fight against him. “PLEASE DON’T…!!”

“You heard Tevat, that boy is one of those bastards responsible for where we stand, he’s an Agito.” Chisaki said, Izuku’s eyes widened in shock as he faced towards the lime green haired girl. “It’s not worth fighting for humanity’s biggest sin for power.”

“MIDORIYA…! I’M SORRY, I’M SORRY I’M SORRY…!! I SHOULDN’T HAVE ASKED YOU TO HELP ME…!! I’M SO SORRY…!!”

Izuku’s eyes could only see her crying, the despair in her face growing more and more while looking at her. The world felt colder while looking at her, while seeing her cry in such a way while holding onto Eri, whatever strength in his body faded at the sighting as he got the message of her words, a message he wanted to answer to, but couldn’t.

GRPP!

“KUHH…!!”

With it’s hands by his neck, the Dolphin Unknown picked him up from the ground, lifting the greenette while choking him the hardest it could. It’s sickening smile is present on its face while looking straight into the greenette’s soul.

“You heard him very well, but I didn’t, so tell me, Izuku Midoriya…” Nearing him to his face, a massive smile appeared on his face. “…What if you and I have a little talk?”

“We’ll deal with that in a minute…” Tsukauchi was looking in front of him, another case of a warehouse like this. Some of the police officers around him began getting notices of something, some opening their phone to see while others tried to clear up things. “…Seriously, what is their plan?”

BEEEP!!

Reaching to his hand radio, Tsukauchi answered.

“Tsukauchi here.”

“…”

“…Dispatch?”

“Ts-Tsukauchi…” Hikawa’s voice was trembling, making his eyes widen. “…he’s not moving.”

“…”

The radio fell off his hands, crashing onto the ground as the entire police force began to huddle up near one of the officers who was trying to have the phone’s volume as high as possible. It didn’t take much before he looked at the screen, his eyes shifted to a look of horror.

Tatooin Station is one of the many across Shizuoka, it has nothing outstanding in of itself, it counts with endless stores surrounding them and it’s quite busy during rush hour as most other train stations tend to be in Japan. This place isn’t unusual, it’s normal, just another location you see while having your little trip across Musutafu and finding its name quite funny due to its meaning and what it makes a reference to.

The place itself tends to be filled with teenagers who just came out of school, businessmen trying to get to work, and few family members making their way for grocery shopping and traffic going on it’s own business, over all it is a very forgettable place for most, yet memorable to those who read this story, to everyone maybe it is familiar or common to see, but it never was much more than that. But today, it would gain a name, for the worst reasons possible.

Boom

The traffic came to a stop, those walking along and standing waiting for their train to arrive looked at the source of this noise in curiosity. That is when they saw it, disaster.

A figure was in the sky, falling down as blood spilled out of his mouth, Izuku’s eyes looked above as he saw the Unknown got a hold of his neck with a tight grip, It’s back opening wide as water sprinkled out of the seeming branchias before being unleashed with such power and pressure that all the people could see was a falling meteor.

No one had time to react as Izuku was slammed onto the Station, his body incrusted by metal, wood and concrete as he flew right through it and straight into the street. Three blocks. In a single strike with all force behind it, the impact damaged or destroyed all infrastructure within a three-block radius, with the closest buildings to the station, a total of seven, were torn to pieces as debris flew everywhere, all piping shattered as the road caved in on itself, any civilian present within the station had either been killed by the mere impact from earlier or was killed by either the debris or the fact of falling.

The unlucky to survive were left in pieces, their body parts scattered across the debris field, of those buildings that didn’t collapse, just they were heavily damaged, left in problem as all of a sudden, explosions followed. Gas leaks, many across the general vicinity of Tatooin Station and even where they stood as the flames engulfed the crater. The chirring noise of trains trying to stop echoed as whatever heroes hadn’t been knocked out were left to try and get themselves going the fastest they could.

In the crater, Izuku laid, eyes staring at the Unknown as a piece of rebar pierced his esophagus, he couldn’t move anymore. His spine was split in half, his cranium barely managed to survive this as his arms and legs couldn’t even hear him, there was nothing he could do other than listen to his own thoughts and use his eyes to look around.

The Unknown stared at him, scoffing at the boy as he lifted him up, then he laid him down on the floor, letting him sit while his back was softly placed in said position, making his eyes freak out while staring at the Unknown.

“Impressive…” It said, looking at him as it crouched down to his level. “To have survived that as a normal Agito is more than impressive, seeing how fragile your kind tends to be for how powerful they are.”

Mach 6.

If Izuku’s fuzzy thoughts were able to being straight at a time like this, then that’s how fast the greenette was slammed into the ground by the Unknown to cause all of this damage. Twice the power at which industrial water jet cutter capable of slicing through metal ever could, and from the looks of it, it barely even tried if the signs of how easily it did it say anything. That alone was a terrifying thought.

“You must be confused as to why someone like me must be working with them, Izuku Midoriya…” The Agito could only look at the Unknown as it got closer. “…So let me give you a simple answer.”

“…”

“Kai Chisaki has something I very much need to grow stronger, for years I have been trained to become something more than just a basic Higher Rank like the only one you’ve ever fought before. I was born to take the place of one in the higher echelon, one so capable that he remained for 20,000 years the only one of his Rank… Until your species desecrated his soul and tarnished him until he became grime so disgusting he experience what humanity calls “death”.”

“I am tired of waiting, of standing around while your kind and those sinners trying to hide what they are under the masking of being heroic beings when they are excuses. The supposed humanity you live in revolts on its own being, thinking it’s the greatest, yet so many of them are worthless against our kind, but they decide to keep a wide image for themselves. As such… I will take the place of our Lord’s word, and I myself will judge humanity for what it has done, I will judge the Agitos who dared live for so long, and I will lay upon these sinners the only thing they deserve.”

“A brand-new start.”

“…” No matter how much he wanted to move or scream, his body couldn’t react to him at all, it simply bared with it all while he kept on looking at the creature in front of him with an intense glare, bringing a chuckle out of it.

“So adamant to live…! I respect it, Izuku Midoriya, and for that… I hope you heal your wounds, so I can give you a proper death worthy of a warrior like you.” It’s sickening smile came back. “Perhaps I cannot respect what you were born as, but I can respect you as a warrior.”

It stood up, beginning to walk away as it cleaned off the blood from its pitchfork.

“As such… I, Tevat of the Dolphin Tribe, challenge you to a duel in Kureya City.” It turned towards him; it’s smile ever present. “Don’t make me regret it.”

It vanished into the water as soon as it came, turning into puddle which evaporated into the winds that swept it away, vanishing from the place it just massacred.

“Don’t you think it’s futile??” A voice yelled out.

“No! There’s probably some people here!! So come on!” another one accompanied as some loud steps followed. “Come on…! Please tell me it’s not too late…!!”

The winds picked up suddenly as a hand waved over the area, most of the dust within the crater was lifted off the ground as it vanished into the air, leaving Izuku to see a clearer view of his surroundings. His eyes spotting an injured and crying mother clinging onto her child who could barely breathe just a few meters away from him.

“I can see some already… There’s someone below you! Be careful” the voice said again, as the giant hand reached into the crater, picking him up as Izuku could feel it flinch.

His back was placed on its palm as he was risen out into the sunlight, where rising smoke columns could be seen, but also a face staring at him in surprise.

“My god… this kid…!” It was Mount Lady, her eyes looking terrified at Izuku’s body as she took notice of something, his desperate breathing and flinching fingers. “…he’s alive…”

“How bad is it?!” another voice yelled out.

“H-Horrible! I don’t even know how this kid is alive!”

“Then rush him to the hospital!!”

“W-What!? I can’t…!”

“Do it for gods sake! We can’t let him die!!”

“…Fine!! But don’t complain if rescue gets too hard for your liking!!” Mount Lady yelled looking at Izuku once more. “Everything’s gonna be fine…! Try to keep yourself awake for me if you can, okay??”

Izuku began to feel the wind breaking, she was moving fast towards the hospital, and all he could do was stare at the sun above him. He couldn’t get his eyes off it, the more he stared at it, the warmer it felt for him, he wanted to give in to the bright light ahead, get a hold of it and rest alongside it, but something within him was against it.

He thought back to her, the crying girl as she apologized to him, the frightened Eri who tried to stop him, and the fear in their eyes as he was injured by the Unknown going by the name of Tevat. He couldn’t stop thinking about it, he couldn’t let his thoughts go out of that, they became louder and louder as Hagakure’s crying grew louder within his head, then he understood.

…Hang on…

He finally came to understand what he was feeling.

…just a little longer…

His hand, barely recovering, grabbed tightly onto Mount Lady’s outfit, tugging onto the spandex with whatever strength he could manage.

…you have to live…

His eyes began to shut close, Mount Lady called out to him, yet his mind couldn’t hear her as he began to feel his mind drift away.

…You have to save her…

Chapter Text

“…Damages are reported to be in the hundreds of millions of yen, nearing the billions…”

“…-a total of 15 blocks found themselves affected by the repercussions caused by gas leaks, destruction of the pipelines and the complete devastation of the railway station…”

“…The number of victims is yet to be fully known, but so far the casualty total seems to be in the dozens, while injured count is said to be eight times the amount of lost…”

“…-No answer nor address has been obtained of the situation, even now… it is entirely unknown what caused this…”

“Let us pray, for the poor families who have lost someone in such an act, and let us pray, for those injured yet to recover.”

As the green-haired boy woke up, his eyes were stunned by the blaring light of the sun coming in from the window, making him clean his eyes while trying to make sense of his surroundings. He was confused, honestly, he didn’t know what more to do as he cleared his eyes and tried to stand up.

Murmuring voices were all around him, fading echoes of his last recollection of memories didn’t let go of him, the more he looked around, the more familiar the place was, he didn’t understand how his body could be moving, no, he did know the how and yet his own being was struggling to understand it all. The more he looked, the more he recognized the place, Musutafu’s General Hospital.

“…Mount Lady brought me here…” He muttered, remembering her face as she did her best to get him here.

His ears came to their senses, his eyes looking towards the murmuring source to see it was coming from outside the door, while he couldn’t fully recognize them at the moment, the pitches and tone shifts were certainly ones he was familiar with. His hands tried to reach outwards to pull himself, but as he did so, he felt something laying on his palm. Looking down towards it, he spotted a paper note, leaving him quite confused.

Grabbing onto it, he opened it quickly, seeing what was inside.

Miss Ozawa and the Doctors said it was very likely you’d be waking up today. I’d like to be there, but I promised Present Mic I’d be on for an interview at his Radio Show, call me as soon as you can. I’ll answer even if its in the middle of the show. Hope you’re all good.

-From your favorite piece of cotton, Mawata.

“…” The greenette smiled briefly, looking at the note before his mind reminded him of everything that happened God knows when, but if the how hard his body was struggling to move, then Izuku could guess it had been over 24 hours without moving an inch. “…dammit…”

His mind began asking himself a million questions, curiosities of all sorts with endless turmoil within him as part of him began to panic. His eyes look around, soon enough spotting a clock right next to the door announcing to him that it was about twelve in the afternoon, the date was still unknown to him, but now at least he knew the timeframe at which he was waking up to. He needed to think straight, he had to stand up and move even if just a little, as the reverberating words of Tevat echoed within his head. He didn’t give him some set time or date, but Izuku wasn’t planning on standing around. Kureya, that city is almost at the other side of the country, but if he was quick enough, he would manage to arrive in four to five hours with no problem, but first he needed to get himself up from the bed and out of this hospital.

Obviously his body was okay, the regeneration was given enough time and complete focus on getting him back in one piece, but that didn’t take away from the fact his body felt like a piece of machinery lacking oil.

Grabbing onto the side of the bed, he lifted himself up, placing his feet on the ground as he tried his best to stand up, but his body struggled, he could only stumble briefly before slamming onto the wall on his left, making him groan in annoyance as he tried his best to have his legs kick back into action. Hitting them twice, he felt sense beginning to encumber him again, but taking steps still felt a little disorienting. It doesn’t matter; he has to move now.

Slide…!

His eyes looked towards the door, letting him take notice of the purple-haired girl standing there with shocked eyes at seeing the condition he’s in, before he could even utter a word, her arms wrapped around him tightly, pulling him in for a tight hug, he could feel her body shaking as she held onto him, the greenette simply couldn’t say anything else as he let this happen, before spotting who else was outside the room. From his detective friend to his older sister, all of them were looking into the room surprised but also very worried after noticing that he had finally woken up. Izuku didn’t say anything, preferring to stare at them as he closed his eyes, it was good to see them here, but he clearly had problems to assort right now, he didn’t even want to think about it twice.

“W-When I heard you were injured… I… I didn’t know why my mind went to the worst…” Kyoka muttered into his ear, yet to let go off him. “I-I didn’t get to see you when you still had your injuries properly but… but just by hearing your condition I was very worried…”

“…I’m sorry…”

“Don’t go apologizing!” letting go off him, Kyoka stared at her friend with a concerned look, one shared by everyone else outside of the room. “You were caught in the line of fire! You could do nothing about it from something like this…!”

“…” Keeping his lips shut, the greenette did his best to hide the how hard he was clenching his jaw after hearing those words. ‘I could have… I should have.’

“A-are you fine, still? I… I was told they got you the best of help for healing but, I don’t know if you have any other injury left or anything.” Kyoka said, her concern ever present on her words.

“I’m… fine.” His voice gave it all away, he was frustrated, annoyed, and over all mad about his own failure.

“…I see…” Her eyes then looked back to the door, seeing both Asami and Inko beginning to walk into the room. “I-I’ll let you talk to them, I… I’ll get going.”

Walking out of the room, his mother and sister walked up to him, he could tell the worry in their faces, he didn’t even get to say a word as he felt himself wrapped around their arms, holding him the tightest they could as his mother began crying a river while his sister could only shake in fear to all that went down. Izuku could only bite onto his lip, feeling the embrace of his family that spoke words of someone afraid of loss, someone who doesn’t want things to end in a sour note no different than how they have in the past for them. All he could do was feel his emotions brewing within him, a very distinct sense of rage overwhelming him, making him speak up.

“…I let them go…” he tried his best to keep his composure, feeling as if his throat was itching under every motion he took. “…I could have saved them, but I failed completely…!”

“Izuku, don’t blame yourself for others dying-…” Asami couldn’t even finish her sentence as Izuku exploded.

“No! I mean Toru and Eri…! T-They were terrified of him, they wanted to escape him the best they could but no matter how hard they tried, that damn bastard never stopped chasing after them! I saw it in their eyes, I saw it right in front of me and I couldn’t do anything! I wanted to! But…! But then it happened…!” The anger within him seemed to grow, his eyes staring at the ground.

“…Izuku…” Tsukauchi spoke up, making of the greenette to look at his friend as alongside him was the Erasure Hero and Hikawa, all of them holding worried faces. “…What happened before you ended up how you did?”

“…” His eyes looked at the ground. “Mom, sis… can I talk to them about it? It’s… it’s not the best of things to hear and-…”

“No…!” Amongst her cries, Inko spoke, pulling her son towards her even tighter. “I-I don’t care how bad it is, I need to understand what happened, I don’t… I don’t want to leave you right now.”

“…mom…” Asami spoke up, looking at her. “…Let them talk, I… I believe it’s for the better..”

“But…!”

“Mom.” Asami’s voice sounded sympathetic, yet very clearly worried for her brother. “Let them talk about this… okay?”

The matriarch was against it, very much against every word being told to her, but just by looking once more at her son, she could tell it was something serious he needs to talk with the detective and hero. He obviously didn’t want to hold secrets from her, but if he was being honest about his words of how terrible things were, than she understood it was probably more for her safety than anything else, but even then, she wanted to argue the topic. But at the end, she had no choice.

“…F-Fine… But please, Izuku, don’t hesitate to tell me if something is wrong.”

“…I won’t mom…”

He waited for his mother and Asami to back out, his eyes looking at Kyoka who still stood outside the door as she motioned to keep silent. She was going to hear this talk want it or not, but at this point Izuku knew that her want to keep could be trusted, as such, he just waited for everyone else to be more comfortable as he deciding to sit down on the side of the hospital bed while staring at the ground. By looking at him, Tsukauchi already knew a lot of things were wrong already, his fists were clenched, his eyes were avoiding eye contact with everyone, and he could tell the greenette could explode at any second.

“…before anything, what is it today?” the jade eye boy asked, still evading eye contact.

“December 23.” Aizawa answered him, looking out the window as he remembered how hectic the day became the moment the UA Faculty Members were asked to help as First Responders.

“…three days then…” he muttered, his pulling onto the medical gown.

“Izuku, we need you to tell us everything, what happened?”

“…”

He took a deep breath, trying his best to calm down as he spoke up.

“I came across Chisaki.”

Already off to a bad start in Tsukauchi’s opinion, his mouth agasp while he stared at his friend, the detective was having a hard time speaking up, and as such the words that came out of Hikawa sufficed.

“What?!”

“I’ll make this as brief as possible.” Once more he took a deep breath, his body still shaking in the emotions he was trying so hard to hold back. “I was helping a girl by the name of Toru Hagakure on looking for her daughter, I tried to get information about it since something didn’t make sense to me, soon enough we came across the little girl… her name being Eri.”

“How does this…? Never mind, continue Midoriya.” Aizawa decided not to doubt his words, a good move.

“I noticed a few things the moment we found her, for starters the desperate look in Hagakure was shared by the little girl, who did know her… but their reactions, the way they spoke and their behavior… Those two were abuse victims of the worst case.”

“…How bad?”

“The little girl was covered in bandages and… as far as I could tell, all she had as clothing were those bandages and a dirty ragged shirt.” Hearing that made them cringe, that was truly enough to let them know. “But here’s the problem… Hagakure looked no older than me.

“…Are you implying…??” Tsukauchi almost stammered on his words at the turn on things. He already had Chisaki on his “kill on sight if possible” list, but this was putting him very high up on it if he was right.

“No, I thought the same, but I confirmed it very quickly once Chisaki appeared… Hagakure is being used as a stand-in as a mother for Eri, the fate of her actual mother I don’t know, but I understood that much. Chisaki very likely forged papers that not only hid her name, but her age. He referred to her as his “missus”, meaning that at some point he established a marital relationship with her as to allow Eri to be her foster child in some shape or form.”

“That makes sense, Chisaki had recently added some papers to his count relating to apparent marital papers of sorts… but…” Hikawa began thinking  about the name Hagakure, not remembering seeing it once in anything, even less does she remember seeing any face. “…Wouldn’t we know if he was with a teenager?”

“There’s a reason this has worked so well for him.” The metal in the bed began to churn and crack under the greenette’s grip, once more the image of those tears falling down appearing in front of him. “She’s invisible.”

“Huh?” Hikawa found that weird for a moment as both she, her fellow detective and the erasure hero realized what he meant. That was her quirk.

“It seems to be heteromorph in nature going by her words and reaction to me seeing her, as such any and all documentation of hers does not show a face, iris scanning or even fingerprints.” Izuku explained. “She was born a ghost only existing in society because she was given a name.”

“…The perfect victim or criminal…” Aizawa muttered, covering his mouth. This had gotten way too unhinged to be a normal human crime opposed to the sadistic stuff he’s been accustomed to recently.

“But if her quirk is a Heteromorph and she’s always invisible, then how is it that you saw her?” Hikawa asked, as Tsukauchi thought about it briefly, his mind suddenly thinking back to the day of Gaia Tower.

Your light only creates lies… mine exposes the truth!

“…The eyes of an Agito can see the truth even of that which is hidden to the naked human eye…” The detective said, and the message was very clear, all the greenette did was nod in agreement.

“As far as I know, that’s why I could, it may also have to do something with the light refraction itself and what not but… the worst part of this is simple.” His eyes finally looked at them, showing the bubbling anger within him. “Not only are those two clearly Chisaki’s victim for different yet clear reasons, but he’s working with an Unknown looking for something that not only was it willing to speak to me but gave his name as if it was nothing.”

“…What was it?” Tsukauchi asked, trying to keep himself calm.

“Tevat. It said to be a Higher Rank, like the Deer Unknown… but… it mocked them, saying its destiny was to become like someone beyond them, someone who...” Between anger, there was certain fear as the flashing smile of the monster manifested in front of the greenette. “…who stood untouched for 20,000 years.”

10 months and 9 days. That’s how long ago Aizawa and Tsukauchi had become aware of the Unknown Lifeforms, in that span of time they’ve witnessed the horrific acts they are willing to commit for the sake of eliminating people who get on their way or were born Agitos, yet in the span of time, they’ve always been Unknown variables to deal with, mysterious entities with no more than willing to kill, capable of expressing themselves in a fashion no different than humans, yet in all that time, none of them ever gave out much more than complains and mockery of the current humanity. So hearing one was willing to give out his name implied the worst was yet to come.

“…All along we’ve been fighting the fodder and yet…” Hikawa muttered as she stared at the ground, the cracking of her knuckles echoing across the room. “…All of these bastards have been making their way through hundreds of thousands of innocents like it’s nothing, billions probably if we go for how long they’ve been around…!”

The greenette turned towards her, seeing the anger overtaking Hikawa.

“I’m tired of standing here and forcing everything onto Midoriya… but what can we even do anymore?? We can barely handle one Unknown apparently in the lower ranks, and they only get stronger and stronger from here on?! We cannot play an Arms Race against them and God knows where the Unknown may be right now!! What even is it that it would want?? TRIGGER?! That would be useless to someone without a quirk, even less likely to an Unknown! So maybe it’s just sacrifices that it wants! But we cannot let this continue like this!! This battle won’t end any time soon, but it may as well do if we let down on any way!”

“…” Izuku’s eyes widen. “Evolution.”

Hikawa came to a stop, turning towards the greenette whose mouth began to open wide as he realized it.

“Tevat wants to force his body to evolve so he can achieve his destiny and judge humanity himself.” Izuku finally made sense of it, yet he could feel pieces were missing, he at least had gotten a grasp of this weird sudden variable.

“…How would that be possible?” Aizawa was confused, thinking deeply of any and all TRIGGER case he’s ever been involved with and even some of the basic biology they had come to understand from the Unknowns, but just like Izuku, he felt like he was missing a key piece to all of this.

“…”

Izuku’s mind is a field with many things. From distressful memories to endless theories to fill hundreds of books.

…A way for the mind to understand paranoia…

But there is one thing Izuku has always hated about it, and that is how vivid it can be when it comes to making sense of things.

…and understand what our natural predator is and in what we could trust…

He hates the grotesque images his brain imagines, he despises it more than he hates the Unknowns he battles against for their crimes against his people and humanity as a whole.

…an interesting process in growing up no one likes to talk about…

But right now, such imagines didn’t just make his mind despise things, but they allowed his heart to find something else.

…because they fear what they once saw.

Something to hate even more than those sadistic messengers.

Snap

“…eri…” he whispered, without realizing, his pupils had gone white.

Whatever knot held his thoughts back from becoming explosive shattered as the vivid images of those bandages worn by the horned girl and the bruising across Hagakure’s body. Everything was arriving at his head once more and trying to surface, but the quite literal blank stare in his face showcased nothing. He heard nothing, the white noise intensified by the second as he remembered Hagakure’s cries and apologies once more.

“…At what time am I getting discharged?” Noise came in, making him realize he spoke in the middle of a discussion between the detectives and erasure hero.

“…-unless their main base is raided.”

“I know, Aizawa, but there’s a million warehouses that Chisaki could escape to, and what says someone won’t tip him off the information of a possible raid? Hell, what says he won’t be at the other side of the country right now.”

“We have to do something; it’s no longer just TRIGGER and the safety of those affect in the line but the possibility of an Unknown becoming a far greater threat than any other we’ve faced so far.”

“Okay, let’s we can do it under the fact they can be considered accomplices of terrorism, how much time do you think we’ll have until then?”

“…I don’t know…” Tsukauchi was struggling to be optimistic at a time like this one, it really was a lot all of a sudden for him to think straight. That is when his eyes turned to Izuku. “Did it tell you anything? The slightest of slip-ups of where to go or anything?”

“…” Izuku thought about it, the name came back to him in near instants as he kept on staring outside, he stayed silent as he could see beyond the place, he could see the remains of Tatooin Station, it’s torn state as heroes kept on working on the place the best they could, it had only gotten worse since three days ago, with the gas leaks getting worse and even further of the sewer system collapsing, half of the district was simply unusable, and it was all because of one thing. “…No. Not that I know of.”

Tsukauchi’s mouth opened, he tried to speak in the slightest while staring at the greenette as he noticed his eyes, the lack of dark pupils was something he’s never seen on the boy, and even less was it something he’s said to have in the past. Yet the more he looked at him, the more he saw into those dots made of pure light, he understood.

“…I see…” It was all he said, reaching into his pockets and throwing the greenette the Firestorm’s Ignition Key. “We found it a few blocks away from the station, the key you had in your pockets was destroyed, so Ozawa made a new tougher one.”

“…Is it parked near?”

“At the Hospital’s Parking Lot, we’ll take our leave, we have to start looking into this.” Tsukauchi said, beginning to walk away along his two companions who couldn’t help but feel like something was off. “You’ll be discharged in one to two hours; they really need rooms cleared up at the moment.”

“…I see…” The greenette held onto the Ignition Key in his hands before looking back at the note from Mawata.

“…Izuku.”

Looking up from the note, his eyes met with Tsukauchi, who just stared at him before sighing.

“Remember what you are before you act.”

“…”

“And if you are doubting your fight is meaningless, recall your own words and never forget…” a thumbs up appeared to the greenette’s sighting, who just stared at it with surprise. “…to believe yourself.”

“…”

Perhaps the rage within him is understandable, what he’s doing and saying is clear, he has a goal, he has something he cannot stray from no matter how hard it is for him to not do so. Izuku, at this point, understands very well the task at hand and just how messed up it may become, but he also understand what is at stake, he doesn’t have to cross the line of his own morals, but that doesn’t mean he won’t walk a thin line to defeat his opponent. Maybe this has a name in a better world, perhaps it would mean something to have this thinking, but it didn’t matter. None of this mattered, all of these endless reverberating thoughts in his head were gibberish spewed through denial at the end of the day.

All that matters is saving Eri and Toru.

AMERICAN HERO PUBLIC SAFETY COMISSION HEADQUARTERS. NEW YORK. UNITED STATES OF AMERICA – 00:00 A.M. GMT-4

Rumi Usagiyama has been one in for the thrill of heroics since she was very young, she has always been one to look for fights, someone who would try to fight back against her or simply any excuse to suffice her crave for fights. That, however, doesn’t mean she hates everything else about the topic, Mirko has always made sense of many things about heroics, starting for the fact that when you’re in the Top Spots, your purpose is a very political one, as a Combat Driven Hero, the people you begin to meet or even save stop being your average joe, increasingly become more and more high renown names who are being targeted by the biggest most ridiculous villains across the nation.

You witness a lot, but that doesn’t mean public safety stops being a matter to take care of, on the contrary, as someone in the Top Ranks, you have to balance your life, the political sharp edge and your heroic duty for the common folk, it’s hard to do this, even more when you’re on the other side of the planet trying to bear with what will be an otherwise boring event, and even more as chaos continues in Musutafu.

“Ryuko…” She whispered, getting a little close to the blonde woman.

“Yeah?” going through her list on contacts, just giving a side-eye to the bunny woman.

“Yer more used to working with these guys than me cuz you’ve been in the top for longer.”

“…uh huh?”

 “Have ya ever seen all of these guys work this well any other time?”

In front of them stood the other members of the Top were standing by the balcony, looking at Maps of Tatooin Station, mapping of its pipelines and so much more while discussing through phones and contacts of what to do and attend in the treatment, reconstruction and disbursement of the situation. The sudden destruction of Tatooin Station had their attention of the world for multiple reasons, the starting factor being that the Japanese Government and National Police Force declared it a Terrorist Attack without warning and done with the simple intentions of bringing the worst out of people.

No culprit is known, and no one is yet to declare responsibility of any sort, only its victims have been found, and it has been quite the problem for everyone alike. To most of the Top 10, they were just arriving at the JFK Airport when the news were put aloud for the world to hear, and as such, they began mobilizing the fastest they could, starting with Endeavor who instantly started moving entire agencies along with his Main Agency to assist with the seemingly never-ending flames issue and evacuation from the surrounding areas.

They hadn’t seen All Might until hours later, when he appeared in front of him looking pale, even with that iconic smile of his, they could all tell he was mad at himself, even more he was sad. As they learned from him due to concerning the rest of the Top 10, a friend of his was caught in the line of fire, leaving him in critical condition that while he doesn’t seem to doubt he’ll survive, it doesn’t take away a natural concern anyone would feel over learning one of their friends is heavily injured to the point he was described as “near brain dead”. Even Mirko was taken aback by that, it almost sounded too cruel.

Sadly, he wasn’t the only one caught on this, obviously, which only made of them even more mad that they were stuck at the other side of the world while their home country was apparently under threats of terrorism from an unknown attacker. Because of this, all of the Japanese Representatives that came to the Hero Meeting have basically been trapped on one side of the American HPSC’s Headquarters organizing rescues and trying to keep everything in order.

CLICK

Entering into the room once more was All Might, now a little more relaxed as he spoke up.

“The General Hospital seem to be in a more stable condition now, and my friend seems to have woken up.” His tone was relieving to most, it didn’t sound somber like he did at first, and that was already a good sign for everyone. “But they did discover something through X-Ray, it seems the why Gas Leaks keep happening is because somehow the entire pipeline and sewage system across Musutafu was damaged.”

“What?? Isn’t that why its divided in districts?!” Mirko couldn’t help but yell that, staring at the man.

“It is, but it appears like the opponent thought on how to keep the Heroes distracted through basically making the entirety of Musutafu a bomb that can only be stopped if the entire Prefecture has its Gas cut off.”

“To have thought this far ahead…” Ryukyu was having it hard to believe it, but she didn’t doubt it, not at all. “…whoever did this is sickening.”

“It seems a little desperate tho…” The voice came from Hawks, who was sitting perched on top of the counter while looking at his phone. “Even if a terrorist act, why would you do something like that unless you want to win time?”

“But win time for what?”

“That… I cannot answer you, Mirko. I lack the doubt that this may be the first of many.”

“Could certainly be worse, as in it was committed by some asshole who just wanted chaos.” This time it was Gang Orca, who just had gotten off his call after securing some construction companies the business for a rebuild.

“I want to imagine there is reason to it, just some positivity, ya know?” Hawks answered, putting his phone down. “But still… Nothing says that can’t be the case.”

“To think someone would have such a cruel mind is hurtful… yet a truth in our modern age we cannot ignore.” Crust had a tear running down his face as he said this.

“The most we can do now is continue to assist them from here, it is better than standing around and doing nothing.” Edgeshot commented, putting down his phone and taking a deep breath.

“We are all equally torn as old denim under pressure, but we can sow things back together while we can keep an eye out for our people, no matter the distance.” Best Jeanist, in his very interesting fashion, described the situation, looking out towards the distant stars.

“Indeed.” All Might announced, walking up to them. “We have a long trek ahead, but I don’t doubt on the strength of those heroes back home. I, like all of you, wish I could be there to assist them, but we are strong, and I know Japan will manage against this.”

“Huh… I see you’ve been practicing your speeches, All Might.” Hawks joked, bringing a sweatdrop to the man.

“I-I guess…” He really wasn’t going to argue the point. “But I believe we should rest… we’re a few hours away from the Hero Meeting beginning, so please, if I’m not begging to much, rest up.”

‘Such a delicate way with words… No wonder the kids love him.’ Mirko thought, a smirk in her face. “I can manage with a few hours of sleep, it’s not much to just keep an eye out.”

“Miss Mirko, while understandable, if you’re tired, you won’t be able to get a good fight with any hero.”

She stopped on her tracks, the smirk on her face still frozen on her as she looked at him.

“You’re right! A key element in fights is energy!” She began walking off towards her room. “Let it be known I could go the whole night!! I just need enough to fight!”

“…N-not a bad method, All Might.” Ryukyu said, making the No. 1 Hero let out a chuckle.

“Best I could figure out.”

“I’ll pass.” Endeavor said, his eyes still looking towards the distant city. “My sidekicks can manage on their own, but they still need me to keep them from exploding against one another.”

“Please, Endeavor, while I understand your concern, I am certain-…”

“The day counts with 24 hours, but nothing says I can’t use what time to rest.” His voice was stern as ever, far from unusual coming from the No. 2 Hero. “There are more pressing matters than that.”

“…” All he did was sigh. “Very well then. If that’s how you want to do this.”

UNDISCLOSED BUILDING. KUREYA. TOTTORI PREFECTURE. – 1:50 P.M

“So you didn’t kill him?? Why the hell are you telling me this until now?!”

No matter how threatening he tried to act against him, Chisaki understood very well that Tevat was basically impossible to kill through regular means. While a human could perhaps fight him, the survival chances proved to be null, the fact he killed Rappa before he could even finish a blink said it all to the man, it was very hard to put into words how exactly he operated, but the one thing he knew very well is that Tevat was something the least he could do about was scream aimlessly towards.

“I left it to the whims of fate if he would die or not, only a real warrior would survive something like that.”

“That will be our undoing.”

“Perhaps, but again, only a real warrior would manage to do so.”

“Why are you so obsessed with that?!” Chisaki was annoyed by his speech pattern, it really was growing frustrated by the ways of the Unknown Lifeform in front of him.

“Because… I expect that Agito to be something of legends.”

Walking towards the massive glass panel in front of him, the Unknown stared outside to the massive city, speaking up on the topic.

“It has barely been 191 years since his death… yet to our people, losing such an individual left us stray, confused and has made the passage of time slow down to all of us.” Lifting up a finger for Chisaki to see, Tevat kept on speaking. “One Agito.”

A puzzled look took shape on Chisaki.

“It took a single Agito for him to fall, not just once, but twice at his own hands. That Agito was soon to evolve into the ultimate being, one capable of battling against our Lord on his own and hurting that warrior while at his strongest, with his own hands, that Agito tarnished and destroyed the soul of one of our kind until he became one with his element.” Turning towards the masked man, he spoke. “I want to see it, before I kill every single one of them, I want to witness what exactly makes an Agito achieve such strengths, I need to know it, I need my answer! I need to know how a mere bastard of the heavens could kill one of our STRONGEST PEOPLE before they too perished!! I MUST UNDERSTAND WHAT CURSE THEY CARRY, AND CLEANSE THIS WORLD OFF IT!!”

As the bottom of the pitchfork slammed onto the ground, it was hard for Chisaki to not notice the clashing waves, their intensity only growing after such a slam. He had no reason to doubt it he was guilty of it, which only made him keep silent as the Dolphin Unknown began approaching him.

“Our goals are alike, that I’m sure of, but there is simply some stuff you humans cannot make sense of as you’ve forgotten it in your look for accursed knowledge of these sins within your soul. It is that exact thing which makes many of you unlike that humanity my people and I could respect no matter how horrible they were, and it is something that I plan on allowing it to be born anew thought this reset.”

“…Then I hope you’re ready for it…”

“Oh, I am Kai Chisaki…” He begins to walk away, his eyes spotting Hagakure and Eri, with the little girl with a torn up yellow blanket sleeping on the lap of the invisible girl, who his eyes could witness a woman on the breaking point. “…What will it be of her once the ritual is done?”

“It doesn’t have to be by the time of the ritual.” Chisaki said, beginning to walk towards her.

Hagakure flinched at this; her body frozen as the loud steps of Chisaki approaching her made her close her eyes prepared for the worse when she suddenly felt him grab onto her shirt.

“For the past few months you were useful enough to let me bear with Eri just a little longer, but after tonight, both of you will be equally useless.” Lifting her up made Eri flip over the couch, almost falling as he used his foot to stop her while staring at the void, he wasn’t even bothering to try and look at Hagakure in the slightest. “I’m tired of this game, so let’s give you a new one in the bar below.”

Hagakure’s eyes widened, realizing what he meant.

“N-No… please…!”

“You’ll make a good enough show to people, especially if Tevat does me the favor of giving me some of his water.”

“Oh, I see where this is going.” Tevat didn’t sound interested, yet deep within, he couldn’t help but feel a little giddy to such a sadistic choice. “Well, consider it a little extra from our deal, let your fellow sinners have a very intriguing show.”

“Yeah… I will.”

“PL-please…!! J-Just kill me at this point…!!” She was drowning in emotions, in whatever were left, but crying didn’t feel like an option, not with how exhausted and tired her body was. “Don’t do this to me…!”

“You know, in the Era before quirks, people with a disease like you would’ve gotten a particular treatment I’m surprised never happened…” beginning to pull her away from Eri, Chisaki just continued mocking her. “…You made things interesting for long enough, let’s see how interesting anyone else finds you.”

“NO, JUST PLEASE…!”

“Shut up you circus freak, you have a performance to be a part of.”

MUSUTAFU GENERAL HOSPITAL. SHIZUOKA PREFECTURE. – 2:05 P.M.

Putting on a fresh set of clothes handed over by his mother and sister after a quick shower, the greenette stepped out of it looking towards the mirror while dressing up. On the countertop in front of him were his gifts, the ring from Kyoka and Mawata, the clock from Aizawa, the infinity and Ame-no-Uzume collars given to him and his glasses, he stared at all of them briefly, going to grab them before stopping on his tracks. Looking at all of it once more, he decided against putting everything on, only grabbing the Ame-no-Uzume collar and putting it on around his neck that he secured under his winter outfit which was a simple trench coat of a dark green color, a plain black hoodie, black jeans with a shirt underneath it and his red shoes.

It was cold outside, and he knew it would be even colder during the drive, his eyes looked up at the mirror once more, noticing the determination within himself brewing as he walked out of the room, his eyes spotting both his mother and sister who held onto his helmet staring at him as he took in a deep breath. He knew what to expect right now, and he knew this would be the hardest part in all of this.

“…Mom… I… I have to do something.”

“…”

“I understand that, right now out for all times, you are feeling stressed under all I’ve gone through, but I can’t stand here knowing someone needs my help.” Izuku was very straightforward about it, staring at her. “I have to go to that place, no matter the price or how hard it is to get there, but I don’t plan in letting someone suffer, not when I know I can do something at a time like this one. It’s not a sense of duty or pride or anything, I simply won’t let someone suffer when their life is at risk, so I…”

A knot formed on his throat, preparing his own words as his mother suddenly spoke up.

“I know what you’re feeling, what you’re thinking at a time like this, because I can see it in your eyes.” Inko said, staring at her son. “I raised you, I’ve seen what you’d do for others no matter what, and I know what kind of person you are.”

The greenette just stared at his mother, who kept on speaking as a smile formed on her.

“It’s hard to forget that day when you realized you wanted to be a hero. It’s… very hard to forget something like that. At first I’d like to say I was afraid of what would happen to you even if you had or didn’t have a quirk, I was worried and deep within asked myself if it was right for a mother to support such an endeavor dropped on top of her child. I… I didn’t want to imagine my son being hurt, being beaten by villains or even losing his life because I… I couldn’t see a hero before my own flesh and blood. I struggled to do so for so long, and it wasn’t until recently that I finally understood it, my son is more than just that, he’s already a hero fighting what others can’t.”

His eyes went wide, how did she…?

“I… I know it’s not a quirk, but this strength of yours, these abilities you’ve been gifted, they’re not a curse, it doesn’t matter what others think or imagine you can do with them, what matters is how you use them. You could have a quirk capable of ending the world in one fell swoop, but if you use it the right way, you can create the perfect world for everyone to see. What you are isn’t defined by what you were born as, but that’s something you already know, don’t you?” Inko couldn’t help but chuckle.

“You better than anyone knows what a curse looks like, as much as you know what a blessing looks like, your eyes, poor or not, were gifted the talent to see even the most innate fear in the world, as something heartwarming. People would write it off as being naivety, yet you’re able to see the fine line that many ignore, because for you that little sliver is… is entirely worth fighting for.”

“…”

“Just don’t forget, Izuku.” Smiling, his mother gave him the what they consider a sacred symbol amongst them, a thumbs up. “Give it your very best. Plus Ultra.”

“…” His lips quivered, he bit onto them before smiling, answering back with his own thumbs up. “I’ll give it my best! Mom!”

“Then go.”

His eyes turned to his sister, who seemed more frustrated than anything, her eyes looked at her brother briefly before she sighed. She knew her brother well, and if there was anything she knew he was, is that he was the most stubborn man in her life. As such, she stood up from the chair and walked up to him, handing him over his helmet which inside of it had a pair of gloves.

“It’s for the best you wear gloves in this weather, I don’t think you want to freeze your knuckles.”

“Yeah…” Grabbing the gloves and then the helmet, he stared at his sister briefly. “Sis I…”

“I’m not mad.”

“Huh?”

“That’s what you’re thinking, right? That I’m mad.” Izuku just stared at her, making a chuckle to come out of her. “Well you’re wrong, I’m just… worried and honestly, annoyed that I can’t help my brother in his business like I so much have wanted to, I don’t doubt you’ll manage, but I really would like it to be another way.”

“…Sometimes it tends to be like that, but that’s fine, if you ask me…” the smile on him said it all. “That alone is enough help!”

“…God, you’re so optimistic it hurts me sometimes!”

“Sorry, but I really have to see the light in the chaos I’m trapped in.” The greenette commented, scratching his head halfway through. “But… I should get going, It’s a long trip but… I promise to be back by tomorrow morning.”

“We expect you to.” Asami said, pulling his brother into a hug. “Do your best.”

Soon enough, Inko joined in the hug, holding onto her two children tightly while smiling, without any of them realizing, a tear was falling down the older woman as she held onto them, her mind flashing back to her husband’s attitude and trying to cheer up their little boy after he was diagnosed quirkless.

‘You’d be so proud of our boy if you were here, wouldn’t you, Sashi?’

Breaking the hug, the two let the greenette set his mission ablaze for good. Walking off towards the exit, the greenette managed to catch a glimpse from the third floor, where he was, of the amount of heroes outside of the building along with reporters asking a million questions. Obviously the cameras were set on the hospital, where many of the surviving victims of the incident rested at a time like this one as they were treated, Izuku understood very well he was part of massive news that are still making the rounds, even right now. He knew the cameras would want to see the condition of the survivors in the hopes of showing heroes did their best, but he really didn’t want to be near it. Perhaps there is no stealth factor knowing that Unknown Lifeforms can actively sense Agitos and vice versa, but that didn’t mean he wanted the cameras to see him.

The trip was going to be a long one, taking air with the Tornador was out of the option seeing Japan is in a state of emergency under the pretense of terrorism, and transforming too wasn’t ideal at least right now, he just had to get out of here, and travel all the way to Kureya, were he’ll let his senses tell him where Tevat is, and in hand, he should find Hagakure and Eri not too far from him.

Arriving at the bottom floor, he secures his gloves before grabbing his helmet, putting it on tightly before pulling down the visor to hide his eyes. Taking a deep breath, the greenette walked towards the exit, stepping out into the storming noise of screams, cameras and bright colors guarding the entrance, some people took notice of him as the heroes opened way. Amongst them was Mount Lady, who stared at him briefly with certain curiosity as Kamui Woods approached her a little confused by her reaction, even with the helmet on, the greenette’s eyes met with hers, and all he did was grant her a simple nod.

She was surprised at first, but she saw something in his person that she could recognize from a hundred miles away, that Ame-no-Uzume collar he was wearing. It was him, and as much as she wanted to approach him, it takes no genius to know he’s all geared up already since he wants nothing to do with the media, not that she blames him, for as much as she likes it, they do get very predatory of victims which ticks a certain part of her wrong, this is mainly why they are here in the hospital. Sure, the safety of these people matters the most, but that includes their safety of the media trying to get whatever.

As such, she just pushed everyone back, letting Izuku walk by with no problem through everyone as he took notice of his bike not too far into the parking lot. Taking the Ignition Key out of his pockets, he stared at it briefly… The moment he hopped on that bike, this battle was to start, and he’d be on his own.

No.

He knew he wouldn’t be on his own, neither Hikawa, nor Tsukauchi and Aizawa are stupid enough to leave him unsupervised after what he told them, of course he won’t be on his own in this whole ordeal, but he knew the battle that awaited him would be a task only he could take head on, and he planned on doing so.

VRRM!!

His bike roared awake; it got the attention of a few as the greenette’s eyes stared at the ground before looking up front.

“Let’s do this.”

It took no time before the greenette was out of the parking lot, beginning to drive forward and stopping on the red light, looking down to the display, he quickly shifted to the map and tried to see which was the most optimal road for him to take all the way towards Tottori, but no matter what he saw, every path took him from six to seven hours of travel to get there, so maybe he’ll have to break a few laws to get there in at least four to five, he simply couldn’t waste time.

Once the red light switched, the race was on, burning wheel, the exhaust spilling out flames as the screeching got the attention of those around the street. Their eyes witnessed as the greenette took off at incredible speeds, taking not much before making it into the National Route 1 where he only sped up further, the roads were empty, the lack of vehicles made of his roaring engine to echo all across Musutafu as he flew forward to his destination, no more thinking other than to reach there before it’s too late.

I hear the engine

The winds swept around him, his body embracing the cold air as he kept a steady breathing.

I can even smell it

His eyes didn’t let go of the streets ahead, taking the sharp turns with ease as the world around him seemed to cease.

The wind whipping through my body

He entered the tunnel, a soothing darkness embracing him in the midst of the coldness brought by a lack of sunlight.